Skip to main content

Full text of "Gospel Visitor, The (1862)"

See other formats


w, 



immi 






*W 







1 MONTHLY PUBLICATION 



BT HENRY KURTZ & JAMES QUIA, TER. 






% 



-*>-o- 




| VOL. XII. 9*KttA¥g 1862. N0.1 



>©©®©«$ 



ONE Dollar the single copy, six copies for Five, and thirteen 
for Ten Dollars; invariably in advance. A similar work in German 
(16 pages monthly) at half of those rates. 
Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 
v|g a receipt taken. Postage only 6 cents a year. 



rM 



■T V ,T.< 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co.O. 

BY AN ASSOCIATION. 



OF JANUARY NO. 

Title page .... page 

Introduction to vol. 12 . 
Retrospective and prospective . 
The terrors of death, the produc- 
tion of guilt . * 
A good hearer .... 

The authority of Religion , . 
Christian Economy . . . 

Chrsilians in their Zones 
National lawlessness and its cure 
It is told me I must die . « 

Sarah L. .....' 

Triads ..... 

Reflections of the past &c. 

Difficulties urged against immersion 

considered . ♦ 

The Family Circle. Thoughts in 

sickness 

M Unworthy , ---Jesus Christ 

Youth's Department. The name 

cut on the rock , 
Abstract of an Address . . 
Queries. 

1. Explanation of 1 Cor. 16: 22 

2. " " Mark 1 : 43, 44 

3. Concerning the receiving of a 

Bishop 
News from the Cnurckefl 
Our brethren in the South . • 

Correspondence .... 
To our friends and subscribers gen* 

erally 
Impostors . . . . . 

Obituaries ..... 



1 
8 

4 

8 

9 

10 

11 
12 
15 

18 



20 



22 
23 

24 
26 

28 



Roberts 13,21. E Brallier I. D 
Horner 2,25. A Emmert, P Beei 
on old account. A Hollioger for boc 
and Vis. 13,75. Jacob Mohler 15, 
Christ. Gneg-y. Leon. Furry. Jol 
Lutz 15,00. J Chrystal 1. Sarah Hj 
ley. A I Casebeer 1, Leonard Furl 
C H Burkholder for books. We si 
send them as soon as we get them frj 
the binder. J W Stouffer 1. E VN 
Hams 1,50. Deb. Cowperthwaite 1 
RNiswangerl. Christ Heim 5. Di 
B Klein 1,25, H Koontz. JerShej 
10. E Slifer, Arr. 5,20. M Beshol 
J P Lichty. J K Reiner 6 C T Rl 
feusperger, Jacob Reichard 12," 
David Geiser. Adam Hollinger. Jul 
MBennet. A Ritchie 1. Grabill JVj 
ers. Jac A Murray 1. John Fls 
7,50. Dan Moser 2. Ad Beaver, ^ 
ses Miller 2. 



29 
30 

31 



O^rTAKE NOTICE.-CQ 

We shall send probably this first nu 
ber of a new volume to some of wh( 
we have not heard yet, in such case 
shall consider them as subscribers 
this volume, unless this number is imi 
diately returned to us, and we hope 
few will do this, considering that 
Southern subscribers all being cut o| 
the Visitor would have to stop his vis 
altogether, if our Northern subscribi 
would cut off themselves too. 

£cr i£\>angelifd)C -&cfud? 

farm nur forra,efe|t werten- wenn er fur 

ftd> felbftf ohne t»om (£na,lifd)en) ©ofpeU 

25ifitcr abtydnaja, $u fenn, befreien fann, 

woju biö je|t nod) feine Wuefidjt ijr. £Bir 

wollen aber nod) eine 2£eile *ufel;en, unb 

fcann in oer December^™. faa,en, wa$ WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA 

wir tl;un fonnen. SPICE d EALE rs. 



H. Geiger & Co, 



Letters Received 

From Philip Boyle. Henry Wissin- 
ger. C II Balsbaugh. Mich. Zug. 
George II Bwigart. C II Balsbaugh. 
Dan H Keller. Leah C Sayler Vis. 1. 
John Coover Vis. 4. AB Brumbaugh. 
P Fahrney. Dan Myers Vis. 1,25. 
Thos S Ilolsinger for books. Joseph 
.Schmutz 2,50. C Bücher Vis. 7. \V 
W House. »Stephan Buttcrbaugh 1. 
John Gotwals 3 f HB. Jos Masterson 
Vis. 2. Jacob Kurtz, Marion. John 
Zug Vis. 5. Isaac Dierdorff. S A 
Moore, J G Klein. Dan Zug, W E 



No. 236 N. 3rd. St. above Ra< 
PniLADELrniA. 

Offer to the Trade a large and well 
lected Stock of Goods, at the very lo 
est prices. As we sell for Cash on 
or to men of the most undoubted Ch; 
acter — thus avoiding the great risks 
business — we are enabled to offer ra 
inducements to good Buyers. Ord< 
respectfully solicited, and promptly s 
tended to. All kinds of country pi 
duce received in Exchange for Goo< 
or sold upon Commission. 



THE 

GOSPEL - VISITOR, 

A MONTHLY PUBLICATION 

DEVOTED 

TO THE EXHIBITION AND DEFENCE 

OF GOSPEL -PRINCIPLES k GOSPEL - PRACTICE 

IN THEIR PRIMITIVE PURITY AND SIMPLICITY, IN ORDER TO 

PROMOTE CHRISTIAN UNION, BROTHERLY LOVE & 

UNIVERSAL CHARITY. 



"For I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it is the power of God 
unto salvation to every one that believeth, to the Jew ßrst, and also to the 
Greek." Rom. i. 16. 

EDITED 

By 

HENRY KURTZ & JAMES QUINTER. 



VOL. XII. 1862. 




PKINTED IN COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co. 0. 

By an Association. 




» 




a III. 




£>l<r> 



NO. 



INTRODUCTION TO VOL. XII. 

Dear, Reader ; — We renew our 
visits to you through the Gospel 
Visitor, and offer 3-011 the twelfth 
volume of this work. It originated 
in the conviction that the cause of 
the blessed Redeemer may be pro- 
moted by such an instrumentality 
as the Visitor aspires to be. It is 
continued under the same convic- 
tion. Since the commencement of 
our editorial labors, our desire has 
been to do good, and our humble ef- 
forts have been made with this ob- 
ject in view. How far we have ac- 



shown to us in past years, not only 
in becoming themselves subscribers 
to our Magazine*, but in using their 
endeavors to induce others, also, to 
subscribe for it. And from the kind- 
ness our friends have hitherto 
shown to us, we are encouraged to 
appeal to them for new and perseve- 
ring efforts in behalf of the present 
volume. Ours is the only work among 
the periodicals of the day that ad- 
vocates the faith and practice of our 
brotherhood, and it should therefore, 
we think, receive a liberal patronage 
from the brethren. 



complished our object, it is hot fori Some of the brethren have thought 
us to say. But one thing we trust the terms of the Visitor, one dollar 
we may say, without any impropri- a year, are too high. But all who 
cty; we have received many ex- are acquainted with the Magazines 
pressions of approbation from the in circulation, will perceive that our 
brotherhood, and from friendly ali- terms, considering the number of 
ens, which have given us encour- pages our Journal contains, are as 
agement. It is true we hear occa- moderate as such works usually 
sionally a complaining voice, but are. 

this is what we expect, and are nei- The general features of this vol- 
ther disappointed nor discouraged ume will be similar to those which 
thereby. have preceded it. The several de- 

The experience we have had as partments will be filled with such 
public teachers of Christianity and articles as will be, in our judgments, 
as editors, leads us to hope that best calculated to instruct and edify 
with the help of the Most High and 1 the reader. Our object will still be 
the co-operation of the brethren, we j to do good and not evil — to promote 
shall be able to accomplish good by? peace and unity among the breth 
the means of the Visitor the present 



year. The times arc unfavorable, 
but we trust the utility of our work 
IS sufficiently appreciated to injure 
for it a fair patronage. But this 
patronage cannot be obtained with- 
out the efforts of the friends of the 
Visitor. Vv r e feel indebted to our 
friends for the kindness they have 



ren, and evangelical holiness in all 
our readers. And whatever materi- 
als we may have at our command, 
and which we ma}- judge calculated 
to accomplish our purposes, Will be 
used to the best advantage our judg- 
ments will enable us to apply them. 
Vre shall labor to improve the Visi- 
tor and to make it more worthy of 
(x. V. Vol. XII. 1 



EETROSPECTINE AND PROSPECTIVE. 



the liberal patronage we ask and 
hope to receive. 

We ask tho co-operation of our 
brethren and sisters in the good 
work in which we aro engaged, and 
their prayers for us and our cause, 
that whatever influence the Visitor 
may exert, may be directed to the 
advancement of the Lord's glory 



and kingdom. 



Editors. 



-♦♦♦ 



Expressly for the Gospel Visitor. 

RETROSPECTIVE AND PROSPEC- 
TIVE. 

The year Eighteen Hundred Sixty 
One is in the throes of dissolution. 
Its verdant robes and variegated 
decorations are laid aside, and Na- 
ture presents a bleak and cheerless 
aspect — the emblems of decay and 
death. Another fragment of our 
never-ending journey lias been 
measured, another period of our 
mortal existence has rolled down 
the tide of time, and we have ap- 
proached nearer the shadowy por- 
tals of Eternity. But a few weeks 
ago all Nature was clothed in her 
gayest drapery. The fields were 
beautified with the richest verdure; 
the flowers wafted their soul-stirring 
odors broadcast over hill and dale; 
the forests clapped their hands on 
the mo ud tain tops; the golden grain 
waved inspiringly o'er the plain, 
and bowed itself before Nature's 
universal sovereign to teach man- 
kind humility; field and forest re- 
joiced together, and all the earth 
seemed exuberant of life and joy. 
How changed the scene now ! The 
harvest is done; the rich fruits 
have been gathered; the fields look 
bleak and sterile; tho loveliness of 
the flowers has faded, and the}' lie 
•lumbering on the bosom of their 



mother, awaiting a resurrection. 
All that was, a little while ago, so 
lovely and so fair has been folded 
in a winding sheet of frost and snow, 
as in the shroud of death. — Such 
is life. The seasons of the year 
are symbolical of our terrestrial 
existence. We have our Spring- 
time of Youth and development: 
our Summer of ripening Manhood 5 
onr Autumn of spiritualizing influ- 
ences, and gathering into the gar- 
ners of the soul the fruits of Wis- 
dom matured by culture and expe- 
rience ; our Winter of decay and 
dissolution — the harbingers of an 
Eternal Spring, a glorious Immor- 
tality. 

Since the first number of tho 
last volume of the "Visitor" saw the 
light, millions of beings have been 
ushered into existence, and millions 
have been removed to the "bourno 
whence no traveler returns" — some 
thrust down into "outer darkness/' 
and others translated to the realms 
of endless day. Not only outside 
the sacred enclosure, but also of tho 
members of "God's heritage," has 
the ghastly "rider of the pale horse" 
gathered in his quota of sheaves for 
the great harvest. Flame and tem- 
pest have swept away their thou- 
sands ; the angry billows clapped 
their hands over sinking, perishing 
multitudes; and multitudes were 
sent into the presence of a frowning 
(iod, by sword, bullet, and bayonet! 
Bach number of the Visitor comes 
burdened with obituaries of those 
who belonged to the same mystical 
body with ourselves. Each month 
brings the record that the golden- 
crowned, cloud-enthroned Arbiter 
(liev. 14,) has plied his fatal sicklo 
to God's husbandry, and plucked 
roses from the plain of Sharon for 



RETROSPECTIVE AND PROSPECTIVE. 



5 



the Eden above. While seated in 
my little sanctum penning these 
lines, there are man} r hearts 
throughout our widelv-cxtendcd 
Brotherhood, throbbing with sor- 
row, and refusing to be comforted, 
lamenting the loss of loved ones 
who, since the commencement of the 
present year, have been summoned 
to the presence-chamber of the 
"King of kings." 

But the changes wrought by the 
ever-circling revolutions of time, 
and the wounds inflicted by the 
gracious hand of Omnipotence, touch 
not our faith. Our hearts may bleed 
as though cleft in twain by the 
stroke of Providence, and our minds 
darkened by the pressure of grief, 
we mourn not as those "who sor- 
row without hope." What our 
senses perceive to be decay, disor- 
ganization, and ruin, our faith re- 
cognizes as change, progression 
and glorification. Many of our be- 
loved kindred according to the flesh 
and in "the household of faith," 
who entered upon their duties at 
the dawn of the 3 T ear with hearts 
fresh as the morning, and hopes 
verdant as the spring, now repose 
in silence and loneliness beneath 
the coffinlid, unconscious of the 
tears that affection weeps over their 
sacred dust. I, too, lament the 
departure of the loved and dear, 
around whoso memory my heart- 
strings entwine with all the devo. 
tion of fraternal love, and the flow- 
ers on whoso graves grow more 
luxuriantly for the tears by which 
they arc bedewed. 

As the forests retain the power 
to resume their apparel when they 
are disrobed, and fade apparently 
to burst into life afresh, so the body 
that goes down to the tomb to 



mingle with its original elements, 
only falls a victim to decay to be 
reorganized on an indestructible 
basis. As Autumn and Winter are 
emblems of death, so they are the 
forerunners of Spring, which is the 
image of the resurrection. Wonder- 
fully plain are all the teachings of 
the ever open volume of Nature's 
Book. Every page confirms the 
glorious hope inspired by the dec- 
laration, ''this corruptible must put 
on incorruption, and this mortal 
must put on immortality." The 
manifestation of Divine power, as 
exhibited in the material world, 
ought to strengthen our confidence 
in the promises of God respecting 
the dignity, perfection, and glory 
to which we shall attain in the 
resurrection. Although our beloved 
dead are wasting away, and the 
eyes, lips, and brows which once 
reflected the Divine Image are con- 
sumed by the loathsome grave- 
worm ; the day is approaching 
when all who "sleep in Jesus" shall 
burst from the silent charnel-house, 
and share in the blessings of Christ's 
glorified humanity. The veracity 
and omnipotence of God are pledged 
for its fulfillment, and happy are 
they who, through crucifixion of 
self and devotion to the Redeemer, 
are made meet to be "partakers of 
the inheritance of the saints in 
light." 

Pleasantly and profitably, we 
have gone hand in hand through 
another year. We have held sweet 
intercourse through the medium of 
the Visitor, and I for one gratefully 
acknowledge that I have found sen- 
timents and expressions scattered 
over its pages which cast a soft, at- 
tractive lustre on my checkered 
pathway of life. It has made a 



6 



RETKOSPECTIYE AND PROSPECTIVE. 






favorablo impression on my mind eludes for itself, guided solely by 
and heart, and 1 desire to say a few tho "Pillar and Cloud" of Divine 
words in its favor. Though young revelation. 

in years, it speaks the language of The A r has a mission to ac- 

sanctified manhood, and ever ap- complish in the church and out of 
peals to the Source of Wisdom to it. Its aim is to build up whatever 
corroborate the sentiments it utters, is true and gooci, and to overthrow 
rt takes iis position on the "Hock whatever is false, unnatural, and 
■ ■!' A. ." fully determined to main- up scriptural. Most of the articles 
tain it against the eom. lined powers which appear in its columns arb 
of earth and hell. It is the only blocks quarried from the mine of 
religious magazine in America the Gospel, arranged and polished 

by the intellectual chisel wielded by 
the writer, filling up some breach 



which teaches the doctrines of Chris- 
tianity in their primitive purity, 



and its silent power has in no in- or void in seme reader's spiritual 
considerable degree leavened the temple; and by these individual 



popular mind in those sections 



appropriations the spiritual ediiieo 



where it freely circulates, with the of the church at large has been ad 



views of the Brotherhood, and in 
not a lev,- instances, those who for- 
merly looked with disdain on the 
•■eccentric Tankers, " are beginning 
to see that we who rigidly advocate 
the necessity of observing the ■ 
botic part of religion as it icas ob- 
served by the Apostolic church, are 
not so destitute of reasons the; 
as the superficial thinker might 
>uppose. Tho visitor has no de- 
nominational bias as the term is 
understood in modern theology, but 
utterly abhors sectarianism in all 
forms. It is, however, charac- 
terized by a spirit of rigid exclueive- 
iiess, believing in only "one Body, 
one Spirit, one Lord, one Faith, one 
Baptism/' so that, none need be at 

;i loss to know what views we en- 
tertain of man's obligations to (Jod. 

[t penetrates to the heart of Truth, 
and fearlessly utters what tho"Ora- 

i • of God" teach, without dread- 
ing unfriendly criticism on the one 
hand, or being cajoled into repre- 
Qsible self-approbation by flattery 

>m the other. It speaks the truth for 



vanecd, solidified, beautified. Not 
unfrequently some zealous contrib- 
utor throws a flaming bombshell of 
red-hot truth into the camp of error, 
and explodes som< ird theologi- 
cal dogma, to the sore discomfiture 
of sordid, white-washed creed-wor- 
shipers. This also has its uses, and 
cannot be dispensed with in this 
age of sham, priestcraft, and spirit- 
ualism. We have many gifted, 
dauntless generals in the camp of 
Israel who, Gideon-like, go fortn 
against the hosts of error with no 
other weapons than the lamp of 
truth and the sword of the Spirit. 
We have many youthful Davids 
who have their shepherd's pouch 
filled with pebbles from the br< 

which issues from the throne of G< 
and who can so \ killiwlly employ the 
sling of evangelical truth as to fell 
the renowned Goliath, who cometh 
up daily out of the camp of the 
Philistines to "defy the armies of 
the living (Jod." And what is deep- 
ly significant; when these ruddy 
bcthlehemitcs have cast their 



the truth's nahe. It thinks and XJOn-1 "smooth stores" and stunned their 



KETKOSPECTIVJG AND PEOSPECTIVE. 



antagonists, they un sheath their 
enemies' swords and decapitate 
them with their own weapons. God 
bless their self-sacrificing devotion 
to the cause of righteousness ! May 
they continue to pull vigorously the 
" wizard beard of hoary error/' and 
plunge their weapons up to the hilt 
into the theological idols of the day, 
tear off the mask from modern pie- 
tism, and expose its sickly, sallow, 
cadaverous features. JNot only must 
religious truth be judiciously presen- 
ted, but vice must be stripped to 
its bare bones, black hearts, fatal 
delusions, and haggard error must 
be held up in their true hideousness, 
and the scalpel of truth must reach 
the very core of the fetid ulcers on 
the body of Christendom, however 
creed-mongers and mammon-wor- 
shipers may wince and groan under 
its double-edged application. 

The Visitor has done <jood. More 
than one soul has been savingly il- 
lumined by the expositions of divine 
truth gleaming from its pages. Let 
but its contributors be deeply solic- 
itous to hold the torch of Divine 
.Revelation in one hand, while 
thoughts inspired by the Holy 
Ghost flow from the nib of their pen 
in the other, and the Yisitor cannot 
fail to be instrumental in glorifying 
God, bringing the Brotherhood into 
closer sympathy, instilling greater 
uniformity of views on the cardinal 
doctrines of religion, and extending 
the boundaries of the church. Eve- 
ry one in whose heart Christ has 
been conceived by the Holy Ghost, 
and who has been visibly born by 
the "Lamb's icife," has in some 
degree "come to visions and reve- 
lations in the Lord/' and can, 
therefore, cast his mite .into the 



lies hidden in the minds of those 
who withhold their contributions 
on the ground that their limited 
mental culture disqualifies them tor 
the work. .Remember the widows 
mite. "VVe have many brothers, 
and sisters, throughout the fraterni- 
ty who, as far as classical polish is 
concerned, resemble the oyster's 
uncouth shell, or the rough appear- 
ance of the chestnut-bur, but who 
nevertheless are the repositories of 
the rarest intellectual pearls, and 
most grateful manna for the inner 
life. If suf h have but a small ves- 
sel to draw water from the wells of 
salvation, they may have a longer 
chain to draw with, and what they 
bring to the surface comes from the 
deepest, purest, and freshest part of 
the Living Fountain. Dip your 
pen in the crimson tide of atone- 
ment, and cherish in your heart of 
hearts the priceless worth of Him 
in whose name, by whose Spirit, 
and for whose glory you write, and 
3 t ou cannot fail to produce some- 
thing that will be treasured in ma- 
ny an humble heart. Write as you 
are moved by the Holy Ghost. Do 
not force your thoughts, — that is, 
do not write for the sake of writing 
when you have nothing to say, — 
Write only when you feel the deep- 
est fountain of your soul stirred by 
the indwelling Spirit of Christ. A 
forced birth is in every sense an abor- 
tion. We should be desirous to 
claim paternity to such productions 
only as have been begotten in the 
soul by the Spirit of Truth. We 
must not hold our vessel aslant so 
that its contents must run out from, 
the force of self -instituted conditions ; 
but let us patiently wait till it runs 
over of itself, and then the probabil- 



coimnon treasury. Many a gem Jity is that we will write with pleas- 



8 



THE TERRORS OF DEATH, THE PRODUCTION &c. 



ure'to ourselves, and with profit and 
edification to others. 

Wishing you all a happy Christ- 
mas and New Year — happy in your- 
selves, happy in your friends, happy 
in your Redeemer in the life that 
now is and in the hope of that 
which is to come, I am yours in the 
bonds of the everlasting covenant. 

C. H. B. 
Union Deposit, Dauphin Co. Pa. 
Nov. 15, 1861. 



»•♦ 



THE TERRORS OF DEATH, THE 
PRODUCTION OF GUILT. 

"When men my scythe and darts supply, 
IIow great a king of fears am I ! 
They view me !ike the last of things : 
They make, and then they dread, my stings. 
Fools ! if you less provoke your fears, 
No more my spectre- form appears." 

"The sting of death is sin." 
How extremely painful is the 
death-scene of many a person ! And 
yet, strange as it may appear, it is 
nevertheless true, those fears which 
so greatly distress many on the bed 
of death, are caused entirely by 
themselves. And what downright 
folly it is for intelligent beings to 
pursue a course of conduct, which 
they know will certainly lead to 
painful feelings when they close 
their earthly career 1 

Death has a sting, and men by 
their actions make that sting, and 
then they dread it ! It is sin that 
makes death painful and distressing, 
or to use the figure used by Paul, it 
is sin that gives it that pointed and 
poisonous sting which it possesses. 
and which often pierces the soul 
and produces the anguish which it 
manifests. Now whatever a foreign 
power and circumstances may have 
to do with the sins which men com- 
mit, they themselves are the au- 
thors of them, and consequently are 



the authors of all the troubles and 
fears which they bring upon them 
selves by committing sin. This re- 
flection must necessarily, when the 
mind becomes exercised in it as it 
sometime will, aggravate the re- 
morse of conscience which the diso- 
bedient will feel. 

What an utter neglect then of the 
promptings of instinct, which should 
restrain men from injuring them- 
selves, do those show' which imbibe 
principles and commit acts, which 
will necessarily render them misera- 
ble. But it is likewise a shameful 
abuse of the noble faculty of reason 
to fail to profit by the experience of 
ages, and with open qjqs and in 
view of lessons which we would 
think could not fail to teach wis- 
dom, pursue a course that has led 
multitudes before them to trouble, 
misery and ruin. 

The prophet Daniel, when repro- 
ving Belshazzar, refers to the in- 
structive incidents in the life of his 
father Nebuchadnezzar, and admin- 
isters to him. the following language 
of reproof: "And thou his son, O 
Belshazzar, hast not humbled thy 
heart, though thou knewest all 
this." He is reproved for failing to 
learn wisdom from the folly and 
wickedness of his father. "Under- 
stand, ye brutish among the people : 
and ye fools, when will ye be 
wise ?" 

What would wo think of the indi- 
vidual who would scatter coals of 
fire along tho way over which ho 
was to pass ? Or of the person who 
would put thorns in the bed in 
which he was to lie ? Such conduct 
would indicate great recklessness, if 
not insanity of mind. And is not 
the moral course pursued by many 
very similar to those ? How very 



A GOOD HEAREK. 



9 



many are now living in such a course 
of disobedience, which cannot fail to 
bring great trouble upon them, 
should sickness and death come up- 
on them while living as they now 
do. The apostle Peter speaks of 
characters who "bring upon them- 
selves swift destruction." They 
bring destruction upon themselves. 
What a thought! It is a guilty 
conscience which gives to death that 
hideous [form, and those alarming 
weapons which to some it possesses. 
To the Christian it is a subdued en- 
emy. It has no terrors to him. 
"Though I walk through the valley 
of the shadow of death, I will fear 
no evil : for thou art with me 3 thy 
rod and thy staff they comfort me/ 
As "the sting of death is sin," and 
as Jesus "eaves his people from their 
sins," by becoming his people, we 
shall be saved from our sins, and 
death will not be "a king of fears," 
but 

"A port of calms, a state of ease 
From the rough rage of swelliDg seas. 

J. Q- 

A GOOD HEARER. 

We often read about good preach- 
ers, and we wish there were hun- 
dreds of them where there is now 
but one. But we are disposed to 
think that good hearers do much to 
make good preachers. Ministers of- 
ten find that they can preach far 
better to some hearers than they 
can to others. This shows that 
hearers have an effect on preachers, 
as well as preachers on hearers. I 
propose to characterize a good hear- 
er. 

1. He comes to the house of God 
with a desire to be instructed and 
profited by the Word preached. Do 
not many attend church without 



any such desire ? But the good 
hearer has an object in view in visit- 
ing the sanctuary — he wishes to in- 
crease in divine knowledge and 
grace. 

2. That he may be profited by 
what he hears, he humbly asks God 
to make his heart like the good 
ground, which brings forth a hun- 
dred fold when the good seed is sown 
upon it. He that prays well before 
going to church, will be likely to 
hear well when he gets there. 

3. The good hearer endeavors to 
fix his mind on divine subjects 
while on his way to the place of 
worship. Men are too apt to think 
and talk on worldly matters when 
going in company to the house of 
God. The good hearer guards 
against this. 

4. When he arrives at church, 
he goes directly to his seat, and rai- 
ses his earnest aspirations to Heav- 
en, that he may not be a sleepy or 
forgeti^il hearer, but a doer of the 
word. People are too apt to linger 
about the steps, to meet old acquain- 
tances, shake hands, and talk on 
worldly subjects. The good hearer 
seeks to avoid this. 

5. He gives devout attention to 
each part of divine worship. Du- 
ring prayer, he puts himself in a de- 
votional attitude, instead of sitting 
erect with his eyes open. He looks 
out the hymn, and sings with the 
spirit and understanding if not with 
the voice. During the singing, in- 
stead of looking at the singers, he 
looks at his hymnbook, and follows 
the sacred song with his eye and 
mind as it proceeds. 

6. Instead of gazing about the • 
house, below or above, or putting 
bis head down in a comfortable at- 
titude for sleeping during the deliv- 



10 



THE AUTHORITY OF RELIGION. 



cry of the Bermon, he keeps his eyes 
most of the time oh the speaker. 
7. Ii' he does not make a inomo- 



thc order in which Christ himself 
connected the conditions of obedi- 
ence : "He that believeth, and is 



random on paper of the text and baptized, shall be saved." And his 



main thoughts of the discourse, he 
endeavors to fix them in his memo- 
ry and conscience. 

He endeavors not to have Ids 
attention so taken up by the manner 
and style of the speaker as to lead 
him to forget the truths which he 
utters. He does not hear to criti- 
>, but to remember and practice. 

9. While he is charitable enough 
to desire all the hearers to "receive 
with meekness the ingrafted word/' 
yet ho« hears for himself as well as 
for others. 

10. After returning from the 
Lord's house, he endeavors to recall 
to mind as much of the discourse as 
possible, and inwardly digest it, that 
he may grow thereby in knowledge 
and grace. And perhaps he recounts 
the main points of the sermon in the 
presence of others, For his own and 
their profit. • 

<Jood hearers as well as good 
preachers arc quite too scarce in our 
day. It would be well for all to 
seek to improve. — 

Anonymous. 
•>•»♦ 



THE AUTHORITY OF RELIGION. 

There can be no religion without 
authority to enjoin it; and the doc- 
trines of religion, to have any influ- 
ence, must rest on authority of the 
highest order, and the religion that 
i& from (Jod, has such authority. 
Jesus Christproclaimed himself as the 
only Mediator between God and man, 
and the only Lord of the human 
conscience. When his disciples pro- 
ed bis name, they declared their 
allegiance to him, and their internal 
faith, by public baptism. This was 



inspired apostles observed the same 
principles, in the same order. They 
always regarded baptism as the out- 
ward act of internal faith ; as the test- 
oath, and naturalization act, by 
which a stranger and alien declared 
his allegiance to Christ his King, 
and became a naturalized citizen of 
the visible church. Thus the apos- 
tle Paul declares it, as the act of the 
soldier who has put on the regimen- ( 
tals of the army, into which he has 
been sworn ; or as the act of the ser- 
vant assuming the livery of tho 
master, whom he has bound himself 
to serve. "For as many of you as 
have been baptized into Christ, 
have put on Christ." Nay, the ve- 
ry method by which baptism was 
administered, declared its signifi- 
cance and its binding obligation. 
It was a solemn act of burial in wa- 
ter, by which a man declared his be- 
lief of the burial and resurrection 
of Christ; his own deadness .to tho 
world, and his rising again to new- 
ness of life. "Know ye not, that so 
many of us as were baptized into Je- 
sus Christ, were baptized into his 
death ? Therefore wo are buried 
with him by baptism into death; 
that like as Christ was raised from 
the dead by the glory of the Fath- 



er, even so we also should walk in 
newness of life. For if we have 
been planted together in the like- 
ness of his death, we shall be also in 
the likeness of his resurrection." 

♦♦♦ 



CHRISTIAN ECONOMY. 

When Christ had miraculously 
fed live thousand with livo loaves 



CHRISTIANS IK THEIE ZONES. 



11 



He said to his disciples, "Gather up 
the fragments that remain, so that 
nothing be lost." How strange 
this command, after such a display 
of power? They were to fill their 
baskets with broken bits of bread, 
though he whom they followed 
could make food enough for thou- 
sands by the touch or the mere vo- 
lition of his creative energy. The 
lesson is manifest : Economy is a 
Christian duty; we are not to ex- 
pect miracles while we can succeed 
by a faithful use of means; we are 
to save even the fragments, because 
God has made them. 

This lesson is greatly needed in 
our day. Such an abundance of 
the ^ood things of this life have 
been given us that we are tempted ; 
to extravagance. We do not save 
the fragments; and hence we have 
nothing or but little to give to the 
cause of Christ when what we call 
"hard times" comes. Even now, 
what the Christians of this land 
waste would sustain all our mission- 
ary enterprises ! ATe make this 
assertion deliberately, and believe 
that a little reflection will convince 
every reader of its truth. 

Economy is not niggardly and 
mean. It is consistent with the 
highest liberality. All depends up- 
on the motive for which we save. 
If we gather up the fragments to 
hoard them until thev moulder on 
our hands, then we arc misers — 
that is, mean and miserable. But 
if we gather them up to give to the 
poor, or to live on in order that we 
may have means to aid in advan- 
cing Christ's cause, then our econo- 
my is as noble as was the conduct 
of these disciples who filled their 
baskets with bread; in obedience 



to the command and beneath the 
eye of the Lord of life and glory. 

God is rebuking the extravagance 
of this generation. He is saying 
to us, Learn to economize for my 
sake. Let us see what we can 
save for the poor, and for objects of 
Christian benevolence, and we shall 
be blessed in our own souls, and 
be a blessing to others. 



CHRISTIANS IN THEIE ZONES. 

I. The frigid Christian. He is 
one who, as the term indicates, is 
always cold, dull, formal and life- 
less. There is nothing about which 
he is less concerned than the sal- 
vation of his soul, and the prosperi- 
ty of Zion. If he sings or prays 
at all, he is not edifying, because 
his devotion is too frigid, having 
neither spirit, life, nor power in it. 
Often he is so near frozen to death 
that he won't pray at all, and the 
result of all this is that he remains 
barren and unfruitful as the sterile 
soil of the frigid zones, being but 
slightly affected by the rays of the 
"Sun of Righteousness." Such 
Christians seem to be preparing 
themselves for a heavenly mansion 
at the very extremity of the north 
pole. Xow, then-, let us take a long 
flight, and at once land in the zone 
of 

II. The torrid Christian. Here 
is one that has "zeal without knowl- 
edge." He is of a fiery tempera- 
ment, and both does, and requires 
of others, things that are unreason- 
able. His piety is furious, but af- 
fected ; and he would fain appear 
more holy than he really is. He 
is governed more by feeling than 
by principle. Whatever he feels 
like doing he will do, and what he 
feels like leaving undone he will 



NATIONAL LAWLESSNESS AND ITS CUKE. 



leave undone, whether it be duty or 
not. If any thing new is introduc- 
ed, however good it may be, he will, 
if an "old fogy," warmly oppose it, 
without in any way examining) 
into its merits, under the pretext 
of adhering to the "old way;' 1 or, 
if he is for progress, he will advo- 
cate it with a Fury that repels even 
its friends. In short, every thing 
that does not exactly correspond 
with his views he will censure, and 
one might better suffer the scorch- 
ing rays of a torrid sun, than to 
have judgment passed upon him by 
such a blind zealot. Now let us 
go between the two extremes, and 
here we find 

III. The temperate Christian. — 
This is one who is neither too cold 
nor too hot ; but, guided by deep 
seated principles within him, he is 
always found at his post. He is 
ever striving to do his duty and 
seeking to bo "filled with the 
knowledge of God's will." He 
proves all things and holds fast 
that which is good. His zealous 
devotions arc spiritual and edifying. 
He enjoys the life and power of 
godliness, and is earnestly seeking 
the kingdom of God and his right- 
eousness. He views the service of 
God as reasonable, and therefore 
requires nothing unreasonable of his 
brethren. He endeavors to shun 
every appearance of evil, and to 
glority God in his body and spirit 
which arc God's. Neither is he 
influenced too much by popular 
opinion, but takes revelation and 
reason for his guide. 

Keader, to which class do you 
belong? In which spiritual zone 
do you reside ? "Would you bo use- 
ful in the world, and escape the 
disapprobation of your Judge, or 



the hot displeasure of God, then 
avoid all extremes, as well as a 
lukewarm condition, and "serve 
God in truth with all your heart." 



-*++- 



National Lawlessness and its Cure. 

FROM A DISCOURSE BY DR. WILLIAM 
ADAMS, OF N. Y. 

Surely, if ever there was a people 
under all conceivable obligations to 
love their country, to obey its laws, 
to be loyal to its constitution, it is 
\he people of these United States. 
Bear in mind the principle of our 
national life; that which has been 
smelted out of the fires and battles 
of past ages; that which is the pe- 
culiar gift of our country to the 
general history of the race — the 
ultimatum, as we should say, of 
human hope and desire ; the right 
of self-government ; personal liberty 
unrestrained save by those limita- 
tions of order which thoughtful lib- 
erty has imposed on herself. If the 
word of God, fresh from its inspired 
origin, abounds with commands to 
"honor the king," to "obey magis- 
trates," to revere authority, to pray 
for all who represent the ruling 
power, when that ruling power ex- 
isted in the shape of heathen empe- 
rors, irresponsible and despotic, 
what emphasis belongs to the same 
precepts in this stage of society, 
when government, constituted by 
the people themselves, represents 
the heaven-born law of order, with 
the very minimum of restraint upon 
personal liberty. 

That there is a right reserved to 
nations to change and revolutionize 
civil government, is conceded. But 
that right, like every other, must 
be justified by morality. It exists 
only when government has been 
perverted from its proper ends, to 



NATIONAL LAWLESSNESS AND ITS CUKE. 



13 



such a degree that redress can be 
obtained in no other wav. It is 
when the wrongs perpetrated by 
government are mortal and incura- 
ble ; so that the very principle of 
order which the state represents, 
the very ideas of justice and right 
and humanity and happiness which 
are symbolized by the ruling power, 
demand a change to be made, even 
at the expense of a temporary in- 
convenience, peril, and suffering; 
a parenthetical evil for the sake of 
an ulterior good, amputation and 
cautery for the sake of the life. 
Till such a case is presented, every 
act of resistance to civil govern- 
ment is immoral and unchristian. 

The question forced upon an in- 
credulous and reluctant country a 
few weeks ago, was nothing but 
the existence of its own nationalitv. 
That there had been a highly exas- 
perated feeling, which was to be 
deplored, was true. But if this was 
to be allowed as adequate cause for 
disruption, why might not some 
other excitement and displeasure 
in some other direction prompt other 
states to fly off at a tangent and 
array themselves as foreign and 
hostile bodies ? The difficulty lies 
in this, that we are to be forced to 
recognize a right of voluntary with- 
drawal, which implied of necessity 
national suicide. It one part could 
withdraw, why not another ? Nay, 
facts already show that the question 
was not to be confined to states, 
but that one portion of a state 
could claim a right to separate from 
the rest. If states from states, why 
not counties from states, and towns 
and cities from counties, and indi- 
viduals from towns? Tell us where 
this process of dissolution and dis- 
integration shall end. It has no 



end short of the destruction of the 
whole social system ; the dissolving 
away into chaos ofthat constituted 
order which is the definition and 
purpose of the state, leaving the dis- 
membered parts to that condition 
of anarchy in which every man does 
that which is right in his own eyes. 
The tremendous question is, and we 
cannot evade it, how the right ol 
voluntary separation, at mere will, 
upon mere feeling, can be conceded 
to the several parts, larger and 
smaller, without consenting to a 
principle which would be sure to 
recur again in other issues, and at 
some other caprice, till the whole 
civil polity, the entire social fabric, 
had crumbled to pieces. The ques- 
tion on trial, therefore, is the very 
existence of lawful government, and 
that government the very one which 
has made us the envy of so large a 
part of the world — self-government» 
under the auspices of liberty and 
virtue. 

This is the issue which is now 
joined. It is not a warfare of one 
section against another. It is not 
a warfare against slavery — however 
directly or indirectly that may be 
involved in it. We hold ourselves 
still bound by constitutional obli- 
gations on this, as on all other sub- 
jects. It is not a warfare for politi- 
jcal ascendency, for partisan prefer- 
I ences. It is not a warfare for ter- 
ritorial conquest, for the lust of sub- 
jugation. The very idea is as ab- 
'surd as for the eye to attempt to 
■ conquer the ear, or the foot to sub- 
jugate the hand. It is simply, sole- 
ly, honestly, for the defence of con- 
stitutional government, as the only 
breakwater against inevitable fac- 
tion and feud; the only surety for 
order and justice and humanity. 



.34 



NATIONAL LAWLESSNEJS AXD ITS CUITE. 



It is for the maintenance of the |lievcd belonged only to the past and 
common weal; the health and vigor the remote, let us seek to extract 
and life of the whole nationality, the lessons which will secure for us 
It is to uphold what we believe is a better and wiser prosperity. 



of essential service and benefit to 
all alike. It is to decide whether 
we can abide in peace and unity, 
under lawful magistracy, or wheth- 
er, at every gust of passion, or eve- 
ry whim of feeling, we are to be 



We look forward and upward, 

above and beyond the dun smoke 
of the battle-cloud, to a more serene 
and tranquil sky, which sooner or 
later is sure to come. Wo will 
pray and hope and look for nothing 



dismembered into contemptible fac- worse than tins, that the whole 
tions, and dissolve away into abso- population of these United States 
lute lawlessness. Nothing is de- may gladly subjugate themselves 
manded of one member of the body, to constituted law; that nothing 
which is not demanded of all. Xoth- may be defeated but that which im- 
ing is demanded of any more hu- perils the good of a'l ; that nothing 
miliating or more unreasonable \ may rise to the ascendency but 
than subjection to those self-im- that which is right and just and Im- 



posed laws which have conferred 
on the whole country such bound- 
less prosperity, and which have 
never inflicted a wrong on any. 

This is, as I believe, the one is- 
sue, in view of which we arc now 



mane, that all causes, come whence 
they may, which tend to exasper- 
ate and irritate and vex, may be 
removed, and that the people in eve- 
ry portion ot the continent, identi- 
fied in history, in interest, and in 



making history for ours'elves and bopc, may study the things where- 
the world. "\Vc must meet it in the by they may edify one another; 
spirit nurtured by our religion. Welthat peace, on such a basis, and 



must meet it with the temper of 
men who have been taught in the 
school of Christ to bear all person- 
al affronts with meekness, smitten 
on the one cheek to turn the other 
also ; but who, when great interests 
are at stake for posterity and for 
{he race, arc inspired by an un- 
selfish and manly energy, counselled 
by our religious faith, to withstand 
in the evil day, and having done 
all tO Stand. War is indeed a D 

tremendous ne< y. Gladly 

would you and I have cut off our 
right hands, and plucked out our 
right eyes, it we could have spared 
our native land tin- direful visita- 
tion. Since these events have come 
upon us, since we are not spa 
the trials which we had fondly be- 



with such purposes, may speedily 
return, so that as the tender grass 
springeth up after the rain, all that 
blesses and beautifies life may reap- 
pear with a fresher and surer 
growth ; that confidence and credit, 
scared away by the noise of anus, 
may return ; that suspicion and 
fear may fly away for ever; that 
commerce and all the arts of peace- 
ful life may resume their wonted 
channels; that education and reli- 
gion ma}- bestow on all their divine 
blessinj igth ; that liberty 

may grant and secure the privilege 
to do all that is right and good, and 
that only: so that the sun may 
reappear, holding its steady sway 
along the western sky j neither go- 
ing backwards, nor hiding itself in 



IT IS TOLD 1TE I MUST DIE.— SAEAII L. 



15 



clouds; but, as the vapors which 
strive in vain to conceal the heav- 
enly luminary along its daily path 
become afterwards the instrument 
of reflecting its light in most glo- 
rious effulgence, so will we hope, 
believe, and pray, that all the trials 
through which we are now passing, 
or are destined yet to pass, will 
only contribute to enhance the glory, I 
which, according to the word of 
the Almighty, is sure to come in 

the LATTER DAY. 

American 2Iesse?iger. 



<»» 



IT IS TOLD ME I MUST DIE. 

[Richard Lana'horn, a lawver, was 
unjustly condemned and put to 
death as a traitor, in the reign of 
Charles II. Just before his execu- 
tion he wrote the following exquis- 
ite and remarkable poem. In the 
language of the Quarterly Revieic, 
"A poem it must be called, though 
not in verse. Perhaps there is not 
in this, or any other language, a 
poem which appears to have flowed 
so entirelv from the heart." 

It is told me I must die ; 
Oh, happy news ! 

Be glad, Oh, my soul, 

And rejoice in Jesus the Savior ! 
If He intended thy perdition 
Would He have laid down his life for thee ? 
Would He have called thee with so much love, 
And illuminated thee with the light of the Spirit? 
Would He have given thee His cross, 
And given thee shoulders to bear it with patience? 

It is told me I must die ; 

0b, happy news ! 
Come on, my dearest soul, 
Behold, thy Jesus calk thee. 
He prayed for thee upon the cross ; 
There He extended His arms to receive thee; 
There He bowed down His head to kiss thee : 
There He opened His heart to give thee entrance: 
There He gave up His life to purchase life for 
thee. 

It is told me I must die; 
Oh, what happiness ! 

I am going 
To the place of my rest; 
To the land of the living ; 



To the haven of security ; 
To the kingdom of peace ; 
To the palace of my God ; 
To sit at the table of my King; 
To feed on the bread of angels ; 
To see what no eye hath seen ; 
To hear what no ear hath heard ; 
To erjjoy what the heart of man cannot com- 
prehend. 
Oh, my Father ! 
Oh, thou best of all fathers ! 
Have pity on the most wretched of thy children; 
I was lost, but thy mercy found ; 
I was dead, but by tby grace am now raised a- 

gain; 
I was gone astray after vanity, 
But I am now ready to appear before thee. 
Oh, my Father ! 
Come now in mercy,and receive thy child ! 
Give him thy kiss of peace; 
Piemit unto him all his sins ; 
Clothe him with the nuptial robe ; 
Permit him to have a place at thy feast ; 
And forgive all those who are cuiltv of his death. 



o» 



(The following article attracted 
our attention, and after perusing it. 
and being assured of the truth of 
the narrative in eve*"}' particular, 
we thought it might prove as a little 
cordial for some distressed, suffering 
Sarah or otherwise named reader 
of the Visitor. May the Lord bless 
its perusal.) 

SABAH L. 

"The Lord knoweth them that are hir." 
'■He careth for you." 

The narrative which I am about 
to relate, is, in every particular, 
true. It is written here for the 
encouragement of the children of 
God. 

Sarah L. was a native of in 

Ireland. She was of the gentry, 
or middling class ; brought up in 
competence; respectable and res- 
pected. 

But Sarah came to America, in 
18 — to earn her living as a servant. 
'Why? She had the misfortune to 
win the affections of a young man, 
who, though every way worthy of 
her in other respects, was poor, and 



16 



SAKAH L. 



not her equal in position. She re- 
turned his love, and they hoped for 
a day in the future, when success 
would crown his industry, and they 
might be united. But her father 
and brothers were indignant at the 
presumption of the young man, and 
angry with Sarah, and would not 
for a moment, allow that such a 
union could ever be permitted. The 
will of the father and" eldest brother 
is law in all such matters in Ireland, 
and as Sarah was a conscientiously 
obedient daughter, she instantly 
and for ever surrendered her wishes, 
and strove to be satisfied. 

But she was not happy, and sor- 
row told upon her health. Her 
father, too, for some season lost his 
property, and life looked dreary to 
her. It was proposed, that in 
company with a younger brother, 
she should go to the United States. 
The voyage would benefit her, and 
in that land or hope and promise to 
so many of Erin's children, they 
might easily earn their way to 
comfort. They sailed for New 
York, and arrived there, as I have 
said, in 18 — . 

It was hard to leave native land, 
and home, and friends. Harder 
still, to begin life anew in a strange 
country, amid scenes entirely new, 
and suffering the loneliness which 
is worso than all others. But Sa- 
rah's trials were only begun. Their 
father had been able to supply them 
with means barely sufficient for 
their voyage, and the brother, soon 
after landing, went a short distance 
from New York to seek employ- 
ment, intending to return and take 
Sarah with him. She never saw 
nor heard of him again. She never 
believed that he had deserted her. 
She thought him dead. Probably 



She was now wholly alone. A 
more desolate being can hardly be 
imagined. She sought work, and 
was at last taken by a gentleman 
into the Eastern part of Massachu- 
setts, and employed as a servant in, 
his family. She staid a year. The 
work proved hard for her and her 
health was not good. She left, and 
went to a neighboring city, and 
was again employed, but in a small- 
er family. Her work was to take 
care of an aged lady, who was very 
infirm, and whom she was obliged 
to lift daily. Unconsciously to her- 
self, the seeds of vital disease were 
working in her frame, and her 
strength again failed. 

At this point the instruction of 
our story commences. 

Here was one of God's children, 
lost to all but himself, in the vast 
wilderness of this" dreary and sin- 
blighted world. The family in 
which she lived were worldly peo- 
ple. She had not a friend in the 
place. The servants around her 
were almost without exception, 
Roman Catholic Irish, with whom 
she had no affinity. She was des- 
tined, though she knew it not, to a 
long and most distressing sickness, 
which was to terminate in death. 
Had she known all this, doubtless 
you would justify her if she indulg- 
ed in anxiety and fears. 

Yet there was no need. She was 
not forsaken. She had a Father in 
heaven, and at this very moment 
he was making the kindest provis- 
ion for her wants; not only those 
which she saw and felt, but for 
those which were coming upon her; 
which he saw, but she dreamed not 

of. 

While Sarah was pondering what 
she should next do, and feeling 



SAKAH L. 



17 



that she must look for another' 
place, a lady called one day at the 
house, and asked for her. The lady 
was young; about being married, 
and wished to secure a Protestant, 
servant. The offer was an attrac- 
tive one and she did not hesitate. 
She engaged to be ready upon the ; 
lady's return from her bridal jour- 
ney, which was to be in about a 
month, and in the mean time she 
would seek board in a Roman Cath- 
olic family, with whom she was 
acquainted, and rest, for she was 
weary. 

A few days after this, Sarah ap- 
peared at the house of the young 
lady's lather, and asked to see her 
mother. She said the family where 
she went to board, were not kind 
to her, and she had come to beg! 

that Mrs. M would give her 

work in her own house till her 
daughter was married. 
[rs. jI- 



-saw that she was in; 
trouble, and being really in need ofj 
assistance, consented. The next 
dav found her at work in the new 
place, and quite happy. She was 
directed to do some cleaning in the 

parlors. After a time, Mrs. M \s 

girl, went up to see how she was 
doing her work, and was surprised 
and shocked, to find her lying in | 
a swoon upon the floor. The next 
da}' she was seriously ill. The fam- 
ily physician was summoned, and; 
decided that she would have a lonsrl 
and dangerous sickness. What was 
to be done? She had no home to 
which she could be taken. She had 
no friend who could come there and 
take care of her. The Lord her 
God knew what would be done. 
He put it into the hearts of all that 
family to do just what was needed. 
A comfortable room and bed were 



immediately prepared for her, near 

Mrs. 31 's apartments, and from 

that time, during the five weeks 
that remained of her suffering life, 
nothing that love and tenderness 
could dictate, was omitted to be 
done, by those whom the Lord had 
made to be to her, father, and moth- 
er, and sisters. 

Some one will here ask, "Had 
Sarah been a remarkable Christian? 
Had she been peculiarly faithful to 
her Lord, that he was so faithful 
to her ?" Yes, she had, as you 
would have ascertained, had you 
stood by that sick and dying bed, 
and heard the prayers she offered ; 
and listened to the passages from 
Holy Writ which she repeated, hour 
after hour in the long night-watch- 
es ; and witnessed the humility, 
and meekness, and fortitude, and 
triumphant faith, which showed her 
all ready for the heaven she was 
entering. 

Xot a murmur escaped her lips, — ■ 
not an impatient expression. Jesus 
himself stood by her, and all fear 
of suffering and death were taken 
from her. The dark valley was 
robbed of its terrors. The rod and 
staff of her Shepherd were her stay. 

Her sufferings increased. Her 
last night was one of almost, unpar- 
alleled anguish. But patience, and 
fortitude, and love, failed not. Her 
dvinix eves were closed bv kindest 
hands. Love performed the last 
offices, and she was carried from the 
home which her heavenly Father 
had prepared for her, with all the 
order and decency which the ut- 
most refinement could have asked. 

The wises:, the noblest, the rich- 
est, the most prudent, the most 
anxious, could not have secured for 
themselves, against the hour of 
G. V. Vol. XII. 2 



18 



TRIADS.— .REFLECTIONS &c. 



trial, and poverty, and sickness, 

and death, more of kindness, and 
care, and abundant supplies for ev- 
ery need, than the Lord thus pro- 
vided Un- this his unconscious and 
trustful child. 

Is this a solitary case? No. 

"Whoso is wise, and will observe 
these things, even they shall under- 
stand the loving-kindness of the 
Lord." 

Tract Journal . 



-♦♦♦- 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

TRIADS. 

Three things to love, — Courage, 
gentleness, affectionateness ; 

Three things to admire, — Intellect- 
ual power, dignity, graceful- 
ness; 

Three things to hate, — Cruelty, ar- 
rogance, ingratitude; 

Three tilings to reverence, — "Reli- 
gion, justice, self-denial ; 

Three things to delight in, — Chari- 
ty, frankness, freedom ; 

Three things to wish for, — Health, 
friends, a cheerful spirit ; 

Three things to pray for, — Faith, 
peace, purity of heart; 

Three things to like, — Cordiality, 
good humor, friendship; 

Three things to suspect, — Flattery, 
puritan i em, sudden affection; 

Three things to avoid, — Idleness, 
loquacity, flippant jesting ; 

Three things to cultivate, — Good 
looks, good friends, good hu- 



mor ; 



Three things tooontenc] for, — Honor, 

country, friends ; 
Three things to govern, — Temper, 

impulse, and the tongue. 

Ne quid stimus. 
Covington, 0. Nov. 23, 1861. 



Reflections of the past, and Exhorta- 
tions for the coming Year. 

Love and gratitude towards God 
induces me to speak through the 
columns of the Gospel Visitor, in 
order that its readers may be re- 
minded of the goodness of God, and 
the riches of his mercy displayed to- 
wards us in the past year , with 
some short reflections also of the 
just judgments, the retributions, and 
outpourings of the wrath of God 
over a rebellious and gainsaying 
people. Forasmuch as another year 
of our short life is about to close 
upon us, does it not demand an 
unreserved self-examination to see 
how we spent the past year? and 
whether we have made an advance- 
ment in our Christian warfare ? And 
whether we have "offered unto God 
thanksgivings, and paid our vows 
unto the Most High I" For we 
must acknowledge that with but 
few exceptions, the dispensation of 
God's grace, mercy, and goodness, 
has been experienced, and been 
abundantly realized, in that u Jie 
hath done good, and gave us rain 
from heaven, and fruitful seasons, 
filling our hearts with food and 
gladness." "Thou, O God ! water- 
cst the ridges thereof abundantly; 
thou causcst rain to descend into 
the furrows thereof j thou dissoivest 
lit; thou bless« st the springing there- 
of; thou crownest the year with 
thy goodness; and thy paths drop 
I with fotness. They drop upon the 
pastures of the wilderness; and the 
little hills rejoice on every side. 
The pastures are clothed with 
flocks; the valleys also are covered 
over with corn ; they shout for joy, 
they also sing.'' then ! my dear 
readers, — "By Him therefore, let 
us offer the sacrifice of praise to 



REFLECTIONS &c. 



19 



God, that is, the fruit of our lips, 
giving thanks to His name," for so 
the Lord commandeth, "In every 
thing give thanks — and pray with- 
out ceasing." Although some may 
think, these arc only temporal bles- 
sings; yet, I assure you, upon ob- 
taining them, hinges the importance 
and necessity of keeping Sis stat- 
utes. "If ye walk in my statutes," 
saith the Lord, '-and keep my com- 
mandments, and do them j then I 
will give you rain in due season, 
and the land shall yield her increase, 
and the trees of the field shall yield 
their fruit. And your threshing 
shall reach unto the vintage. And 
the vintage shall reach unto the 
sowing time; and }^e shall eat your 
bread to the full, and dwell in your 
land safely. And I will give peace 
in the land." "And ye shall lie 
down and none shall make you 
afraid." Important promises I Es- 
pecially needful at this time ; when 
our land is rocked with the curse of 
rebellion; and our institutions of 
freedom threatened by a dreadful 
civil war. While on the one hand, 
we extol the goodness of God, on 
the other we must deplore our na- 
tional calamity, which we, as a 
nation, have justly brought over 
us; and acknowledge to be a just 
judgment of the Omnipotent, Eter- 
nal and All- wise God. "Hear the 
word of the Lord, ye children of 
the land ; For the Lord hath a 
controversy with the inhabitants 
of the land, because there is no 
truth, nor mercy, nor knowledge 
of God in the land. By swearing, 
and lying, and killing, and stealing, 
and committing adultery, they 
break out, and blood toucheth blood. 
Therefore shall the land mourn, and 
let every one that dwelleth therein 



languish," and let tears run down 
from their eyes night and day; 
humbling themselves in sackcloth 
and ashes, confessing their sins to 
God. And in the language of the 
prophet, with a full purpose of 
heart, say; "We acknowledge, O 
Lord, our wickedness, and our ini- 
quities; for we have sinned against 
thee. We have broken thy cove- 
nant, and transgressed thy com- 
mandments; and have rebelled a- 
gainst thy holy law. We have re- 
jected all thy counsel, and despised 
thy reproof. O ! Let us one and all, 
amend our ways, reform our life, 
and turn with our whole heart to 
God in a heartfelt, and united devo- 
tion, peradventure, He will with- 
draw his judgments, and grant peace 
and union in our heretofore blessed 
country ; so that we may again 
have the privilege to correspond 
with our brethren and sisters, now 
deprived by this direful calamity. 

In such a manner, is our firm as- 
surance, God's wrath may be ap- 
peased ; not only in withdrawing 
the sword from our land; but also 
in averting fearful and fatal diseases, 
now prevalent in many places, by 
which many, in this present year, 
were carried to the regions of the 
dead to reap the reward for their 
labors. 

But amidst all these things, God 
by his All-wise Providence overrules 
every thing for the good ot his peo- 
ple; and for the establishment of 
Christ's kingdom. For by the oper- 
ating Spirit of God, the preaching of 
his word, accompanied with the 
power and grace of God, grejat ad- 
ditions were the result in many 
places, through the year; so that 
we can say with confidence, the 
Lord is in Mount Zion, and reigns 



20 



DIFFICULTIES LTvGED AGAWST MMEESIOX &c. 



anions Lis children; and stiil re-' 
members his covenant; for he lias ( 
not forsaken nor forjjotten them; 
but pours out his blessings from the 
rising of the sun to the going down 
thereof. Blessed be the name of the 
Lord Jehovah. And Id all his peo- 
ple say, Amen, Amen. 

A short exhortation for the coming 
year. 

First to the brethren and sisters. 

AVe are now about to enter upon 
a new year. But let us not forget 
the last, but try, by the grace of 
God, to improve what we have ex- 
perienced. No doubt, some met 
with sorrows and disappointments. 
Some had to mourn the death of 
their children, the fruit of their 
bodies; others to part with a dear 
wife, or husband, the companion of 
their bosom; others with dear re- 
latives, who were near by the ties 
of nature cvC. However painful as 
the separation is here between blood 
relations, yet nothing to be com- 
pared to the separation finally to be 
made at the judgment bar of God • 
and the pains they have to endure 
who have to be separated from God 
and the Lamb forever. And now, 
my dear brethren and sisters, let 
us seriously reflect upon our future 
slate and condition in the world to 
come. None, but (Jod only knows, 
who will survive the coming year. 
Let US then try to have our Chris- 
tian graces brightened; and our 
profession adorned with the fruits 
of the Spirit. Our faith witnessed 
by a Christian walk and conduct ; 
our names conformed by avoiding 
all <'\'i!, and unrighteousness. Our 
love manifested by doing good to 
all around US and by showing mercy 
to the poor. Our patience dis- 
played by exercising forbearance 



to our neighbors, and forgiveness 
for others' faults. And our hope 
established by a strict obedienco to 
all the commandments of our Lord 
and Savior Jesus Christ, and con- 
tinue faithful to the end. Then, in 
the bright prosjieet of our faith, wc 
can look forward to the blessed 
hope of the glorious appearing of 
the Great God, and our Savior Jesus 
Christ, who will translate us from 
the Church militant, into the Church 
triumphant in heaven, to bo ever 
with the Lord. Therefore comfort 
one another. 

A few words to the unconverted. 

I as one who feels for the welfare 
of Zion, and the souls of men, 
would exhort you not to live any 
longer in disobedience and rebellion 
against God. Reflect, my dear sons 
and daughters of Adam, what will 
become of you, if you die in your 
sins. If the righteous are scarcely 
saved, where, I ask you in the pres- 
ence of an all-knowing, heart-search- 
ing, and rein trying God; I say 
where will you have to appear! 
You may think you have time yet 
and many thousands, no doubt, 
have thought so in the beginning 
of this year that are now where 
mercy never can reach them — to 
sutler the pains of hell. Therefore, 
repent, 

Turn ye, Turn ye, for why will you die, 
While your ^oul is so precious and meroy yet nigh. 



Enterprise, Pa. 
Dec, 5, 1861. 



L. P. 



♦•♦ 



Difficulties urged against Immersion 
considered. No. 1. 
An objection to immersion is 
founded upon the Dumber that John 
the .Baptist is sometimes thought to 
have baptjzed. The Eev. Thomas 
Lape, a Lutheran minister, in a 



DIFFICULTIES TJEGED AGAINST IMMEESION &c. 



21 



work which he calls "A Manual of 
Christ' >n Baptism/' a work highly 
recommended by a number of doc- 
tors of Divinity in the Lutheran 
church, thus states the case : "There 
are other circumstances, which must 
be taken into account, which do 
not favor immersion. As it respects 
the baptism of John, it is said by the 
Evangelist Matthew, 3d chap. 5th 
and 6th verses, "There went out to 
him Jerusalem, and all Judea and 
the regions round about Jordan, and 
were baptized of him in Jordan, con- 
fessing their sins." Upon good au- 
thority, it has been estimated, that 
in the days of David, the population 
of Palestine could not have been less 
than six millions and seven hundred 
thousand, and in the time of John, 
it amounted to about six millions, 
and of these, one would suppose, 
judging from the language of Mat- 
thew, at least three millions mu£t 
have been baptized by John. 

"Again, John the Baptist was six 
months older than Jesus Christ. He 
then must have entered upon his 
ministry about six months earlier 
than Christ did upon his. John con- 
tinued but a few months after he 
had baptized Christ ; consequently, 
his ministry must have been a year 
or less than a year. ISTow the ques- 
tion arises, how could John baptize 
such an immense multitude in such 
a short space of time by immersion? 
Admit for a moment, that he did 
baptize nine months — that his bodi- 
ly strength would allow him to be 
in the water twelve hours each day, 
rising of nine hundred an hour, and 
about fifteen each minute. Now is 
it possible that he could have bap- 
tized all these by immersion ? Let 
reason and candor decide this mat- 
ter. But he could easily have bap- 



tized them either by pouring or 
sprinkling." This at first sight 
seems to be a formidable objection 
to immersion. And where a care- 
ful investigation of the subject is not 
gone into, it may appear plausible. 
A proper examination, however, of 
the subject, will show that the ob- 
jection is without any just founda- 
tion, being built upon an exaggera- 
tion of the number John baptized. 

First. It may be remarked that 
Palestine under the Romans, in the 
time of Christ, was divided into Ju- 
dea, Galilee, and Samaria, John 4 ; 
4, 5. Consequently, when it is said 
"There went out to him Jerusalem, 
and all Judea and all the regions 
round about Jordan, we must not 
necessarily understand that refer- 
ence is made to all the inhabitants 
of Palestine, since as we have seen, 
Judea was frequently used to desig- 
nate but a part of Palestine. 

Secondly. Since John required 
those that he baptized to "bring 
forth fruits meet for repentance/' 
Matt. 3 ; 8, it is evident that all 
children that were too young to 
repent were excluded from his bap- 
tism. If we then take all those that 
were too young to repent from the 
six millions supposed to have been 
the population of Palestine, the 
number will be greatly reduced. 
But as probably only a part of 
Palestine is referred to, and as only 
then a part of the six millions was 
embraced in the part called Judea, 
a great deduction must be made from 
the number, three millions, which 
Mr. Lape supposes John baptized. 

Third. It appears from John 4 : 
1, that Jesus through the 'agency 
of his disciples baptized more dis- 
ciples than John. If then John bap- 
tized about half the population of 



22 



THOUGHTS IN SICKNESS. 



Judea, and Jesus baptized more 
than John, then there were none in 
the country but what were baptiz- 
ed. But there were many that were 
not baptized, as will be made to 
appear from the following consider- 
ation. 

Fourth. It is said Luke 7 : 30, 
that "The Pharisees and lawyers 
rejected the counsel of God against 
themselves, being not baptized of 
him," that is of John. Now the 
Pharisees were a very numerous 
sect among the Jews, and the law- 
yers likewise constituted a consid- 
erable class, and but few of either 
of these were baptized. These then 
are to be deducted from the number 
of the inhabitants of Judea, and 
they comprised, no doubt, a large 
number. Admitting then that Pal- 
estine contained about six millions 
of inhabitants, if we then take the 
number which would properly be- 
long to Judea, and then deduct the 
children, and the body of the sect 
of the Pharisees, and the lawyers, 
as we have seen these last two 
classes rejected the baptism of John, 
and the number Christ baptized, 
and then make a proper deduction 
for the number that was not bap- 
tized from the remainder of the 
people, for there were evidently a 
large number that was not baptized, 
and the number left would not be 
greater than John could have im- 
mersed within the time he was 
baptising. Thus the objection 
urged against immersion from the 
number John baptized, disappears 
in the light of an intelligent and 
candid view of the whole matter. 
The Greek word pas, used in Matt. 
3 : 5, and translated all, Parkhurst 
defines to mean a great many, in 
his fourth division of his explana- 



tion of the word. And this is all 
we can understand the word to 
mean, to reconcile it with other 
passages. 

In the difficulty urged by Mr. 
Lapc against immersion, he calcu- 
lates that John must have baptized 
fifteen each minute, and thinks it 
was impossible for him to have im- 
mersed so many, but thinks "he 
could easily have baptized them ei- 
ther by pouring or sprinkling." But 
if fifteen were baptized each minute, 
it would have been impossible to 
baptize them by sprinkling or 
pouring, for there was an examina- 
tion of the candidate's faith before 
he w T as baptized, and this could not 
have been done of each, and fifteen 
baptized in a minute, even by 
sprinkling or ppuring. So the ob- 
jection urged against immersion, 
from the number baptized, will ap- 
ply to sprinkling or pouring as 
well as to immersion, if there were 
as many baptized by John as Mr. 
Lape supposes. 

J. Q. 

§ftc Tamils (firtlfc 

Thoughts in Sickness. 

Faint, and too weary e'en to think, 
And just perhaps upon the brink 

Which bounds eternity, 
Father, I stretch my hands to thee, 
For thou alone canst comfort me. 

Friends, Oh how tender, at my sido 
In cheerful accents seek to hido 

Their own anxiety, 
And patient try each skillful art 
Which may fresh life or strength impart. 

While I, alas, with nerves unstrung, 
And heart with nameless tremors wrung, 

Feel their sweet sympathy, 
Yot scarce can thank thom for their care, 
Nor speak of what I hope or fear. 

Lord, in my weakness pity mo : 
Lord, if thou wilt, Oh strengthen me; 
Help mo to rest in thee, 



"UNWORTHY"— "JESUS CHEIST. 



23 



Leaving with thee my every care ; 
Scarce even can I raise a prayer. 

Yet, as descending from above, 

Oft come sweet words of praise and love, 

As if spontaneously — 
As if the chords of memory 
Were swept by heaven's own minstrelsy. 

Oh precious thought ! The Savior reigns 
Above, below : he still remains 

The same who died for me ; 
He holds the keys of life, of death ; 
He gives or takes my mortal breath. 

"In him is life" — a Friend indeed : 
He will "not break a bruised reed," 

But ever tenderly 
Says, "As thy days thy strength shall be." 
Yes, since thou answerest, Lord, for me. 

Dear Savior, let me feel thee near : 

Then without trembling, without fear, 

I may resignedly, 

Calmly await thy holy will, 

Hearing thee whisper, "Peace, be still." 

Am. Messenger. 



"Unworthy"— "Jesus Christ." 

Janet was the only daughter of a 
humble Scotch widow. She was a 
child of many prayers, and her pi- 
ous mother was made glad by per- 
ceiving that the seeds of God's word 
were sown in her heart, and were 
springing up to bear fruit unto ever- 
lasting life. 

As the diptheria removed several 
of the little ones to the eternal 
world, Janet's mother offered many 
a prayer that her dearest earthly 
treasure might be spared ; but she 
ever added in a Christ-like spirit, 
"Nevertheless, not as I will, but as 
thou wilt." 

At length this beloved one was 
brought down with the epidemic in 
its malignant form, and human 
aid seemed powerless. Tearful- 
ly the mother watched over her 
suffering child as the disease gained 
rapidly upon that strong young 
frame. 

From the first, Janet had been 
«nable to speak without great effort; 



and at last it was impossible for her 
to articulate at all ; but she seemed 
to watch every movement of her be- 
loved mother as she moved about 
her sick bsd. 

3Irs. L felt anxious to know if 

Janet realized how near she was to 
the confines of another world. She 
spoke gently to her of the change 
that awaited her, and asked her if 
she felt willing and ready to appear 
before her Judge and Savior. The 
suffering girl fixed her eyes tenderly 
on her mother and tried to speak, 
but that was impossible. She then 
made a motion that she could write. 
Her mother immediatelv handed 
her a pencil and paper. Feebly the 
pale fingers grasped the pencil, and 
traced distinctly but one word, "un- 
worthy." Closing her eyes a mo- 
ment, her head fell back upon the 
pillow ; but at once a heavenly 
smile illumined her face as she again 
seized the pencil and wrote one 
more word, "Jesus Christ," then mo- 
tioned for her mother to take the pa- 
per away. Thus stood the precious, 
touching expression of the dying 
girl, the two words, "unworthy," 
"Jesus Christ." 

As the pencil dropped from her 
fingers, the soul was released. With 
no plea but her own unworthiness 
and a dying Savior's love, she stood 
before her Judge. What a precious 
legacy was thus bequeathed to the 
grief-stricken mother ; a crumpled 
slip of paper, with two simple words 
almost illegibly traced upon it : the 
wealth of India could not buy that 
sacred legacy : two words "unwor- 
thy," "Jesus Christ." What humili- 
ty, what sense of sin, what faith, 
what trust in a Savior's merits! 

"Just as I am without one plea, 
But that thy blood was shed for me, 



24 



TUM NAME OUT OX THE ROCK. 



And that thou bietet nie cocao tu ti.. 

Oh Lamb of God, I come. C. P. 

Am. Mess. 



♦•♦ 



IJoallVfi «Department. 

The Name cut en the Reck. 

You will find it on the Natura! 

Bridge unless it has become etl'aced 
by the hand of time. It was cut by 
a boy who tried to procure a little 
glory for himself in an unusual way. 

One clay, this boy and several 
companions came to the rooky arch- 
way to cut their names on its sides. 
Some put them towards the bottom, 
and some chose a higher place ; but 
the boy I am speaking of was a 
great deal bolder than the rest, and. 
after looking up and seeing the 
names of many visitors high above 
him, he said, "Pooh ! I am not go- 
ing to creep on the ground, like the 
of you, when I cut my name ! 
I'm going to put ic where Lho people 
at the Rappahannock can see it. 
ik here, boys," he continued, 
-'I've got my big knife along, and 
y bo you'll see me a little higher 
than the rest pretty soon." 

"You aren't going to venture up 
there," said one of the boys. 

••1 think 1 am, though. Wh: 
the use of walking this long 
und doing nothing after ail r" ; 

"Don/t brag, Jim," said his uext 
jhbor, who was standing on the 
i> of a small cedar 1 roe, and ' 
at .work scratching his initials, "W. 
.!. B.," upon I ! part of 

rook he could find, — "don't brag," 

"Well, you'll see what 1 e;in do," 

Jim's reply, "so here 

and away ho was comm« to 

climb the jutting crag. I Fe got on 

very well at first, by holding the 

lies and brambles, until he was 



yond nearly all the names on the 
side of the rock. 

"Hunrafoj where are you?* 1 he 

shouted to his comrades; "come on, 
and follow your leader, if you dare." 

"You are high enough now, Jim," 

id Hob Willis; "I'd stopthero if I 

>re you." 

'•Ad. halfway yet, you little cow- 
ard !" answered Jim • "don't give 
your advice to your betters till you 
can spell <a-b-l-e' •" and the adven- 
turous boy, who had stopped to take 
I breath, resumed the ascent, and 
wont up until he was above the tops 
of the highest trees which grew in 
the valley; and still upward he 
went, until the boys below beg: n to 
be afraid in earnest, and begged him 
to stop. 

"You'll break your neck as sure 
as your name is Jim Yaugh," shout- 
ed little Joe Ednor. 

But Jim, who was also beginning 
to think that he was high enough, 
just happened to see at a distance 
above him, a name ; and in his pri 
h.' shouted, "Hind your own busi- 
ness, Joscy; I'm not < to let 
anybody put his old name over my 
head." " 

Agajn he went on with his climb- 
ing. Jlccut notches in the side of 
the rock and, holding on with one 
hand, worked away with the other. 

At last ho was at a point which 
no one before him had reached, and 
ther v lie -eraUhed and cut his name 
as deeply as he could. By this time 
pr< i ty well tiredj but the 
excitement of the occasion kept him 
from fi fatigued. 

Having finished his work, the 
climber thought of getting back to 
the ground. Hut this was not so ea- 
sy a matter as he had at first taken 
it to be. If it was hard to go up, it 



I 



THE jN t AME CUT OX THE ROCK. 



25 



was yet harder to go down. He saw 
tbe danger into which his pride had 
led him, and his head began to grow 
dizzy. 

By this time a large number of 
people had come together. The 
boys becoming alarmed, had run to 
spread the news in the neighbor- 
hood : one of them went to Mr. 
Yaugh's house, and soon Jim's fa- 
ther, mother, brother, and sister 
were there also. 

"You can't descend," shouted one 
of the crowd : "'no use to attempt 
it ; try and gain the top." And 
this was all that could be done. 
Poor Jim ! he would have given 
worlds to be on the ground, but he 
had no time for lamentation. A 
desperate effort must be made, or he 
would soon lose his hold, and be 
dashed to pieces. He determined 
to put forth all his remaining ener- 
gies. Step by step he began to 
scrape and cut his way upward. At 
length his strength w T as nearly 
gone, and he clung to the sides of 
the rock. It was a moment of fear- 
ful suspense. 

Some of the people had hastened 
to the top of the bridge with ropes, 
which were let down to their full ex- 
tent. In deepest agony of mind the 
father shouted to him, "Jim, Jim, 
do not look down. Your mother, 
and Henry, and Harriet are all here. 
We are praying for you. Do not 
look down. Keep your eyes to- 
wards the top." 

At the sound of his father's voice, 
the boy grasped his knife again, 
and upward he was seen once more 
slowly to move, until he found hiin- 
selt near the arch. The sight of 
ropes hanging from above roused 
him. to new efforts. The blade of 
his knife was. now worn to the last 



half inch. He eut one notch more 
with it, and it fell from his hands at 
bis mother's feet. 

What was now to be done to save 
him ? At this moment a man lay 
down at his full length, with nearly 
half of his body hanging over the 
top of the bridge. He lowered a 
looped rope within reach of the 
fainting youth, who was now just 
able to place it over his head, and 
then under his arms. And now he 
was seen swinging over the fearful 
height, whilst those from above 
gently raised him to the top. As 
he came up, one of the crowd on the 
top of the bridge seized him in his 
arms, and held him up to the view 
of the rest; while the shout, "He's 
safe ! he's safe V was heard above 
and below. How great was the joy 
of his parents, and how indescriba- 
ble his own feelings as he thought 
of the dangers he had passed ! I do 
not know whether Jim Yaugh knelt 
down that night to thank the Lord • 
I hope he did • but of this I am cer- 
tain, that he never again attempted 
to climb the Natural Bridge. 

You have listened to my story, 
children • now attend to what 
have* yet to say. Some of you, 
boys are good climbers ■ but high as 
you may have ascended, you have 
not climbed as high, nor did Jim 
Yaugh, as some of whom I have 
heard, who wished to cut their 
names higher than others in the 
world, and sought to reach lofty pla- 
ces of earthly renown. Shall I tell 
you about some of them ? 

King Solomon climbed till his 
head grew dizzy. He "withheld 
his heart from no joy." Then, as 
he returned to God, from whom he 
had wandered, he said of laughter, 
"It is mad," and of mirth, "What 



26 



ABSTRACT OF AN ADDKESS. 



doeth it ?" of all his climbing, "It 
is vanity und vexation of spirit»/' 

Severus, Emperor of Borne, climb- 
ed from a low position to the high- 
est pinnacle of earthly greatness. 
Then, he said, when he saw his end 
approaching, "I have been every- 
thing, and every thing is nothing." 

Alexander the Great was another 
high climber, and when he attained 
to the throne of the world, he wept 
because there were no more worlds 
to conquer. 

Louis XIV., King of France, 
climbed to an extraordinary height 
in the mad pursuit after happiness. 
lie died in deepest anguish of soul 
on his royal bed. 

Napoleon Bonaparte inscribed his 
name above all the kings of the 
earth, reached Waterloo, and fell 
brokenhearted on St. Helena. 

Now, dear children, I must close 
these remarks, or you will get tired 
of listening to me. We sometimes 
say of a man, "He makes his mark «" 
and I hope that, as you grow up, 
you will make your mark ; but in- 
stead of cutting a name for yourself 
in the world, you should rather try 
to do a little good, in a humble way, 
as you pass through it. I would 
rather have my name in letters of 
love and gratitude in the heart of a 
poor orphan child, or afflicted wid- 
ow, than on the proudest statue or 
loftiest rock that stands on the 
earth. 

But seek above all things, to have 
your names found written in the 
Lamb's book oi life (Rev. 21 : 27.) 
For what good will it do you, if you 
have the wealth and honor of the 
world, and your name placed on lof- 
ty Stat uc - . and yet have no place in 
II is church on earth, and no part in 
his glory in heaven. 

Selected. 



ABSTRACT OF AN ADDRESS, 

Delivered on Thanksgiving day by 
Elder H. Koontz, in Maryland. 

"Righteousness exalteth a nation ; 
but sin is a reproach to any people." 
The term 'righteousness' defined 
would present us a law of acknowl- 
edged authority, which should be 
strictly observed, as it contains 
within its embodiment power and 
authority, and when we consider 
the Lawgiver, who is able to save 
and able to destroy, — the great God 
of heaven, we should reverence and 
adore him. 

All the calamities that ever befell 
a nation, were in consequence of 
sin. The Jews were highly favored 
of the Lord, and while they ac- 
knowledged his authority, they 
were exalted above the other na- 
tions. But when they transcended 
the authority of God, they became 
a reproach and a byword to all na- 
tions. 

Under the reign of Zedekiah, 
that wicked king who was an idol- 
ater and had forsaken the true wor- 
ship of God, God permitted the 
king of Babylon to besiege the city 
of Jerusalem, and the Jews together 
with their king were led away cap- 
tives to Babylon, and were in bond- 
age seventy years. They were re- 
proached by their enemies, and these 
(their enemies) desired them to sing 
one of the songs of Zion by way 
of reproach. 

Hear the reply of the captive 
Jews. "How can we sing the songs 
of Zion in a strange land ! Let my 
right hand forget her cunning, and 
our tongues cleave to the roof of 
our mouths, if we ever forget Jeru- 
salem. " But it was too late; they 
had become a reproach to the world. 



ABSTEACT OF AX ADDKESS. 



27 



"We will contrast our condition 
with that of the Jews. In point of 
privileges and advantages, we have 
been favored above almost all other 
nations. We have inherited this good- 
ly land, and been blessed with fruit- 
ful seasons, and plentiful harvests. 
"We have been a prosperous nation, 
enjoying an extensive commerce, 
and accumulating great wealth, un- 
der the best government in the world, 
that ever was devised by the wisdom 
of mortal man. Eutin an evil hour 
it has been assailed by wicked and 
designing men to overthrow it, and 
the consequence is, we are involved 
in a bloody civil war, and God only 
knows, what the results will be. 

It is the duty of every Christian* 
philanthropist (patriot) to look up 
to God in prayer. For the battle is 
not to the swift nor to the strong, 
but in the power and wisdom of 
God. Let us pray God, if it be 
consistent with his will, to stop 
this rebellion by a reconstruction 
(reunion) of all our states into a 
consolidated compact, that never 
can be broken, that peace and har- 
mony may rule in righteousness, 
and this nation may be exalted by 
godliness and the favor of God in 
the estimation of the world ; that 
prosperity may attend our govern- 
ment, and our rulers and lawgivers 
may be guided in all their deliber- 
ations by that wisdom, which is the 
fear of the Lord ; — that the star- 
spangled banner may float in the 
breeze at every part of the Union. 

When the South will again say 
to the North, Brother! and the 
JSTorth to the South, Brother, give 
us your heart and hand, and we 
will walk together in brotherly love 
and union, as we once did; — this 
will exalt us in the eyes of all other 



nations and in the estimation of 
God our Maker, and I would say to 
my dear brethren and sisters, both 
North and South, let us never be 
estranged from each other, but in 
one solid column stand up for the 
union, (as I believe we really do) 
both in church and state, for "uni- 
ted we stand, but divided we fall." 

We are taught by our Lord Jesus 
Christ, that if a kingdom is divided 
against itself, that kingdom must 
come to desolation. This is the 
language of Christ, and is most as- 
suredly true. The Jews had warn- 
ing from the Lord Jesus Christ, 
what their condition would be by 
their rejecting him and his word. 
On his last visit to that sinful and 
devoted city he beheld it and wept 
over it, saying : "If thou hadst known 
even thou, at least in this thy day 
the things which belong unto thy 
peace : but now they are hid from 
your eyes. For the daj's shall come 
upon you, that the enemies shall 
cast a trench about thee, and com- 
pass thee round, and keep thee in 
on every side, and shall lay thee 
even with the ground, and thy chil- 
dren within thee : and they shall not 
leave in thee one stone upon anoth- 
er : because thou knewest not the 
time of thy visitation." (Luke ]9 : 
42-44.) 

God have mercy upon us as a 

proud and haughty nation, and 

cause us to come down in sack-cloth 
and ashes. Amen. 

(Please publish the above, as it 
is requested.) 

o 

The storm-cloud of vengeance is gathering fast, 
The harvest is ripening and soon will be past; 
The last final struggle of earth has begun, 
Soon all will be ended, and strife will be done. 

Then gird on thine armor, Christian, with 

care, 
The time of great peril prevails everywhere ; 
Be watchful, be prayerful, forgiving and kind, 
The enemy watches each unguarded mind. 



28 



QL T EBIES. 



($ nit it s . 



1. An explanation of 1 Cor. 
16: 22; Mark 1: 43, 44. 

1. What is the correct transla- 
tion and the true meaning of "Ana- 
thema Haranatha V 

2. Did he whom the Savior 
cleansed, and charged to tell no 
man, do the will of the Savior, when 
"he went out and began to publish 
and blaze abroad the matter V 
Mark 1 : 43, 44. 

BOELUS. 

Answer. — 1. Anathema is a sol- 
emn curse among the Jews, and 
maranatha signifies in the Syriae 
language, the Lord comes. There 
seems to be an allusion in this ana- 
thema pronounced by the apostle 
to the custom of the Jews, who 
when they were prevented from 
executing the sentence of their 
law, still pronounced it with a ref- 
erence to the judgment ot God. 
And Paul may mean by this, that 
if the teachers at Corinth, who per- 
verted the gospel, and opposed his 
authority, were false apostles, they 
would receive their proper punish- 
ment when Christ should como at 
the last day. 

Dr. Doddridge remarks on these 
words thus: '-When the Jews lost 
the power of life and death, they 
used nevertheless to pronounce an 
anathema on persons who, accor- 
ding to the Mosaic law, should have 
been executed; and such a person 
became an anathema, or chercm, 
or accursed; for the expressions arc 
equivalent. They had a full pcrsua- 
that the curse would not be in 
vain; and indeed it appears they 

pected some judgment corres- 
pondent to that which. the law pro- 
nounced would befall the offender: 



for instance, that a man to be ston- 
ed, would be killed by the falling of 
a stone or other heavy body upon 
him; a man to be strangled, would 
be choked; or one whom the law 
sentenced to the flames, would be 
burned in his house, and the like. 
Xow to express their faith, that 
God would one way or another, 
and probably in some remarkable 
manner, interpose, to add that effi- 
cacy to his own sentence which they 
could not give it; it is very proba- 
ble they might use the words Mar- 
anatha, that is, in Syriae, the 
Lord cometh, or he will surely and 
quickly come to put this sentence 
in execution, and to show that the 
person on whom it falls is indeed, 
anathema, accursed. 

2. "And having straitlv charged 
him, he forthwith sent him away, 
and saith to him, sec thou say 
nothing to any man : but go, show 
thyself to the priest, and offer for 
thy cleansing what Moses com- 
manded for a testimony to them. 
But he going out published it much, 
and blazed abroad the matter, so 
ho could no more openly enter 
into the city; but he was without 
in desert places : and they came to 
him from every quarter." So reads 
the passage referred to in the sec- 
ond query. 

The priests being so much preju- 
diced against Christ, had they 
known that he had performed the 
cure, they would not have pro- 
nounced the leper clean, and conse- 
quently he would still have had to 
suffer all the disadvantages in soci- 
ety that the real lepers had to suf- 
fer. But could tho man who was 
cleansed have got the priest to pro- 
nounce him clean, and then made 
the offering which the law required, 



NEWS FKOM THE CHURCHES. 



29 



he would have been considered clean 
indeed. And this the priest would 
have done in all probability, had he 
not known that Christ had perform- 
ed the cure. This most likelv was 
at least one reason why Christ for- 
bade the man that was cured to 
make the cure known before he had 
seen the priest. But the leper not 
appreciating Christ's design, and 
being so transported with joy at so 
great an instance of divine mercy 
in delivering him from the sad dis- 
ease, "he went out and began to 
publish it much, and to blaze abroad 
the matter." It appears that the 
leper did not observe the direction 
that Christ gave him in publishing 
abroad the wonderful cure which he 
experienced. 

2. Concerning the receiving 
of a bishop. 

Is it in accordance with the gos- 
pel to receive an elder or bishop 
when he moves from one arm of 
the church into another, where 
there is no bishop, and where he is 
to have the oversight, in the same 
manner as any other minister or 
deacon is received with the right 
hand of fellowship &c. ? We had 
such a case not long since, and I 
think it would be well to have the 
question scripturally answered in 
the Gospel Visitor. For my part I 
think an ordained elder is ordained 
for all the world (and every church) 
wherever he may come, and that 
he has the right (and it is his dutj^) 
to set things in order or help to set 
things in order if they are out of 
order. Am I right? I want to 
learn. 

P. H. K. 

Answer. — The order we have a- 
mong us of receiving ministers, dea- 
cons, and members coming from 



one congregation of our brotherhood 
to another, by the right hand of 
feUowshij) &c, is calculated to show 
that the congregation receiving 
members, whether common or offi- 
cial, is willing to receive them in 
whatever standing they were held 
in the congregation from which 
they came, and if they are official 
members, their authority is acknowl- 
edged. And this order showing 
that the members coming from an- 
other congregation are welcomed, 
we think is a good one, as it shows 
there is a proper fellowship existing 
between the congregation and the 
members received. Now if this 
is thought to be good when minis- 
ters, deacons, and common members 
are received, we do not know of 
any reason why elders or bishops 
should not be received in the same 
i\ ay. It is true the authority of a 
bishop is more general, but by the 
usages of the brotherhood that au- 
thority is more particularly ac- 
knowledged in the congregation in 
which he resides, and hence, he 
should, it would seem, be received 
as the special bishop of that con- 
gregation. If a bishop would move 
into a congregation and exercise his 
authority in that congregation 
without the acknowledgment of 
his authority in some way by the 
congregation, it might seem like 
forcing himself upon it whether it 
wished his services or not. Such 
seems to be our view of this matter. 
We know of no scripture bearing 
directly upon it. 



-♦«♦- 



JfottiB (runt \\\t (pttrdws. 

We had a love feast on the 5th 
of October and although we had a 
very rainy time, we had a tolerable 



30 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



good turn out of people. There 
were several ministers from a dis- 
tance in attendance, and at the 
close of the meeting there were four 
added unto the church by baptism, 
thus showing that in these gloomy 
times (lure are still some that are 
willing to take the yoke of Jesus 
upon them. May the Lord prosper 
the good work. 

A. Ii. S. 
Salomony church, Ind. 



Our Brethren in the South. 

There has news come to us from 
the South that brother John Kline 
and another brother by the name 
of Arnold have been shot just for 
saying, "they thought it not right 
for brethren to go to war." We 
would like to know the certainty. 

If you know any thing whether 

it is bo please let us know through 

the Visitor. 

S. B. 
Mt. Morris, Ogle co. Ills. 

A brother from Berks co. Pa. 
epe:iks ol* a brother mentioning in 
his s M-mon lately, that brother John 
Kline of Rockingham co. Ya. had 
been hung by the Rebels. "They 
had tried to force him into their 
army, which he refused to do, being 
conscientious in the matter; they 
then deslroyedand confiscated all his 
property, and hung him to a tree." 
The writer continues, "If you have 
any reliable information in regard 
to this matter, please give it Ac. 

D. B. K. 

(We hope and trust still, that 
these may turn out mere rumors; 
but the present state of things in 
our 'and and nation, and especially 
in the South is such, that "prayer 
should he made without ceasing of 
the church unto God for" our breth- 



ren in affliction, for our neighbors, 
land and nation, rulers and lawgiv- 
ers, friends and enemies, and for 
all mankind, that the great tribu- 
lation apparently coming upon us 
(Matt. 24: 21. Rev. 3: 10.) mny 
not find us unprepared, and may 
be the means of bringing yet many 
to repentance unto life. Ed.) 



-♦♦♦- 



<| orrtüpoiuleiuf. 

A late correspondent says, "I 
could have got more subscribers, if 
there had not appeared in the Vis- 
itor a piece from the Rockingham 
paper concerning our Y. M. and 
then a reply on that (same) piece. 
They say, it has a tendency to get 
up a division between the Southern 
and Northern brethren of our church, 
and if you thought fit to publish a 
Methodist Editor's opinion of our 
Annual Meeting, you could do so, 
and not reply to him &c. &C. W 

To this we reply, if the appear- 
ance of one single article in a whole 
year can cause a falling off of sub- 
scribers, it must be evident to every 
candid reader, that these subscri- 
bers could not be very warm or 
steadfast friends of the Visitor, and 
that the} T would undoubtedly con- 
sider it hard usage, if they were 
dealt with in a similar manner. 
Again, if we are to admit any and 
every article sen I us, however re- 
pugnant to our views and senti- 
ments, without replying to it, with- 
out exposing its errors c\c, or with- 
out having the privilege to do so, 
would this be right in any sense, 
either on the principle of liberty and 
equity or of morality and religion ? 

*T* *T* *T* 

Some of our friendly agents, who 
obtained some new subscribers at 
club rates, seem to misapprehend 
our offer of premiums; please to 
read the terms over carefully, and 
remember also that we can send 



IMPOSTOES.— OBITUARIES. 



31 



none other books for premiums, but 
those offered. Neither can we al- 
low club prices for a less number of 
copies than that stated in our con- 
ditions. 



To our Friends and Subscribers gen- 
erally. 

It is really impossible for us to 
say at this time (December 19.) 
what we can do concerning the 
Visitor for this year; not only the 
German subscribers come in so 
slowly, that we must still delay the 
December No. in order to be able 
to tell our old subscribers, whether 
we shall commence another volume, 
or shall bid them a final farewell. 
German subscriptions may be sent 
on, but the money withheld, till the 
first No. appears in order to save, 
us the trouble and expense of re- 
turning tne money. But not only 
the German subscribers come slow-! 
1}", but also the English, so that it: 
becomes a serious matter for us to; 
continue, knowing that in the year 
now closing our expenses have far 
exceeded the income. 

JSST-Those knowing themselves to 
be in arrears for Visitor or books 
are respectfully solicited to send us 
our dues as soon as convenient, in- 
asmuch we greatly need them. 



OBITUARIES 



-♦*♦- 



IMPOSTORS. 

There are two men professing to 
be brethren, begging among the 
brethren, and are grand impostors. 
They Bay they were driven from 
Alabama by the rebels near the 
Tennessee line. One is a tolerably 
large man, sandy complexion, talks 
a little broken in English, and does 
all the talking; his age is about 40 
years. 

The other is a small man, dark 
complexion, and is about 55 years 
old, says he is from Germany. 
Both wear beards. 

They said when here, their fam- 
ilies were in Kentucky. They 
begged clothing as well as money. 

G. B. Studebaker. 
JEaton, Delaware co. Ind. 



Died in the Monocacv church, Frederic coun- 
ty Md, October 20, 1861, brother HENRY WIT- 
MORE, aged 80 years, 10 months and 19 days. 
His companion, our dear sister SOLMA, prece- 
ded him. She died June 18, 1861, aged 84 
years and 4 months. 

Thus this venerable couple (with one excep- 
tion the senior members of the church) passed 
from earth fas we hope) to the mansions pre- 
pared for the blessed in heaven. In many res- 
pects this was an extraordinary couple. They 
were born during the period our fathers shed 
their blood to establish the best form of govern- 
ment God ever blessed man with, and both died 
in the period of a southern rebellion against 
that government, and thus lived the entire pe- 
riod of a prosperous and peaceable government. 
Both became members in the church when 
young, and enjoyed an unusual degree of health, 
br Henry was never sick — could ride out to see 
his friends and go to meeting more like a young 
than an old man — read his Testament through 
seven times since New Year, and was permitted 
to pass from earth in peace with God and man 
at the end of three days illness. They entered 
upon life's tempestuous sea with but little of this 
world's goods, but they "seeking the kingdom 
of God and its righteousness" the Lord blessed 
them with what they needed, and gave them al- 
so a goodly earthly portion, ''because they were 
faithful." They having but one child, a son, 
David, who also is a brother and his companion 
a sister. D. P. Sayler. 

Died in Snakesprinsrvalley church, November 
10, JOHN J STEEL, son Of Abn ham and Sa- 
rah Ann Steel, aged 2 years, 4 months and 29 
days. Funeral service was improved by the 
brethren from Matthew 18: 1, 2. 

Little Johny is no more, 
And his pilgrimage is o'er; 
Glorj r , glory is his theme, 
With the saints in joy supreme. 

Little Johny you shall sec, 
Parents, if you holy be ; 
In the realms of glory meet, 
And enjoy re-union sweet. 

H Clapper. 

Died Yellowcreek. Bedford co.. Pa. Oct. 9, of 
diptheria, DAVID REPLOGLE, son of Daniel 
and Nancy Replogle, aged 17 yrs, 7 months and 
12 days. The deceased, although being of a 
large family, was the youngest in the same. 
Well may we feel the loss of our brother, who 
while he was with us has set us an example that 
none need hesitate in copying, but that wc can 
proudly follow and practice. We cannot only 
look to him as a guide and example of the most 
strict obedience to his parents, but also that he 
has given us timely warnings and admonitions, 
which he appeared to desire to utter before his 
dying farewell. When he saw us encircling him 
in tears of sorrow, he intimated that we should 
not weep for him ; told father and mother, weep 
not. Meditating a few moments and apparently 
not being able to recall any transgressions to 
make him feel to any degree guilty, he quoted 
Bible injunctions, and expressed his desire and 
willingness to comply with any ; was eager to 
follow Christ's example and be baptized : tho' 



• > 



OB ITU AEIES. 



this was deemed not advisable nt the time, he 
satisfied with being considered a can li 

S B Rbploqlb. 

Died on the 20th of November 1SGI of Ty- 
i ^on church, Miami county, 
Ohio, brother GEORGE BASEHORE, aged 68 
year.-. 1 month and 2° «lays. Funeral services 
attended to bv Elders I Resorand I Cadwallador. 
There was a large concourse of people present 
on t ho occasion. Our old brother leaves a wife 
and four children behind to mourn their I 
but they are all consoled by the thought, that 
their loss is his gain It is hoped bis good and 
pious example will not be soon forgotten. 

W R D &o. 

Died in Mahoning county, Ohio November 
13, LYDIA FLICKINGER, eldest daughter of 
brother John and sister Nancy Fliekinger, aged 
13 years. 2 months and 21 days. 

Died i>i the same, place and house November 
17, HOSEA FLICKINGER, eldest son of the 
same parents, aged 15 years, 2 months anil 3 
: Both died with dtptheria, which seems 
again to ravage the neighborhood. Funeral- 
services by Elder II. Kurtz and John Gnegy 
from Matthew 2. 

Died in North Lima and same county Novem- 
ber 19, HARRIET FLICKINGER, wife of 
George Fliekinger, aged 34 year.-, 3 months, 
less 2 «lavs. Funeralservioes by Elder II Kurt/, 
from 1 Cor. 7 : 20—31. 

Died in Cumberland county, Pa. October 11, 
1861, sister CATHARIK E MILLER, i asort of 
brother Joseph Miller, at the age of 47 years, 7 
months, and 27 days. Early consecrated to 
Ood, her faith and trust in Christ sustained her 
during a painful illness, and sm< ithed her pas 
sage into the land of promise, \n I ithi r b< I 
ther and former hnsband preoe< ed her. Bhe 
was loved of all who knew her. for her kind and 
amiable deportment, and her h< ly characterise- 
tics, which shone brightest as the lamp of life 
flickered in the socket, and ai the tide of life 
was ebbing gently awy. Although racked 
with the most excruciating physical suffering, 
yethei death -bed was plaoid, and radiant with 
triumphant faith, trusting with childlike confi- 
dence in her God. Truly, manj hearts are sad- 
dened by this bereavement, yet, beloved friends, 
yourlo88 is her gain. "While you weep over her 
tomb, she reposes in the bosom of ' 1( ' r Bavior- 
God, and basks in the raptures of Infinite Love, 
There ia a blessed hope dawning i.i the Go 
and in a little while will come its full fruition, 
when the faithful shall have a reooj nitiön, and 
when the death*divided shall rejoin each other 
in that goodly land beyond the frowning billows of 
Jordan. Softly rest her sacred dust till Chrisl 
II come to claim bis own. "Be ye therefore 
o ready." She died of erysipelas ;l1 the 
hour of midnight. The solemn occasion 
improved by br'n Moses Miller and Samuel Et- 
ter, by ably diacoursing from Maithcw21 : I- — 



»1, 



C J ! ' '■•". 



Di«'- 1 Ln Onion district, Marshal countVi lad. 
r ll. 1861 sister CATHARINE 

111. aged 68 year-, 6 months and 16 days; 

leaving 1 children living, namely John and 
Cbarlc Knisley, and Elizabeth Burna and II m- 

ody, who are all members, and the firtl 

n minister in the chureh. The mother and sis» 

ter < I wa ( member for 35 years, and 

red faithful to the Last. She was sieh in- 

some 8 months, and suffered very much; still alio 



bore it patiently, and trusted in the Lord to her 
end. She lived with her son-in-law Peter In- 
body 18 years, and there she died and went 
i. Funeral- by br'n W Puson, J 

Barnhait and Marvin Hamilton from Rom. 5: 
12. She could 

''Many of luy friends aro gone 
To their long eternal home ; 
They have left me here below, 
Now I after them mm t 

Died in Upper Conowago chureh, Adams 
county, Pa. of typhoid fev HER 

RAFFENSPERGER, wife of br John T Raff 

perger, having to mourn her loss a husband, 
one aon, with a large connection of friends and 
relations. She was indeed a sister, a mother in 
1 : her loss will he felt by many : funeral 
servicoa by Elders Adam Brown, David Bosser- 
man, and br Jacob P Screw from Rev, Id : 13. 
P. S. Writers of obituaries should always bo 
careful to give the facts, the date for instance, 
when a person died, their age Ao., which are 
not found in the a! i 

Departed this life in Christ in Manor congre- 
gation, Indiana county, Pa. November 7. 1 
our dear and much beloved sister SUSANNA 
NISWANGER, wife of br John Niswanger, 
aged 61 years, 8 months and ;'> days. She left 
behind a companion and 10 children to mourn 
their unrepairable loss. She was the mother of 
13 children, 3 of whom are dead, and the re- 
maining 10 all belong to the chureh of God ex- 
cept om. The funeral occasion was improved 
by br'n Samuel Lid v. Adam Helman and David 
from Kev 14: 12, 13. 

J R X. & II W. 

Died of whooping cough, in Eel river church, 
I ,1. October 19, 1861, EJ 
LAÜORA 3AER, infant daughter of A1U. 
and Sarah Bi > U months and 7 dl 

Funeral discourse by the brethren John Mel 
a d Joseph Hardman. 

Died of same disease in the same house Oi lie 
first of December 1S6I, CORA IDFbi - 
infant daughter of A R T. and Sarah Baer, 
3 months and 19 days. These two infant 
titers W( re twins and now rest side by side 
in tieir mother dust. Funeral discourse by 
brethren Jacob Metzger and Joseph Hardman. 

Dearest babies, though ye left us, 
And your loss we deeply feel, 

]3ut "lis God thai has aa, 

He can all our sorrows heal. 

Farewell < loi a td< Ho and 

Swe< t Elladora too ; 
Yel we hope again to meet you. 

Where no farewell tear ia shed. 

Died in Eel river church, Kosciusko county, 
l n d. 5, L861, CORA [DELLA 

ISIMORE, aged 1 ; ear, 3 inentha and 14 
daughter of W« hington anu Amanda 
. nd grand- daughter of br George 
and sister Margaret Messimore, late n* Columbi- 
ana county, 0. Fin • '.. - ! 
Metzger and Joseph Hardman from Matt. 18 : 
2, :;. • 
Pi,M in Ma inty, 111. November 13 last 
ZABETH CRIPE, daughter of David and 
Hannah (ripe, aged 12 years, 10 months and 
Funeral Bervices by br John Metzger, 
,;.!., k ■•nsiiilf and D. Franz. J. P. Rei'Logle. 



SCIENTIFIC AMBRIC1N. ftffl 




A new volume of this excelled publi- 
cation will be commenced on the 4th 
of this month (January). It is devoted 
to popular »Science, new inventions, 
and the whole rauge of mechanic and 
manufacturing arts, and since the break- 
ing out of the war gives every week a 
short epitome of reliable news of the 
events of the week. It is now in its 
seventeenth year, having commenced 
the 6lh volume of the new series, and 
recommends itself to everv one. that has 
ever become acquainted with or knows 
to appreciate it. It is published weekly 
by Munn & Co., Park-row No, 37. 
Newyork, each number containing 1(5 
pages of useful reading, and a number 
of original and beautiful engraviugs of 
new inventions, &c. ti,c. 

TERM S. 

To mail subscribers : Two Dollars a 
'year, or One Dollar for six months. 
One Dollar pays for one complete vol- 
ume of 416 pages; two volumes com- 
prise one year. The volume commences 
on the first of January and July, 

CLUB RATES. 

Five Copies, for Six Mouths - $4 
Ten Copies, for Six Months 8 

Ten Copies, for Twelve Months - 15 
Fifteen Copies, for Twelve Months 22 
Twenty Copies, for Twelve Months 28 

For all clubs of Twenty and over, the 
yearly subscription is only $1,40, Names 
can be sent in at different times and 
from different Post-offices. Specimen 
copies will be sent gratis to any part of 
the country. 

Western and Canadian money or 
Post-office stamps taken at par for sub- 
scriptions. Canadian subscribers will 
please to remit 25 cents extra on each 
year's subscription to pre-pay postage. 

Address: MUNN & Co. Publishers, 
No. 37 [Park Row, New York 



FOR SALE 
AT THIS OFFICE, 

(OF the gospel vrsrroa.) 



Winchester's Lectureb 1,75, pp. 
Nead's Theology 1,00 

Wandering Soul 1,00 

Ger.& Engl. DicTioNARY 1.50 
Heart of Man, Ger. or Engl. ,25 
Our Hymn books, plain ,27 
Morocco 
gilt edges 
By thf dozen 3,00 
Double, Ger.& Engl, double 

price. 






2,05 
1,16 
1.15 
1,80 

,28 
,30 
,40 
,50 
3,36 



fj^7=Just from the Press 

rilE WRITINGS OF ALEXANDER 
MACK, sen. This old and among our 
brethren well known and highly appre« 
ciated work having been out of print for 
some time, the subscribers have seen fit 
to publish the same again, both in Ger- 
man and Engtish. It contains nearly 
150 closely printed pages large octavo, 
and may now or as soon and ts fast the 
bindeiscan finish them, at the following 
very low rates ; 

In pamphlet form single copy 25 cts 

or sent by miil postpaid — cts. 31 

Neatly bound in muslin 40 or pp. 50 

Those who buy by the dozen or more, 

will be entitled toextra copies. 

Address Editors of G, V. 



J^kw Pictorial Family-Bible. 
(Not Sears') or 
THE DOMESTIC BIBLE 

With a Commentary by the Rev. In- 
gram Cobbin, A. M. 

This beautiful Family Bible is pub- 
lished in One Crown Quarter Volume 
of 1400 pages in various styles of Binding. 
In addition to the authorized version, 
this truly comprehensive Bible con- 
tains — 700 Wood Engravings, and 
Steel-Maps; 17,000 Critical and Illus- 
trative Notes, free from all Sectarian 
Bias ; 2600 Practical Reflections ; 
13 000 Improved Readings; 140,000 



Dr. Peter Fahrney , Ma T t s n t^ 

PHYSICIAN 

FOR 



d at any 
Bookstore, but will be furnished to sub- 
scribers on the following 
Terms: 
In embossed Morocco biuding, mar- 



CHRONIC DISIiAMiiN. In Imitation Turkey Morocco binding, 



JiEAR MARTINSBURG, BLAIR, CO. PA. 



extra gilt 



8,00 



In Turkey Morocco binding, [extra 
gilt 10,00 

Anderson & Fuller, Publishers 
Toledo, Ohio. 

{^•Agents wanted for all the West- 
ern Stales. Letters of inquiry address- 
ed to the Publishers will be promptly 
answered. 

(Waving received a copy of this val- 
uable Bible for examination, and be- 
ing satisfied, that it is all, what it is 
represented to be, an excellent Family- 
Bible, highly recommended both in 
England and in this country, we feel 
disposed to act as agents, especially 
among our Brethren, to receive sub- 
scriptions, and supply those of our 
friends, who may prefer to address us. 

Eds of Gospel Visitor. 



Thirteen copies, - 10,00 
Single copy of the German, one 

year, in advance, - ,50 

Seven copies - - 3,00 

Thirteen copies, - 5,00 
Single copy of the German and 

English, - - 1,25 

Six copies, - - 7,00 
And at the same rate for any number 
over those mentioned. 

In orderte encourage so lie extra ex- 
ertion to obtain a few new subscribers, 
we offer the following 

PREMIUMS. 



To any one sending us two new sub- 
scribers for the Engl. Visitor and Two 
Dollars, we will send Alexander Mack's 
Writings in pamphlet form. 

To any one sending us three new sub- 
scribers for Ger. Vis. and One Dollar 
•v^w/tJ YF2/*2!Arvv* and a half we will send the same. (Jd 

©ST3)©Jl Ä »1S11W Member tin* Met neue Itnterfcfcrei* 

bet* fenfcet fur Sen i£v. Q3cfud? unfc 
i£tnen abater £utif$t<t (Tento, Sern 
wollen wir 211er. Ulact'e Beitritten 
in T^cft $ovm fctytfen.) 



Prospect u s 

Of the 



For the year 1862, Vol XII. 



The Gospel Visitor is a monthly 
Christian Magazine, edited and pub- 
lished by Henry Kurtz and James 
Quintcr, in Columbiana, Ohio. It is 
the object of this publication to contend 
for, and advance "the Faith which was 
once delivered unto the saints," as the 
only reliable rule of Christian Doctrine 
and Practice, and as the only remedial 
system which can restore to spiritual 
health a sin-disordered world. 

Eleven Volumes of the Gospel Visi- 
tor have been published, and those ac- 
quainted with its character and design 
have generally given it their approval, 
and have acknowledged its claims to a 
wide circulation. 

Each number of the English Gospel 
Visitor will contain 32 pages double 
columns, and tho German, 10 pages, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed covers, and mailed to subscri- 
bers regularly about the first of each 
month at the following 

T E R 31 S : 

Single c^py of the English, one year, 

in advance, - - $1,00 

Six copies, - - - 5,00 



To any one sending us three new sub- 
scribers for E. V. and Three Dollars, 
we will send a full set of the present 
volume, and A. Mack's Writings, and 
so on in the same proportion in English 
or German. 

Ä^gfWe issue this circular for the 
purpose of enlarging our subscription 
list and of increasing our circulation. 
We hope that all our old subscribers 
will renew their subscriptions, and also 
that a large number of new ones wi'l be 
sent. It is desirable that we hear from 
both old and new subsnribers before the 
first of December, that we may know 
the extent of the edition that will be 
needed. 

Brethren and sisters and friends, we 
appeal to you, and solicit your assist- 
ance to give our new volume a wide cir- 
culation. Please respond to our appeal 
faithfully and timely. 

HENRY KURTZ, 
JAMES QUINTER. 
Columbiana, Columbiana Co. O. 



THE 




I VI 




A MONTHLY PUBLICATION 



■5> 



BY HENRY KURTZ & JAMES QUINTER. 



»■ VOL, XII. fft%ritXV% 1862, NO. 2. 



One Dollar the single copy, six copies for Five, and thirteen 
for Ten Dollars invariably in advance. A similar work in German 
(16 pages monthly) at half of those rates. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publisher if registered and 
a receipt taken. Postage onl^ 6 cents a ^ear. 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co. 



BY AN ASSOCIATION. 




OF FteBRtJARYNO. 

The Baptism of Christ - page 33 

Concerning the German word 'Taufe'. '59 
Prepare to meet thy God - 
My travels in the West - 

Jlible teachings - 
Swear not at all - 
IL Bowman on the Millennium - 
A word about getting out of the sev- 
enth chapter of Romans into 
the eighth ... 

Distress of Nations - 

The New Year - 

Tin: Family Circle ... 
Cast thy burden upon the Lord 
An affecting Bible Incident 
Youth's DEPARTMENT. For the lit- 
tle Reader of the Visitor 
Queries. Explanation of Matt 9 : 
16, 17- 5: 47. John 3: 22 
and 4: 2 - 
Correspondence - 

To our Readers - - - - 

Our next Annual Meeting - — 

New Vienna Educational Institute — 
Personal- Asleep in Jesus by C. 

II. Balsbangh 61 

In Mcmoriam of Mary Rubsam &g. 62 
Obituaries - 63 



40 
43 
46 

4S 
49 



52 

53 
54 
56 



57 



58 
59 
60 



Letters Received 

From II Ilcrshbergcr. N N Clem- 
mor f Lies and Vis 3,^5. S E Yarnall 1 
f \ is. M Zug 5 do. A II Cassel 21,66 
for bks and Vis Pet Meyers 12 f bks, 
John Lutz. James Bow&cr 2 f Via. VV 
1J Sell, Leon Furry 30, f Vis. and bks. 
D P Ziegler. Ellen Snavely. M 1 T 
Preston, Ab Sell 1. (The bill tras not 
good, and we have returned it. Please 
bend a pood bill.) C Royer 5, f Vis, Jo- 
siah Beeghly 1,25. E S lifer. L Kim- 
bks and Vis, Phil Uoyle 13,09 
fVis. John Nicholson 10, do. Jonas 
Keii'j 25 do.. Jac Swigart 2 farr. and 

JS N'ewcomor^if Vis. Jos Mas- 
todon. A S Adams 3 f Vis. \V Mcscr 
E Ercnch 1 do. Jacob Sipe 1 do. 
Dav Gerlach 1 do. R C Reus 5,84 do. 
C Vandolah 19 f bks and Vis. Phil 
Doyle for arr. and Vis. II. 8 W Bollin- 
ger 3 f bks. I) Kiines 5 f Vis. Thos J) 
Lyon. And Emmerl h f Vis. O Eors- 

DHottetler2. T 8 Holsinger 12. 
I) 1 . W Wie cm an 3,32 fl 

I Price and Son 7 f II H. R Ei- 
sen berg L Lydia E ran eis 1. G 15 1 
er 1. Joi Miller 1. PPZiegler. Jon- 
athan Lichty 5 75 f Vis. John Lutz 
- do. John Eby 8,47 do. W Pana- 



baker 10 do. Jonas Price 9. A Hoi« 
Untrer. \V Henry 1,25 f Vis. Josiah 
Gochnour 15. D Geiser 5. S Work- 
man 3. L Furry. C Leavy. J II 
Goodman 5. J) P Sayler, Receipt. Ma- 
ry Etter 1 Vis. S Klein. Jac Fore- 
man. J P Lichty 15. II Broadwater 1. 
John Goodyear 1. C H Balsbaugh. S 
W Bollinger. W R Tyson 3 f books. 
Jos Zimmerman 5f Vis. John P Cover 
1,25 do. Nancy Shrum 1 50 do. A B 
Brumbaugh i4,00 f bks and Vis. J H 
Slingluff'J f Vis, John Zug. Jacob 
Longenecker 1. W LGitt 1. M Myer. 
Jos Crumrine. Pan Lane 5 f Vis. II 
R Holsinger 20, f Vis. Sz bks. Asa 
Harman. Jon Garber 13,06 f Vis. A 
II Cassel. D Niswangci. C T Raffens- 
perger, S Leidy I. Ellen McBride. 
Jonas Price. D Ressler 1. John 8 
L Furry. M Meyer 0,25 f Vis. 
Newcomer 1. Jer Sheets. John Wise. 
A IS Brumbaugh 3. LJ'rice. Dr II 
Geiger 8 fAdv 6c Vis. Clloyer5. J I 
Sbrock 1. W Hartzler. H Balsbaugh. 
M Beshoar 17,41 f bks and Vis. I) Kell 
ler 6. J G Heckler. II Koontz. I 
Price and Son for bks. L Kimmel. C 
G Lint P Long 1. I) P Sa)ler. Jo' 
Kline. B Emmert 2. W R Tfsonj 
E Konigmacher 1, II Spicher. ,K *as 
Keim. 



NEWS FR01JDB SOUTH 

Minutes and letter from brother John 
Kline dated December 10th came too 
late for this No. 











INTERESTING 


TO F/ 


LRMERS. 
PAINT. 


A CHEAP 


WHITE 



The Composition (or a house Twenty 
six by Thirty two foot, Two Stories 
high, will cost One Dollar and Twenty 
Cents. This Paint is as durable as 
White Lead, and a clearer while. I 
tested it for Thirty years. I know it to 
be no Humbug. For the Keceipt of 
One Dollar and a Stamp, I will send 
the Receipt by Mail; write your ad- 
dress plain. 

Address SAMUEL SMITH, (Mii/roif) 
Old Hickory, Wayne <o. O. 





» 




VOL. XII. fft^vtmv® 1862. NO. X 



THE BAPTISM OF CHRIST. 

By the Rev. J. D. Burns of London. 

"Then cometh Jesus from Galilee 
to Jordan to John to be baptized of 
him." In this simple note of the 
evangelist is the .long-suspended 
narrative of his life resumed. Our 
last glimpse of him was as a boy go- 
ing out with his parents through the 
Temple porch toward the far blue 
hills of Galilee, and then for eighteen 
years all trace of him is lost. All that 
we know is that in the. peacefulnessj 
and obscurity of Nazareth the Son of j 
God was all the while meekly bear- 
ing the yoke of submission to paren- 
tal law, through youth and graver, 
manhood, amid hardship and pover-j 
ty, in all beautiful and winning! 
ways '-fulfilling the righteousness of; 
the commandment with promise,: 
th.e golden rule of the home, as it. 
had never been fulfilled under earth- 
ly roof before. Winding on from 
day to day in its hidden channel, the 
current ofthat life in its ever noise- 
less flow was brightened by heav- 
enly gleams, though seen only by 
household eyes. Henceforward it is 
to come into open view, to pursue a, 
rousrh and troubled course, to be ! 
chafed, ruined, and perplexed, often- 
er darkened by stormy glooms than 
gladdened by sunshine, yet with no 
tinge of earthly element sullying its 
clearness, keeping its native purity 
and freshness to the last. 

From the towns and villages of 
his mountain-province, many in 
these days were making the pil- 
grimage to Jordan. No place was 
so remote as not to have been 



reached by the impulse of the great 
Bevival — the call to penitence and 
preparation which from the desert 
of Judea had thrilled through the 
land. For six stirring months the 
Forerunner had proclaimed the com- 
ing of the Lord, and "the people 
were in expectation," when from 
the home of Nazareth, Jesus, now 
thirty years of age, went forth, we 
may suppose, alone. In the long in* 
terval we cannot doubt that he had of- 
ten gone up to Jerusalem at Passover 
times in the company of kinsfolk or 
acquaintance. But it was in obedi- 
ence to another impulse that he en- 
tered on this long and toilsome jour- 
ney. He heard a voice which others 
might not hear. The inward call of the 
Spirit was witnessing that the hour 
has come for his manifestation unto 
Israel. An invisible hand was draw- 
ing aside the veil that had hitherto 
hid the mortal lowliness of the Son 
of God, and that was to hide him 
from human eyes on this side of the 
cross no more. It was meet that he 
should go forth to this great epipha- 
ny alone. It is probable that in the 
interval Joseph had died : we hear 
of him no more ; and the quick moth- 
erly perception of Mary would di- 
vine that in this sudden and solitary 
out-going of her son from the little 
world of home into the great world 
beyond, there was the fulfilling of 
the presentiment of years, that a- 
gain He felt there was need for him 
to be "about his Father's business/' 

The circumstances of the baptism 
of Christ, making as it does the 
transition-point of his life, are rc- 
G. Y. Vol. XII. 3 



34 



THE BAPTISM OF CHRIST. 



corded by all the four evangelists, revelation we cannot tell. On tin's 
but by none so minutely as the first, point all conjecture is vain. It is 
Weary and travel - worn he has enough to know that from day to 
reached the ford of Bethabara, and day John was expecting the Christ to 
made his way unnoticed through appear, and at the moment his eye 
the crowd to the spot where the; first rested on the Man who stood in 
hermit-prophet stands. It was an suppliant guise before him, some 
eventful moment when the Son of vague presentiment filled his soul 
Mary stood face to face with the with hope. — a silent influence of the 
son of Elizabeth, as long before the Spirit drew out his heart to him in 
two holy women had met in Hebron eager anticipation, — is not this Ho 



at last? We may well believe that 
between these two elected men, 
brought so strangely together, God's 
thew's account it might be inferred, servant and his Son, there was a 
that as soon as Jesus came into the subtle sympathy of soul and heart — 



and the aged matron greeted in 
the retiring maiden of Galilee the 
mother of the Lord. From Mat- 



Baptist's presence John recognized 
in him the One mightier than him- 
self, of whose advent he had testi- 
fied, lie shrunk from the thought 



that though the son of Zacharias did 
not know the Virgin's Son after the 
flesh, his spirit was secretly and pro- 
foundly moved by the presence of 
of conferring the distinctive rite of the invisible Divinity that dwelt 
his ministry on Him. He "forbade within him. This also must have 



him, saying, I have need to be bap- 
tized of thee, and comestthoutome ?" 
It seems, at first glance, difficult to 
reconcile this with the statement in 
the last Gospel — that the Baptist de- 
clared he did not know Jesus to be 
the Messias till he had seen the 
promised sign, the Holy Ghost de- 
scending on him, which did not take 
place till after the baptism. We are 
doubtless, to understand that John 
did not certainly know the fact of 
his Messiah ship from the first. 
There was nothing in his outward 
look oi- bearing to mark him as the 
Christ. John, of course was ac- 
quainted with the miraculous inci- 
dents of the birth of Jesus, but it is 
uncertain whether they had ever 
met, whether the Baptist knew thai 
this man of Galilee was the Son 01 
Mary, Jesus of Nazareth, and sup- 
posing that he did, how far any pre- 
vious knowledge of his life might 
have prepared him for the coming 



struck the Baptist, that with all the 

lowliness of demeanor and suit there 
was no confession of sin — it was not 
as a penitent He came. 

With such an impression or hope, 
we cannot wonder at John's hesita- 
ting to administer to him the rite 
which was to others the baptism of 
repentance. The less is blessed of 
the greater: and with the humility 
which was engrained in the Bap- 
tist's character, he said, I have need 
to be baptized of thee." Often, in 
baptizing others, he had felt that as 
a sinful man he needed to abase 
himself in deepest contrition before 
his God, that he too had the inward 
taint Of guiltiness which needed to 
be purged away. Gladly would the 
great preacher have taken his place 
in the crowd of weeping penitents, 
lowliest of all. 

The reply of Jesus, so quiet and 
simple, yet full of the self-conscious 
majesty which was in every word 



THE BAPTISM OF CUEIST. 



85 



lie spoke, must have at once con- 
firmed the Baptist's impression. 
These are tb/v .irst words His lips 
have uttered in our hearing since 
the words to Mary in the Temple 
long ago, like them, too, giving us, 
as through a rent in the veil, a sud- 
den glimpse into the spiritual world 
within, — a deeper insight into the 
sacred mystery of his human life. 
"Suffer it to be so now ; for 

THUS IT BECOMETH US TO FULFILL ALL 

righteousness. " It is the lan- 
guage of One who accepts the avow- 
al of inferiority as natural and valid, 
— One who might have stood upon 
his right rather to baptize than be 
baptized, But he waives it "for the 
present/' as yet, it is fitting that 
He who is the greater should ap- 
pear to be the less. There are rea- 
sons for it of the gravest necessity, 
arising from the nature of the work 
he has come to do. This rite of 
baptism is an ordinance of God, and 
every ordinance ^hat the divine law 
has laid upon men the perfect Man 
must submit to and fulfill. Though I 
in his essential glory standing above 
all law, He has, in the assumption of 
humanity for man's redemption, 
been "made under the law," that he 
might make it honorable by a heart- 
iness and faultlessness of obedience 
such as had never been rendered on 
earth to that law before. Sinless of 
nature, He has come to place him- 
self on the Common level of sinful 
men, to be in all points made like 
unto them ; to bow his neck under 
every yoke which is laid on theirs ; 
to stand by them as a kinsman and 
brother of their blood in service and 
in suffering, not different in aught 
save by the willingness with which 
he serves and the patience with 
which lie suffers. All that it was 



right in them to do it is becoming in 
Him to do, even in the case of ordi- 
nances and rites which, in mystic 
s}'mbolism, drew their solemn mean- 
ing from the sinfulness of man's fall- 
en nature, and its need of spiritual 
cleansing. Thus He had been made 
a son of Israel by the rite of circum- 
cision, though pure in spirit and 
flesh. Thus, as a first-born child, 
He had been presented in the Tem- 
ple to God, and redeemed with an 
offering, though himself the Re- 
deemer. Thus he had kept from 
year to year the passover feast, 
though no sprinkling of blood was 
needed for him who was the immac- 
ulate Paschal Lamb. And now, 
though for him, in His white and 
spotless innocence, there is no need 
of sacramental ablution, no sinful 
taint inhering in his mortal nature 
which must be washed away, he 
honors this latest ordinance of God 
by claiming at the hand of the Fore- 
runner that rite which is thesio-n of 
absolving grace to sinful and con- 
trite men. For thus it became Him 
who, "though he knew no sin, was 
made sin for us," to fulfill, in the 
likeness of our sinful flesh, all right- 
eousness of law, that he might be 
the Ecstorer to men of the right- 
eousness they had lost, that "we 
might become the righteousness of 
God in him." 

Thus, «vbile we wonder at the 
lowliness which shines out in his 
submitting to be baptized by John, 
we note, as we look into these mem- 
orable words, the utterance of clear 
and self-evidencing Divinity, an 
avowal which would have been im- 
pious presumption from other lips 
than his. In the very act of stoop- 
ing to the Baptist's authority, He 
must speak as one undefined and 



36 



THE BAPTISM OF CUEIST. 



separate from sinners. It is not to 
receive the seal of contrition that 
lie comes, but to "fulfill all right- 
eousness." It is natural in ]lim ; 
conscious in the depth of his spirit of 
unblemished parity, to speak of 
righteousness where others could on- 
ly breathe a prayer for forgiveness. 
Others were baptized of John in 
Jordan, confessing their sins." He 
was baptized, asserting his sinless- 
ncss, his clearness of conscience from 
all offence, as having, through these 
thirty years of life, kept himself un- 
spotted from the world, — not a 
thought, or desire, or affection of his 
guileless soul that was not true to 
the law of his God. And for this 
very reason, that he is the absolute- 
ly perfect and righteous One, has ha 
come to be laved with these mystic- 
waters, that as the Fulfiller of the 
law, he might become the Redeemer 
of tnose that were under the law. 
and bring in an everlasting right- 
eousness in which men could stand 
accepted before God. 

As marking his solemn inaugura- 
tion to his priestly and kingly work 
on earth, there was a special propri- 
ety in the season of life at which he 
was baptized. It was at the age of 
thirty that the ministers of the Tem- 
ple, the members of the sacred Le- 
vitical caste, were invested with the 
priestly ephod, and took their part 
in its services. At this age he re- 
ceives the divine anointing and in- 
vestiture as a Minister of the true 
Sanctuary of God, — the Tabernacle 
into which are to be gathered, to the 
»Mid of timet, the company of elect 
und faithful men, wherein be is to 
be the Chief Apostle and High 
Priest, ministering at the altar for- 
ever, after the power of an endless 
life. Thus Ave behold all these sa- 



cred rites spiritualized in Him, all 
types and symbol* of the ancient 
Church receiving tueir full, harmo- 
nious completion in Him, the law 
beholding the ideal of its sanctity 
realized in one human life on earth 
before it passed away. 

In the words, "Thus it becometh 
us to fulfill all righteousness," the 
Baptist must have felt that Jesus as- 
sociated him with Himself, that he 
linked the ministry of repentance, 
at this last and highest stage of its 
development, with his own. John 
was the angel of preparation sent 
before the Angel of the covenant, 
and, now that the Lord stands be- 
fore his faithful herald, the servant 
receives from the Master's lips the 
testimony which set a divine seal to 
his mission ere it closed. 

"It becometh us," — you, in your 
place as God's minister, — Me, in 
mine; you, a servant in His house, 
— Me, the Son, over the house, — to 
observe its holy order and law. 
It is becoming that you should con- 
summate and crown your work by 
the sacred rite which is to consum- 
mate Me to mine. Our lives have 
been mystically bound together, — 
our names have been pronounced to- 
gether by prophets long ago, — our 
missions are alike divine. Thine is 
ending as mine begins, and by this 
baptismal rite thine reaches its ripe 
result, and comes to its perfect close 
in mine. Thou in the lower station, 
I in the higher, in the Temple of 
(Jod must fulfill all righteousness. 

.lohn testified that the end of his 
mission was that the Christ should 
be made manifest to Israel. As 
characteristic was it of the Baptist's 
humility that, he at once deferred to 
the will of .Jesus, as that he at first 
had shrunk in the feeling of inferi- 



THE BAPTISM OE CHRIST. 



37 



ority. It was not for him to argue, 
but to obey. We cannot feel our un- 
worthiness too profoundly ; but that 
obtrusive self-depreciation which 
hinders us from taking God at his 
simple word, in promise, invitation, 
or command, is not humility, but 
presumption. Without a word from 
the Baptist they descended into the 
river, and the rite was performed. 
The pure waters have laved his sin- 
less body, and the Savior straight- 
way coming up from the stream 
stands on the bank in prayer. Deep- 
ly significant to us is this, that 
"while He was praying" — his face 
towards heaven in intense devotion, 
as He dedicated himself by fervid 
vows to the service of God and man 
here yielding up the sacrifice of his 
life to the Father — "the heavens 
were opened." To the Baptist's 
eye alone, it is evident, was given 
that glimpse of the ineffable glory, 
as through a rift in the blue firma- 
ment the golden brightness streamed, 
and in it the vision of the Holy Spir- 
it gliding earthwards like a dove, 
nd resting on his head. At the in- 
stant was heard a voice out of the 
excellent glory, "This is my belov- 
ed Son in whom I am well pleased." 
The promised sign is seen at last. 
For this hour the chosen Harbinger 
had prayed in the deserts, w r atched 
and longed with passionate desire, 
and now that his eyes have seen the 
Christ, his ears heard the living 
voice of the Eedeemer, his joy is ful- 
filled. It is now for him to bear rec- 
ord. "This is He of whom I spake" 
— to point Him out as he walked 
unnoticed among men. "Behold 
the Lamb of God !" 

It has been supposed that the 
symbol under which the descent of 
the Spirit is portrayed, refers 



not to the actual form of a dove 
which he had assumed, but to the 
manner in which the bright celes- 
tial sign seemed to descend, with a 
soft fluttering motion like a dove, — 
some glorious apparition like the 
fiery tongues of Pentecost, lambent 
or hovering over the Savior's head. 
Xo doubt there is a danger of de- 
grading that which is spiritual by 
coarse materializing interpretations. 
But there is a risk of over-refine- 
ment on the other hand, leading us 
to explain away the plain and literal 
affirmations of Scripture. The tes- 
timony of Luke is explicit : "The 
Holy Ghost descended in a bodily 
shape, like a dove, upon him." 
There seems to be a peculiar congru- 
ity in such an emblem being em- 
ployed. jSTo other could have so im- 
pressively shadowed the Savior's 
gentleness and the benign spirit of 
his ministry than this, — the symbol 
of purity, and harmlessness, and 
guileless innocence. The Dove of 
heaven hovering with calm and 
spotless wing over his head might 
well harmonize with the mission of 
Him who was meek and lowly. It 
was the visible augury of the words: 
"He shall not cry, nor lift up, nor 
cause his voice to be heard in tho 
street : a bruised reed shall he not 
break, and the smoking flax shall 
he not quench/' 

It is in another point which has 
been, perhaps, too much overlooked 
that the special force and appropri- 
ateness of the emblem are to be 
found. The Spirit, when it descen- 
ded, "remained on Him ;" this sig- 
nifying, that on Him there was to 
be a tranquil and continuous abi- 
ding of the Spirit in all the fulness 
of heavenly gifts. Thus was He 
signalized as more illustrious and 



38 



THE BAPTISM OF CHRIST. 



blessed than all the prophets who 

had gone before him. On them the 
Spirit came in abrupt and fitful se- 
as of inspiration: in trances of 
mystic vision, or moods of ecstatic 
utterance, — a sudden excitement of 
the intellect or imagination followed 
by a subsidence of the mind to its 
ordinary human level. Baton Him, 
the divine Man, the Spirit was per- 
petually to rest. To Him the Spirit 
was given "without measure." In 
II im, in sevenfold plenitude of divine 
illumination, and gracious influence 
to abide ; in every word to speak, 
in every act to move, — to go forth 
from Him in silent, equable, never 
ceasing operation of power, wisdom, 
love, and sacred zeal. At this epoch 
of his earthly life, his spirit rose to 
its perfect height in all powers and 
endowments needful for His life of 
Mcdiatorship, and at this high level 
it remained. In Him alone, of all 
men, has there been an indwelling 
of the Spirit in such fullness, that of 
hig own will He could impart the 
gift, dividing to every man severally 
as he would, — "He shall baptize you 
with the Holy Ghost and with fire." 
Henceforward for Him, to the spir- 
itual eye of his disciples the heavens 
are always to be opened, and the 
angels of God ascending and descen- 
ding on the Son of man. "Thou 
hast loved righteousness and hated 
iniquity : therefore God, even thy 
(lod, hath anointed thee with the oil 
of gladness above thy fellows." 

Ineffable and blessed co-operation 
<>f all the persons of the glorious 
Trinity in this crisis of stupendous 
mi nest to the destinies of men, — 
j he Word made flesh, with His glo- 
ry veiled beneath the mean invest i- 
rure, in prayer devoting himself to 
the work of redemption, — the Fa- 



ther accepting the vow by solemn 
annunciation, — the Spirit descen- 
ding and resting on II im in visible 
seal and attestation of the covenant. 
Thus -was the voice of one crying in 
the wilderness reverberated by a 
Voice from the excellent riory. The 
Christ is come ; the gates of the 
Kingdom of heaven are opened on 
earth to all believers. On the shore 
of Israel's sacred stream He stands, 
wearing our humanity, the lowliest 
servant God ever had, the only one 
on whom that eye could rest with 
an entire and un mingled compla- 
cence. The Father is "well-pleased" 
with him for all that He has done 
through these thirty years of un- 
blemished obedience. " Well-plea- 
sed" for his free and singlehearted 
consecration of himself to the work 
yet before him. 

Standing in this gleam of empyre- 
al light, heralded by the greatest of 
the prophets, greeted by voice and 
sign from heaven, men might have 
deemed His was to be a career of 
splendor and renown, a life of bril- 
liant and unchcekcred triumph. 
But He knew well how it was to be, 
— how life was to put on for him its 
hardest, sternest visage of endu- 
rance. He knew he was to wear 
on earth the crown of His spiritual 
kingdom in a knotted wreath of 
thorns. The voice from heaven, 
He knew, was meant to cheer him 
on tho threshold of his great enter- 
prise. He girded himself for an ar- 
duous service, and with a forecast- 
ing glance surveyed tho dark and 
troubled years before him. From 
the shore of Jordan His first step 
must be into the desert, to meet the 
fiercest assaults of the spirit of evil, 
and thereafter to pass through many 
a sore night-watch of wrestling with 



CONCERNING THE GERMAN WORD "TATJFE." 



39 



the powers of darkness, wherein lie 
seems to be left alone. This was to 
be the symbol of His life ; thus, 
through suffering, must it come to 
its perfect consummation. 

Yet once again, when a brief sea- 
son of heavenly fellowship and rest 
is given to Him in the holy mount, 
and the tabernacle of his body be- 
comes transparent through the out- 
shining of the glory from within, is 
the voice that spoke at Jordan to 
be heard on earth. Then from Ta- 
bor's transient glory it is a descent 
into the world's wilderness once 
more, and darker shadows fall upon 
His path, and as one forgotten, He 
must go onwards with his yoke of; 
mystic tribulation to Gethsemane! 
and that other baptism of blood. 
There He must see the heavens' 
closed above him, and no descending: 
sign; the Father's face turned a- 
way, and no voice but His own, 
the wailing cry, "Lama Sabactha- 
ni ! My God, My God, why hast 
thou forsaken me ?" Yet then, in 
the crisis of His redeeming anguish, 
unheard in earth and heaven, there 
is the same response from the heart 
of the Godhead ; the Father looking 
on the finished atonement, saith, 
"Thou art my beloved Son, in 
whom i am well pleased." 

Concerning the German Word 
"TAUFE." 

Brother Henry. Please give us 
some information in regard to the 
German word "Taufe" or "Taufet." 
Is it a correct translation from the 
original languages, and if so, what 
doth it mean in the English ? For 
instance, if Luther was here, what 
would he say it meant ? 

D. M. 



REPLY. 

I have just read a recent publica- 
tion, in which your question is very 
well answered, and so I can do no 
better than to transcribe a few ex- 
tracts. 

Speaking first of latin versions, 
and in the next place of ancient ori- 
ental versions, such as the Syriac, 
the Coptic and the Ethiopic, he 
comes lastly to the 

Teutonic (German) versions, 
and says, 

"At the head of these, as of Teu- 
tonic literature in general, stands 
the Gothic version of Ulfilas, (bish- 
op of the Moeso-Goths) made in the 
last half of the fourth ccnturv. In 
this version the Greek word (bapti- 
zeiri) is translated by daupjan, (pro- 
nounced as dowpyan), which means 
to dip, like the Latin mergere, and 
the German tauchen; in two in- 
stances (Luke 3 : 21, and 7 : 29) by 
uf daupjan, to dip under, like the 
Latin submergere, and the German 
untertauchen. 

Gabelentz and Loebe Glossarium 
der Gothischen Sprache : Daupjan, 

1) tauchen, taufen, ßartti^eiv .: 
Matt. 3 : 11. 

2) sich waschen, ßan-e^s^ai : 
Mark 7 : 4. Ufdaujy'an, untertau- 
chen, eintauchen, tußatttsw : John 
13 : 26; tauten, £«***£« tv : Luke 3 : 
21. 7 : 29. 

In its construction with other 
words also, this rendering corres- 
ponds with the Greek word. For 
example, Matt. 3 : 11. "7 indeed 
dip you in water. ," Mark 1:8. "I 
dip you in water ;" verse 9. "And 
was dipped by John in icater." 

In the first Lower Saxon Bible 
(published 1470-80 before Luther's 
time) it is translated by the word 
doepen (to dip). John 1 : 33. "But 



40 



PREPARE TO MEET THY GOD. 



he who sent me to dip IN water" (not 
4 \vrni water 9 ) 1 . Matt. 3: llj "And 
T indeed dip you in renter" (not, 
'with w at er.') 

In the Augspurg German Bible 
(1473-75) [also before Luther's time] 
it is rendered by tlie word tauffen (to 
dip.) John 1 : 33. "He that sent 
me to elip in wetter" (not, with wa- 
ter 9 ); Matt. 3 : 11. "And I indeed 
dip you in water" (not, 'with wetter.') 

Anmerkung. Copies of these an- 
cient versions arc in the library of 
the American Bible Union. 

In Luther's German Version 
(New Testament, 1522; entire Bi- 
ble, 1534) the Greek word is ren- 
dered by taufen, to dip. So Luther 
himself explains the word (Sermon 
on Baptism) : "Then also without 
doubt, in German tongues, the word 
Tauf comes from the word tief 
(deep) because what one baptizes 
lio sinks deep into the water." 
(German: Dann auch ohne Zweifel 
in deutschen Zungen das "Wocrtlein 
Tauf herkommt von dem Wort tief, 
dasz man tief ins Wasser senkt was 
man tauft. Sermon von Sacram. der 
Taufe.) 

In the Dutch version (1526, re- 
vised 1562,) the Greek word is ren- 
dered by doopen; in the Swedish 
version (New Testament 1526, re- 
vised 16 15, and more thoroughly 
1711-28) by doepa ; in the Danish 
version (from Luther's 1550 and 
1589; from the original text 1605), 
by doebe ; all of the same root as the 
word used by Ulfilas and Luther, 
and all meaning to dip. 

The relationship of these words, 
with their ground-meaning, is shown 
on p. 400 of Meidingcr's "Etymo- 
logical and Comparative Dictionary 
of the Teuto - Gothic Languages 
(1833.) Under tho root "Tief, 



deep," he gives the family; "Dippen f 
to immerse, to sink, to plunge. An- 
glo-Saxon, dippan, dyppan, to plunge, 
to baptize; dyfan dufian, ge-dufian, 
to plunge. English to dip, to dive. 
Dutch doopen. Swedish doepa. Da- 
nish dyppe. Italian taffare. Under 
the same root, he gives the family: 
"Taufen, to baptize. Anglo-Saxon^ 
dyppari, dippan, depan, dyfan. Swc-x 
dish doepa. Danish doebe. Dutch 
doopen. Old-German doufan. Old 
Gothic daupian, to plunge, to bathe." 
The above is an extract of the Ap. 
pendix published by the American 
Bible Union together with the new 
revised translation of the Gospel of 
St .Matthew. The Appendix can be 
had separately for 50 Cts, or togeth- 
er with the Gospel of Matthew (the 
original Greek, the old version, and 
the revised translation for 81,50 of 
the Am. Bible Union, Xcw York. 



-♦«♦■ 



n 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

PREPARE TO MEET THY GOD." 



Solemn admonition! To whom 
is it addressed ? It is addressed to 
you, reader. It may be the last 
that the God of infinite mercy will, 
ever give you. lie has often spoken 
to you before; sometimes in the 
language of threatening, sometimes 
in the tender tones of invitation and 
promise. He has addressed you by 
his word, and by his ministers — by 
his judgments, and by his mercies. 
His next call may be from the 
throne of judgment. O, then, as you 
value your immortal soul, "To -day, 
if you will hear his voice, harden 
not your hearts." "Prepare to meet 
thy' God" 

Consider the certainty of the event. 
Youwiws£mcctGod. Other events may 
be doubtful ; other meetings may nev- 
er take place ; but from this there is no 



PKEPAEE TO MEET THY GOD. 



41 



escape : "We must all appear' before 
thejudgment-seat of Christ." So then 
every one of us shall give account of 
himself to God. Willing or unwilling, 
prepared or unprepared, you must ap- 
pear in the presence of God. This meet- 
ing may take place soon — it cannot be 
ven/ far distant. If delayed to old age, 
it will soon arrive. The few inter- 
vening years are lost in comparison 
with eternity. But you may never 
see old age ; you may never see an- 
other year; nay, another day, an- 
other hour mai usher vour soul in- 
to the presence of your Judge. 

Consider whom you are to meet. 
Not a man like yourself; not an an- 
gel, however exalted, but God ! the 
infinite Creator and Governor of the 
universe; a Being whose majesty 
and glory fill the highest seraph with 
awe ; a Being of perfect holiness, in- 
flexible justice, unchanging truth, as 
well as boundless goodness and mer- 
cy. He is thy God. Thou mayest 
never have acknowledged him as 
such ; thou mayest never have cho- 
sen him as thy portion ; yet he is 
thy Creator, thy Preserver, thy 
Benefactor, thy Sovereign and 
Judge; On him thou art entirely de- 
pendent ; to him indebted for eveiy 
blessing ; and to him thou art ac- 
countable for the use thou hast made 
of all his gifts. 

Art thou ready to appear in his 
presence ? He is coming to judg- 
ment. "The voice of the arch-angel 
and the trump of God" announce 
his approach. "Behold, he cometh 
with clouds." The startled world 
look up in amazement ; the millions 
of the dead are waked, and stand 
before the Judge of quick and dead, 
in silent and awful expectation ; and 
thou among them. The books are 
opened, and the dead are judged out 



of the things that are written in the 
books, every one according to his 
deeds. Say not with the cavillers 
of "the last day," "Where is the 
promise of his coming ?" "The day 
of the Lord will come as a thief in 
the night." The day of death will 
be to you the day of judgment ; the 
sentence of which will be confirmed 
amid the pomp and splendors of the 
final scene. 

How terrifying and fearful will be 
the consequences if found unpre- 
pared ! What shame and confusion, 
what consternation and despair will 
overwhelm the spirit, as it is ushered 
into the presence of the infinite 
Judge, with all its neglected oppor- 
tunities, its unheeded calls and war- 
nings and invitations full in recol- 
lection ! What self-reproaches, 
what bitter regrets, what agonies of 
remorse will convulse and tear the 
soul ! But the righteous sentence 
must be pronounced : "Depart ye 
cursed into everlasting fire, prepared 
for the devil and his angels." Oh, 
what a pang of insufferable woe 
does this sentence strike through 
the soul ! and yet it is but the be- 
ginning of sorrows. It is but a fore- 
taste of the worm that never dies, and 
the flrQ that is never quenched. 

The sinner now finds himself in 
the hands of an omnipotent God, be- 
neath whose all-consuming wrath 
he must sink forever. Eesistance is 
vain ; tears are of no avail. Ee- 
pentance now comes too late. — The 
day of probation is closed ; his doom 
is sealed. And oh, what a doom ! 

Banishment from heaven, and 

everlasting misery in hell ! Yes, the 
bright and celestial abodes of peace 
and purity, where angels and saints 
mingle their praises and joys in 
sweet and holy fellowship, he shall 



42 



PREPARE TO MEET THY GOD. 



never Bee, except '•alar off," and on- 
ly to aggravate bis pain. 

Separated for ever from the good 
and holy, his dwelling is amidst the 
"blackness of darkness/' his com- 
panions devils and damned souls, 
destitute of every lovely feature, 
"hateful, and hating one another." 
Scenes of horror and sounds of w oe, 
the mournful fruits of sin, such as 
eye has not seen, nor imagination 
conceived, meet his eye and his ear 
in every direction ; it is indeed "a 
place of torment." Hope, that sweet 
solace amid the trials of this life, 
now dies. Everlasting punishment 
is written on all sides-of this infernal 
prison, and is echoed in all the wait- 
ings of the lost. 

Oh, is this to he your portion ? It 
will be, unless you listen to the gra- 
cious admonition now addressed to 
you — "Prepare to meet thy God." 
Can you be so thoughtless, so rash, 
so hardened, as to neglect it? "Will 
you give heed to the admonition of 
an earthly friend, and not listen to 
'•Jlim who speaks from heaven ?" 
Will you prepare in summer for the 
desolation of winter; in health, for 
sickness; in youth for approaching 
age : prepare for every earthly con- 
tingency, and yet make no prepara- 
tion for eternity ? Will you prepare 
a habitation for the body, which 
must soon crumble to dust, and neg- 
lect the never-dying Spirit? "Will 
you prepare to meet the chief mag- 
istrate of the nation, and make no 
preparation to meet God, the Judge 
of all 'I Is the happiness of the im- 
mortal soul of so little value, that 
you can afford to part with it for 
the few uncertain and short-lived 
pleasures of this life ? Are they suf- 
ficient to counterbalance the endless 
pains of the second death T 



Oh, no, you cannot say this, you 
do not believe it. Why, then, not 
awake immediately to your peril 
and your duty. (Jod is now calling 
upon you ; the Savior extends his 
compassionate arms ; the Holy Spir- 
it, it may be, is striving with you; 
Christians are praying for you ; the 
angels are waiting to rejoice over 
you; and are you only indifferent ? 
Do you plead your pressing engage- 
ments ? What engagement can you 
have so important as this ? This is 
the prime business of Vfe — the only 
thing worth living for ; and this neg- 
lected, whatever else is attended to 
or obtained, life is spent in vain; 
life is lost ; all is lost forever. Are 
you waiting for a more convenient 
season ? What reason have you to 
believe that you will ever see such a 
season ? The present is all the time 
of Which you are sure ; the future 
may be in eternity. If not, it may 
find you surrounded with more hin- 
deranccs, and more callous to every 
impression of truth. God, in his 
righteous anger, may withdraw his 
Spirit, give you up to your lusts, 
and swear, in his wrath, 

"You that despised my promised rest 
Shall have no portion there." 

Oh, how many beacons warn you 
of the danger of delay ! How many 
blighted hopes and ruined souls ad- 
monish you to prepare now to meet 
God ! It falls from the gasping lips 
of the dying sinner, and comes up 
in tones of anguish and despair from 
the bottomless pit : "Prepare to 
meet thy God." It is echoed from 
heaven and earth, from time and 
eternity and from the voice of your 
own conscience within, "Prepare to 
meet thy God." Now, in this ac- 
cepted time, this day of salvation, 
make your peace with God. I will 



MY TEAVELS IST THE WEST. 



43 



indulge the thought that your care- 
less mind at length begins to think, 
and your hard heart to feel, and 
that you begin to inquire, "What 
shall I do to be saved V 

If then a single serious thought 
has arisen in your mind, cherish it. 
As you value your immortal soul, 
let it not go till it has led you to 
peace and safety. 

Now form the purpose at once, 
that preparation to meet God shall, 
from this moment, be the great busi- 
ness of life. Fall at once before 
-look unto Jesus and with bro- 
and penitent heart confess 
sins, and resolve, in his 
strength, utterly and forever to for- 
sake them. Implore his forgiveness 
— obey the Gospel — and yield your- 
self up to him to be his servant for- 
ever. Trust in Jesus, who died for 



God- 
ken 
your 



us all and is the "way, the truth 
and the life." "There is no other 
name under heaven given among 
men whereby we must be saved." 
"His blood cleanses from all sin." 

Guilty and he'1-deserving as you 
are, 3 ou need not fear to go to him. 
He himself has said, "Him that 
cometh unto me I will in no wise 
cast out." Oh ! then I entreat you 
go at once, and commit your con- 
demned and polluted soul into his 
hands, and you will find how freely 
Jesus can forgive. You may have 

a title secured to you of an interest 
in the everlasting inheritance, and 
a hope full of immortality ; and be 
prepared to meet God in peace and 
be finally admitted into the everlas- 
ting kingdom of our God, there to 
bask in the elysian fields of glory 
having crowns of gold, and palms of 
victory in our hands, and with gol- 
den harps chant redeeming love 
through the ceaseless ages of eter- 



nity. 

BrandonvilUj Va. 



M. I. T. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

MY TEAVELS IN THE WEST. 

August 31, 1861 . This morning I 
started for Iowa. Spent the first night 
of my journey with br Horner near 
Findlay, the county seat of Hancock co. 

Sept. 1. Preached near Medary in 
Putnam county in the Grove. Q,nite a 
large audience listened with earnest at- 
tention, and many inquiring souls seemed 
to be seeking for divine truth. From 
there 1 started for Williams county. 

Sept. 3. All night with br Hire, who 
took me to Williams county. 

Sept. 4. Preached a funeral in Defi- 
ance county . 

Sept. 5. Preached in the evening at 
sister Fetters, North of Center, in 
Williams county. 

Sept 0. Preached in the evening af 
Riser's Schoolhouse, two miles south of 
Bryan, Williams county. 

7. Here 1 was joined by \ r'n John 
and Jacob Brown, who went with me to 
Angola, Indiana. 

8. Preached at brother Zimmerman's 
in a Grove three miles east of Angola. 
A large concourse of people greeted us 
here. 

9. We (that is br'n John and Jacob 
Brown and myself) left br Zimmerman's, 
and took the cars at Waterloo, DeKalb 
county, Ind. and not desiring to travel 
during the night we stopped at South- 
bend with a brother whose name I have 
forgotten to note, where we were kind- 
ly entertained. 

10. Took the cars this morning at 
4,30 A. M. and reached Chicago at 8 A. 
M. Took breakfast here and at 9 
o'clock were soon traveling at a rapid 
rate over a splendid country. At 5,30 
we reached Rock Island, and after a 
few minutes delay crossed the noble fa- 
ther of waters — the broad Mississipi riv- 
er on the stupendous R. R. bridge which 
connects the states of Illinois and Iowa. 
We stopped at the Pennsylvania house 
in Davenport city, where we were well 
entertained. 

11. At 6 this morning we proceeded 
Itill farther west via Iowa city, and 
landed in Marengo at about 12,30 P. Bf. 
where our course toward the west ter- 
minates on Railroad. Here the breth- 
ren met us with a carriage to coniey us 
out some 6 miles in the country where 
there is to be a lovefeast on the 12th. 
There being an appointment in Maren- 
go the writer remained and addressed 
the congregation anil spent the nigh 
with br Daniel Gripe. 



44 



MY TRAVELS IN THE WEST. 



12. Tiiis morning I hired a carriage' 
and with br Gripe and his wife we at- 1 
tended the above-mentioned lovefeast. 
The people were very attentive here 
and we enjoyed a refreshing season. 
W'e spent the night with br Hollowpeter 
at whose house the meeting" was held. 

13. This morning we started for Mar- 
shal county in company with br John 
Mtirry, br William Parmer and br Ja- 
cob Brower, and landed safe at br John 
Murray's, and were very kindly enter- 
tained by our beloved brotherand sister 
and his kind family. 

14. To-day we had a meeting at 10 
A. 31. and a communion in the evening. 
It was as good a meeting as our breth- 
ren could wish. Here we met br Spro- 
gle from Illinois and br Elias Beeghly 
from Blackhawk county. Iowa, who for- 
merly lived at Myers Mills, Somerset 
county, Pa., and two young brethren 
lately from the same county. 

15. Exercises commenced this mor- 
ning again at 10 A. M. Br. Sprogle 
spoke first, and a large congregation 
seemed both pleased and profited by the 
exercises. Here a choice was held for 
one visiting brother. Services this 
evening in Green Mountain school 
house. 

10. This morning started for Story 
county in company with br'n Joel and 
Daniel Brubecker, and landed safely at 
the residence of the former where we 
were cordially received by our generous 
brother and sister. 

17. Meeting this morning at 10 A, 
M. at Iowa Center, Story county, and 
also in the evening. We had an agree- 
able and profitable time. This evening 
we separated, the writer going home 
with br Flory, and the other two with 
brother and sister Brubaker — all were 
hospitably treated, and much love man- 
ifested towards us. 

18. This morning br Flory and my- 
self started for Madison county, where 
rny sister lives. We went through 
Desmoines city in the forks of the Des- 
moines and Coon river. Found my sis- 
ter enjoying health and prosperity. 
This evening br'n John and Jacob 
flrown held a meeting in Hall's school- 
bouse Smiles from Iowa Center; on the 
19th at some Schoolhouse, and the 20 1 u 
in Ottawa schoolhouse in Polk co., and 
from there they went to br David Mil- 
lers. 

19. The writer preached in MaJison 
county in a schoolhouse near the resi- 
dence of his sister and her husband 
William Bennet, and stayed several 



nights with his sister and friemls ; those 
who have met friends from whom they 
have long been separated know how 
pleasantly the time passes, 

Sept. 20. The writer left their resi- 
dence with them and slopped in Des- 
moines city. (Br Flory was with me 
from the time I left Story co.) Here we 
met br Benjamin Birely who formerly 
lived in Ohio. We held a meeting in 
the capital of Iowa in the Methodist 
church. 

21. We all met again at 11 A.M. 10 
miles up the Desmoines river in Polk 
county at a meeting at 11 o'clock A . M. 
and in the evening we had a communion 
meeting, — a large concourse of people, 
and excellent order. 

22. This morning preaching com« 
menced at 11 A. M. The writer ad- 
dressed the audience which for the 
western country was extremely large. 
The evening of the same day was occu- 
pied by brethren John and Jacob Brown 
in addressing a large congregation of 
people in a village near by. 

2'S. This morning after a season of 
prayer and taking leave br George Ba- 
ker started with us to his house some 20 
miles east of this place — We arrived at 
his house at about 3 o'clock in the af- 
ternoon, where we were kindly enter- 
tained. This is in Jasper county near 
Green Castle. — This evening we had a 
meeting in the above-mentioned place. 
Here br Joseph Roop met us to convey 
us to a communion meeting in Keokuk 
county, near South English at br Jacob 
Bowers. 

24. Leaving brother George R. Ba- 
kers this morning and passing through 
Newton, the county seatof Jasper coun- 
ty, and arrived at br Joseph Hall's at 
5 o'clock P. M. in Powasheik county, 
where we had an evening meeting and 
where we met with a generous recep- 
tion. 

25. We left br Hall's this morning, 
went through Montezuma, the county- 
seat of Powasheik county, passed through 
Indianapolis, Mahasky county, took din- 
ner with Dr. Waddle in Keokuk coun- 
ty near Springfield — crossed North 
Skunk river — arrived at br Adam Wi- 
mers about sunset and met with the 
usual kind reception. 

20. This morning went to Lancaster 
where a meeting was held at 10 o'clock, 
after which we'dined at br. Jonas Roop. 
Brothers John and Jacob Brown held a 
meeting some 4 miles from Lancaster in 
a schoolhouse, while I held a meeting in 
the evening about 2 miles South East 



MY TEAYELS IN THE WEST. 



45 



from br. Joseph Roop'swith whom we 
spent the night. 

Sept. 27. This morning we all met 
at br. Roop's schoolhouse at 10 o'clock 
A. AI. — held a meeting together, and at 
early candle-light we bed another meet- 
ing in the same place. 

28. This morning br. Joseph Roop 
took us 20 miles further North to br. 
Jacob Bowers where we met many of 
our old acquaintances — many brethren 
and sisters in the Lord — where a com- 
munion meeting was held and our 
lie;irts and souls were refreshed by 
Christ's holy words. This is near South 
English. 

29. This morning divine service com- 
menced at 10 o'clock A. Al. After 
meeting we all dined and after taking 
leave of the brethren the writer went 

.some 4 miles to visit some of his friends 
— found all enjoying health and prosper- 
ity and spent the night with them. 

30. This morning br George Kline 
conveyed us to his house where we 
were agreeably received and generous- 
ly treated. This brother is a distant 
relation of the writer. 

Oct. 1. This morning br. Kline con- 
veyed us up the Iowa river — crossed at 
Iowa city, the former capital of Iowa lo- 
cated in Johnson county, passed over in- 
to Cedar county, crossed the Cedar riv- 
er at Cedar Bluff, — spent the night with 
friend Simmons whose wife is a sister 
in the church. We were entertained 
with true hospitality. 

2. This morningfriend Simmons took 
us through the village of Tipton, the 
county-seat of Cedar county, where we 
called a few minutes upon C. C. Nestle- 
roade and his excellent school, and went 
to the residence of br. Andrew Schultz, 
where we took dinner and had a short 
season of prayer together. From there 
br. Philip Heil conveyed us through the 
Lost Nation to the South West cornerof 
Jackson count) near Fremont. Here 
we had a meeting at 11 o'clock in a 
schoolhouse. After meeting we took 
dinner with br. Jacob Zook and during 
this time a remarkably heavy rain fell. 
After dinner we went home with brother 
Philip Heil, stayed all night with him 
and were pleasantly enteitained. Br. 
Senger and others were with us there. 

4. This morning we went over to br. 
Sengers, held a meeting in his school- 
house at II A. AI. and in the evening al- 
so. We spent the night with him in 
Clinton county. As is usual we enjoyed 
our stay with our brother very much. 

5. This morning after taking leave 



we started for David Brown's in compa- 
ny with br. Umphrey Taulhillen, who 
conveyed us in his carriage. We ar- 
rived at our destination and found them 
all enjoying good health, and spent the 
night with him. 

Oct. 6. Held a meeting in Teat's 
Grove church this P. AI. at 3 o'clock 
and in the evening at br. Brown's and 
spent a second night with him. 

7. This morning we went North into 
Jackson county to see Aaron Wyant 
and family. This evening we held a 
meeting in Sterling — after the services 
closed we spent another night with Da- 
vid Brown, where we were entertained 

by our brother sister in Christ and for- q- 
mer friends. 2oC. 

8. This morning our accommodating 
brother with whom we had been stop- 
ping conveyed us to Lyons on the Alissis- 
sippi river, where we crossed over into 
Fulton city, Illinois. We took dinner 
in sight of the Iowa Bluffs. We arrived 
at br. C. Longs who lives in the out- 
skirts of Alt. Carroll, Carroll county, 
111. where we were agreeably enter- 
tained during the night. 

9. We went with br. C. Long to a 
funeral at 2 P. AI. Br. John Brown and 
myself spoke some with hr. C. Long. 
This evening we held a meeting in Alt. 
Carroll in the Lutheran church and 
again stopped with br Long where our 
reception was sincere. 

10. This morning we started for 
home. Br. Sheirk took us to the Len- 
ark Depot some 8 miles distant. Here 
we took the Reserve and Alississippi 
Rail Road, and run to Freeport — Here 
we changed cars and run over into Wis- 
consin to Clinton Junction — Here we 
took the Chicago and Northern Rail 
Road and run to Chicago, took supper 
there at half past 7 o'clock. We took 
the train for Toledo via. the Southern 
Michigan Rail Road, and went as far as 
Elkharttown, where br'n John and Ja- 
cob Brown took the Air line road and 
run to Bryan, Williams county where 
they reside and I continued on to Tole- 
do, arrived there at 5 A. AI. Oct. 11, 
and in ten minutes after my arrival I 
took the Cleveland and Toledo Railroad 
for Fremont, Ohio, and arrived there at 
6,30 \. M — took breakfast at 8,30— 
shortly afterward I took the Fremont 
and Indiana Railroad and arrived at 
Fostoria at 10 o'clock A. AI. From 
here I rode in a wagon part of the way 
home, and t/u rest of the way I took it 
a foot, as I had previously written to 
my friends not to meet me until the 



40 



BIBLE TEACHINGS. 



12th. I arrived at home at 2 P. M. ami 

found all well. The distance we trav- 
eled in all was not less than l. r )()() mites. 
I must truly say that the states of Io- 
wa and Illinois have the deepest soil and 
the finest prairies I have ever seen. 

John P. Ebersole. 



-♦♦*■ 



Fur the Gospel Visitor. 

BIBLE TEACHINGS. 
What did Bible writers profess to 
know ? They professed to know 
something of a future, spiritual, hap- 
py existence. This was constantly 
and joyfully the theme of their med- 
itations. Said one, God is light; 
another, God is Love ; another, God 
is good ; another, God is just; an- 
other, God is merciful j another, God 
is wise, and another, He is kind, 
even to the unthankful and to the 
evil. Now in view of the infinite 
perfections of this Being still anoth- 
er exclaims, Hallelujah ! The Lord 
God Omnipotent reign cth. /To 
which our hearts respond and our 
lips reply, 

Yes we trust the day is breaking, 
Joyful times are tow at hand ; 

God, the mighty God is speaking 
l>y his Word in every land : 

When he chooses, 
Darkness flies at his command. 

Scripture writers seem to have been 
so strongly impressed with the sen- 
timent expressed by the poet that 
they were induced to clothe their 
instruction to the then present and 
future generations in language of 
the most positive character, and al- 
80 to impart to their fellow-beings 
that unbenighted assurance which 
"would enable them to believe they 
were fellow-travelers to a higher 
and better world than this; and to 
constrain them as was the once per- 
secuting Saul of Tarsus when con- 
templating the exiciisivencss and 
certain fulfillment of the promises 
and oath of God to acknowledge the 



same as an anchor to the soul both 
sure and steadfast. 

But what did they know ? Hear 
them. Said one, "I know that my 
Redeemer livcth." Job 19: 25. 
And of him, "I know thou canst do 
every thing." 42 : 2. Another, 'I 
know the Lord is great, that what- 
soever the Lord pleased that did he 
in heaven and in earth, in the seas 
and all deep places.' Ps. 135 : 5, G. 
Another also feeling his insignifi- 
cance and entire dependence upon 
his Creator, says, 'O Lord I know 
that the way of man is not in him- 
self; it is not in man that walketh 
to direct his r steps/ Jer. 10 : 23. 
And notwithstanding the sinfulness 
of his former career the apostle 
Paul looked forward in the light and 
breathings of divinity to a higher 
and holier state of existence, and 
then unhesitatingly affirmed, 'Wo 
know that if our earthly house of 
this tabernacle were dissolved we 
have a building of God, a house not 
made with hands, eternal in tho 
heavens.' 2 Cor. 5 : 1. "Wo know 
that all things work together for 
good to them who love God.' Bom. 
10 : 28. St John is equally posi- 
tive ; hear him. 'We know that we 
have passed from death unto life, 
because we love the brethren.' 1 
John 3 : 14. 

By way of contradistinction we 
now ask, What do infidels and war 
men know, which is better adapted 
to the condition, wants and necessi- 
ties of man than the above doctrine 
of the Bible writers? They tell us 
the Bible and its doctrine is all a de- 
lusion ; the work of designing 
priests and none but the weak and 
simple, together with knaves and 
hypocrites will listen to its teach- 
ings for a moment. Very well, then 



BIBLE TEACHINGS. 



47 



wisdom and truth are certainly to 
die with them. 

Our Lord when before Pilate he 
uttered these words : 'Jesus an- 
swered, My kingdom is not of this 
world j if my kingdom were of this 
world, then would my servants 
fight.' John 18 : 36. Now 1 ask, 
what do they offer us as .a substitute 
for that religion which points out 
a future existence replete with life 
and a glorious immortality, and echo 
answers, What? Now I will tell the 
reader what I know, and first I know 
that the great principle as taught by 
Christ is a perfect principle ; that no 
man has ever made or can ever make 
an improvement in it ; to love God as 
the best of beings and as a Father who 
never departs from his wisdom, nev- 
er errs in his judgment or lacks in 
his power, not only prepares us to 
discharge every rational duty in- 
cumbent upon us, but to meet every 
dispensation of his Providence with 
fortitude and holy resignation. Yes 
I know with such a vipw of God's 
adorable character we shall believe 
and devoutly .acknowledge, he doeth 
all things well. 

I know that the promises and 
purposes of God as taught in the 
Bible, the predictions of the proph- 
ets of the final ino-atherino; of the 
race of man by the kingdoms of this 
world becoming the kingdom of our 
Lord and of his Christ, when of the 
increase and peace of his govern- 
ment there shall be no end, together 
with the instructions of Jesus of 
Nazareth, all tend not only to secure 
our peace and tranquillity at the 
time of death, but enable us to re- 
joice in the thought of meeting 
again,, where there shall be no more 
death, nor sighing, nor pain, and 
where uninterrupted enjoyment 



shall continue, and the spirits of the 
departed learn more and more of 
the immortal mind in the great 
school of divinity so long as the 
Creator may have any thing to lead 
them to receive. 

According to the Bible I know 
God is Love, I know that the reli- 
gion of Jesus is a religion of love, 
and I know that love worketh no 
evil to our neighbors. I know 
therefore that the religion of Jesus 
is infinitely better for us than the 
dark and withering damps of infi- 
delity and war men. I know the 
Bible calls for reform : it says, re- 
lieve the oppressed, plead for the 
fatherless, clothe the naked, feed 
the hungry, love your enemies, and 
your neighbor as yourself. Cease 
to do evil ; learn to do well. And. 
though your sins be as scarlet, they 
shall be white as snow. 

Now I ask again, What have infi- 
dels and war offered us in exchange? 
I answer, darkness, death and un- 
consciousness. Ah ! why should 
we rob the dying, the widow and 
fatherless of their last unfading and 
sustaining joy ? O my soul ! come 
not thou in the secret ; mine honor 
be not thou united. No, heaven 
forbid it ; yes honor, love, manhood 
forbit it, and let all the people say, 
Amen. Let us cherish and forever 
abide in the faith of Christ. 

Faith is the rainbow's form, 

Hung on the brow of heaven, 
The glory of the passing storm, 
The pledge of mercy given ; 
It is the bright triumphal arch 
Through which the saints to glory march. 

T. O. H. 

Niconza, Miami co., Ind. 



-*•♦- 



'The Lord is nigh unto all them 
that call upon him, to all that call 
upon him in truth/ Ps. 145 : 18. 



48 



SWEAK NOT AT ALL ! 



SWEAR NOT AT ALL ! 

AYe find that our brethren are di- 
vided in sentiment upon various 
portions of the Scriptures, and some- 
times a little friendly conversation 
through the Visitor results in much 
good. Therefore we will offer a few 
thoughts upon the subject of swear- 
ing, or what is more commonly un- 
derstood as taking an oath before 
courts, magistrates &c. 

It is the conceived and received 
opinion of a majority of the brother- 
hood that any thing more than an af- 
firmation in giving testimony before 
our courts, is sinful, for which they 
base their evidence upon Matt. 5 : 
33 — 38 inclusive. "Again ye have 
heard that it hath been said by 
them of old time, Thou shalt not 
forswear thyself but shalt perform un- 
to the Lord thine oaths. But I say 
(that is Christ) unto you, Swear not 
at all : neither by heaven ; for it is 
God's throne : Nor by the earth ; 
for it is God's footstool : neither by 
Jerusalem : for it is the city of the 
great King : Neither shalt thou 
swear by thy head, because thou 
canst not make one hair white or 
black. But let your communication 
be, Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : for what- 
soever is more than these cometh of 
evil." 

Now in the first place we think 
when Christ said, let your commu- 
nication be Yea, yea ; Nay, nay ; 
he had no allusion whatever to an 
oath or affirmation before ma<ns- 
trates or courts, but simply meant 
that in common conversation or 
communication our declarations 
should be simple without profane- 
ness of any kind, or without quali- 
fying a simple declaration with an 
oath. .lames says (5: 12.) "But 
above all things, my brethren, swear 



not, neither by heaven, neither by 
the earth, neither by any other 
oath : but let your yea, be yea ; and 
your nay, nay ; lest ye fall into con- 
demnation." 

Now in the council of James it 
seems very plain that he intended 
to convey the idea to his brethren 
that they must be pure, holy, and 
harmless, and above all not to 
swear, but in their declarations to 
each other they should be without 
needless and profane appeals to 
God. 

To more fully establish our views 
in this matter, hear James in tho 
11th verse, "Behold we count 
them happy which endure. Ye 
have heard of the patience of Job, 
and have seen the end of the Lord ; 
that the Lord is very pitiful, and of 
tender mercy." This seems as much 
as to say that we should have pa- 
tience in our communications to 
those of doubtful disputations, and 
not qualify them by or with an 
oath, but simply allege it to be so 
by yea, yea, &c. 

Again we know that many per- 
sons are somewhat superstitious 
with no little amount of incredulity 
of mind about things of this charac- 
ter. If any such should, after read- 
in "- these few hints at the mean- 
in<r of the language of the in- 
spired penman, we ask them to bear 
with us, and read, meditate and 
think before condemning us. 

Many persons cherish the idea 
that an affirmation is loss binding 
than an oath, hence prefer the for- 
mer to the latter. Now we cannot 
see how an affirmation is less bind- 
ing or of any less magnitude in the 
responsibility to God and man than 
an oath ; for the affirmation requires 
you to tell the truth &c, and tho 



B. BOWMAN ON THE MILLENNIUM. 



49 



oath only does the same. In short 
we consider our obligation to God 
and man of equally as much force* 
■without taking upon us the affirma- 
tion or oath, that is generally re- 
quired by courts to tell the truth &c. 

Hence the only necessity of us ta- 
king upon ourselves an oath or af- 
firmation is to comply with the 
laws of the land, which we are 
taught in the scriptures to observe 
and obey. Therefore if we are to 
obey magistrates &c. we see no im- 
propriety in taking what is called an 
oath before the courts, which kind 
of oath or swearing we think the 
apostle James or Christ himself had 
no allusion to whatever, but simply 
and plainly meant to convey the 
idea that brethren in communica- 
ting with each other should be care- 
ful and not swear, not qualify any 
assertion with profane appeals to 
God. 

We hope we are understood in 
the foregoing thoughts upon the 
subject of "swearing." We might 
enlarge and quote many authorities 
to establish our position, but will 
forbear lor the present, hoping what 
has been said may meet a cordial re- 
ception. 

Pro bono Publico. 
Covington, 0., Nov. 23, 1861. 



"SWEAR NOT AT ALL." 

Much has been said in vindication 
of the propriety of swearing in civil 
cases before a magistrate, and much 
has been said against it. The best 
way is to have as little to do as pos- 
sible with oaths. An oath will not 
bind a knave or a liar, and an hon- 
est man needs none, for his charac- 
ter and conduct swear for him. On 
this subject the advice of Epictetus 
is very good : "Swear not at all, if 



possible; if you cannot avoid, do it 
as little as you can." So says the 
philosopher. 

But a greater than Epictetus, even 
the great Lawgiver of the New Tes- 
tament, has said, 'Swear not at all r 
Considering his authority, if this is 
not a philosopher's advice, but a 
positive command of the supreme 
King and Judge of mankind, of all 
other kings and judges, legislators 
and philosophers, as well as of the 
common people, then it is the ^safest 
course for Christians, to abide and 
obey strictly in their Savior's in- 
junction, and not to swear at all; 
and we have great reason to be 
thankful to God, the Giver of all 
good gifts, for the privilege we en- 
joy in this country, that it is possi- 
ble for us and lawful too, to be ex- 
cused from swearing by giving our 
simple yea or nay. 



♦«►♦- 



B. BOWMAN ON THE MILLEN- 
NIUM &c. 

Nearly forty years ago this bro- 
ther, ^Benjamin Bowman, an elder 
in the Rockingham church, Va., de- 
ceased long since, published his 
views on the above named and kin- 
dred subjects in a small pamphlet in 
the German language. But few of 
the copies are still extant, while 
many would wish to have the same 
republished, and particularly in the 
English language for the use of such 
that do not read or understand the 
German. We have been personally 
requested to make a translation of 
this little work, and publish the 
same, and being oursclf desirous to 
collect and make accessible to all of 
our brethren, whatever may remain 
of a former age, and may yet be use- 
ful in these our own days, we will 
here present to our readers a sam- 
ple of the work. 

The following is the full title of 
the work in question : 

G. Y. Vol. XII. 4 



50 



B. BOWMAN ON THE MILLENNIUM. 



A BRIEF AND SIMPLE EXHIBITION 

from the Word of God. The 
apostasy of the latter days, — the 
great tribulation under the Anti- 
christian beast, — the gathering of 
the elect to the great supper; — And 
of the millennial kingdom of Christ, 
— the conversion of the Jews, — and 
the general judgment. 

Written by a lover of divine truth, 
and published for the consideration 
of all those, who seek their salvation. 

"Prove all things, and hold fast 
that which is good. Abstain from 
all appearance of evil." 1 Thess. 5: 
21, 22. 

Translated from the German into 
English by request. 

Preface of the Author. 
The object of this little treatise is 
merely to caution those who seek 
their salvation. Inasmuch we have 
come into perilous times, and a spir- 
it seems to have arisen, who strives 
for the upper hand, and wants to 
bring and subdue all under one 
head, as a commencement of the 
millennial kingdom of Christ, which 
is contrary to the humble mind of 
Christ, and contrary to holy scrip- 
ture, as will be shown in this tract ; 
and yet man}' men will be deceived 
and Led astray thereby, while Christ 
will establish this kingdom by his 
own power, and without any human 
aid. Hence beware of deception, 
and try the spirits, according to the 
Saying of Christ, "Ye shall know 
them by their fruits." Written in 
the year of Christ 1823. 



A BKIBF AND SIMPLE KXIII- 

BITKXN FliOM THE WORD 

OF COD, kc. 

INTRODUCTION. 

In asm ach many have undertaken 

to write about the millennial king 



dorn of Christ, and often have made 
great mistakes, — I have also been 
induced out of love to write, some- 
thing, not that I would prophesy, or 
thought that I knew better than 
others; but I would only make a 
little exposition from the word of 
God. For all prophecy is now com- 
pleted, and there will be no other 
prophecy but that given by Jesus 
Christ the Son of God, and his holy 
apostles and prophets; all prophe- 
cy, not derived from them, or in 
correspondence with theirs, shall 
fall down (fail) and go to nought. 

It appears that already many 
years ago. there were men who un- 
dertook to establish the millennial 
kingdom of Christ, as history has 
recorded and testifies of one Jan 
van Leydcn and his associates in the 
city of Munster, that they gained 
such applause and influence with 
their doctrine as to make themselves 
master of the whole city, and they 
thought they would succeed with- 
out fail, because the Lord would as- 
sist them to cairy out their design, 
and so they appointed a leader or 
king and endeavored to protect 
themselves by violence. But the 
(old) government attacked them 
with an army, and conquered and 
scattered them, and thus their mil- 
lennial Kingdom came to an end. — 

Thus it will happen to all w T ho en- 
deavor to establish such ; for before 
the (second) advent of Christ nono 
will be established, and no prepara- 
tion will be made by men, inasmuch 
Christ will establish it by his own 
power, and consequently no prepar- 
ation by men will be necessary. 

There are in this our time many 
persons of opinion, that by much 
preaching and the great excitement, 
often occasioned by some men, a 



B. BOWMAN ON THE MILLENNIUM. 



51 



universal conversion should be 
brought about, and a general union 
of all (so-called Christians,) so that 
"there shall be one fold and one 
shepherd/ 7 as a commencement to 
this glorious kingdom of Christ, 
which is all but foolishness, because 
in holy scripture the very reverse is 
predicted, as shall be shown hereaf- 
ter. Should there a new kingdom 
or reformation take place, where the 
leaders and preachers still seek too 
much their own glory, and the pride 
and reputation of the world, and 
where they still carry along strange 
worship and the commandments of 
men, and contradict the ordinanc?s 
of G-od and the example of Christ 
and his doctrine in some respect. 

Christ says, "How can ye believe, 
which receive honor one of another, 
and seek not the honor that cometh 
from God only V John 5 : 44. 
And when we observe the fruit, 
which appears at this our time, it is 
easy to see what kind of a conver- 
sion is mostly taking place. For 
oh ! how far have men, (and women 
too) gone in extravagance in this 
our time, from one new fashion to 
another, where they disguise them- 
selves thus, that they resemble no 
longer that likeness in which God 
has created them, which is a great 
disrespect to the wisdom of God, 
while almost every one sceketh I 
after high honors, and tries to ob- i 
tain high offices, making glory and 
the reputation before the world his 
chief object. 

Thus pride, and worldly manners 
and the spirit of the world have 
flooded almost every thing, so that 
like in Noah's time "all flesh has 
corrupted his way upon the earth/' 
and will not be reproved by the 
Spirit of God. Again how is that 



true love of our neighbor shown 
forth, which is one of the greatest 
commandments? Christ saj-s, 

"Therefore all things whatsoever ye 
would that men should do to you, 
do ye even so to them : for this is 
the law and the prophets/ 7 and 
Paul says, "Love worketh no ill to 
his neighbor." 

Now where is this observed in 
truth at this our time ? On the con- 
trary is it not rather evident, that 
every one seeketh his own profit 
and advantage, and useth violence 
toward his neighbor, if he has the 
least claim against him according to 
the civil law ? Is there not often- 
times the poor neighbor's property 
taken by force from him, and sold 
for little or almost nothing ? While 
thus the poor neighbor is robbed of 
his property, the other has not 
gained much, since those who arc 
in office in the civil government love 
money and their worldly interest so 
much, that every one takes his own 
fees according to his office in ad- 
vance, though there is little or no- 
thing left to the poor neighbor, who 
would perhaps gladly pay if he 
could. 

All this wrong-doing is covered up 
and justified with one sentence, 
written by the apostle to the Bo- 
mans, ch. 13 : 1. "Let eveiy soul 
be subject unto the higher powers. 
For there is no power but of God ; 
the powers that be, are ordained of 
God." But when Paul again says, 
"that rulers are not a terror to good 
works, but to the evil/ 7 this is not 
noticed and not observed. 

Now in so far the powers that be 
use their power for the protection 
of the good and for the punishment 
of the bad, the}' do right. But if 
they use it contrary to the law of 



52 



A WOKD &c. 



love, and to the detriment of man- 
kind, and consequently contrary to 
the law of Christ, then it is wrong, 
and shall fall under the judgment of 
God. Christ says, John 12: 48j 
"The word that I have spoken, the 
same shall judge him in the last 
day ;" and the apostle Paul has also 
said, as recorded Acts 17 ; 31, that 
God hath appointed a day, in the 
which he will judge the world in 
righteousness. n Then no unright- 
eousness will indeed remain hidden, 
hut ever}- thing will come to light, 
and receive its due reward. 

This is the lamentable condition 
of Christians at this our time, 
though there is so much boast ing, 
und much yet remains which might 
have been noticed; but I intended 
only to hint a little at the apostasy 
in Christendom. How conld there 
be established a kingdom of peace, 
where things occur as have been al- 
ready noted? Is it not much rath- 
er as Christ said, Matt. 2-1: 12. 
"And because iniquity shall abound, 
the love of many shall wax cold ?" 



--*«►♦- 



A WORD 

About getting out of the seventh chap- 
ter of Romans into the eighth. 

"What does God do for us in con- 
version ? 

1. Takes away the love of sin, 
and givi 3 an intense hatred to the 

rial affections and lusts. "What 
I hate, that dot" 

2. Gives in the heart a strong 
love of Christ and holiness. "I de- 
light in the law of God alter the in- 
ward 11 : MM." 

3. The Christian serves the law 
of holiness with the renewed mind. 
But so far as he gives way to his 
passions of lust or sin, so far he 



deviates from the law of God, and 
serves sin, — Law of sin. 

4. Inquire if in entire consecra- 
tion the Christian is made absolute- 
ly perfect only as he shall serve the 
law of God. 

So, then, with the mind I myself 
serve the law of God. 3>ut with the 
flesh (so far as I give way to it) tho 
law of sin. 

There is then no absolute state of 
blessedness, only as we live for it, 
and conform to the mind of Christ. 

As he says : — 

There is therefore no condemna- 
tion to them that arc in Christ Je- 
sus, who walk not after the flesh, but 
after the spirit. For the law of the 
spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath 
made me free from the law of sin 
and death. 

How, in what sense, are we with- 
out condemnation ? Only when the 
mind is kept free from sinful lust, 
and the will chooses really the laxo 
of God, and walks therein. 

5. How Ave are to gain and en- 
joy this victory over sin and self. 

If "the body is to be kept under," 
in "subjection" to the spirit, then 
there must he some attention paid 
to our manner of living: This has 
much to do with the government of 
the passions. 

Persons may lire under strong re- 
ligious sympathy and excitement 
for a time, and do well. But when 
the spell is broken, they fall back 
into their old habits again. They 
have no moral or spiritual power 
to resist evil. They are again "car- 
nal, and sold under sin." And 
though the judgment may disap- 
prove, yet the bias of the passions is 
too strong to he overcome. 

To become a reliable and out-and- 
out Christian, and continue so stead- 



DISTRESS OF JSTATIONS. 



53 



To enjoy a high state of holiness, 
a new mode of life will have to be 
pursued by most members of the 
church, as to eating and drinking, 
as well as in religious habits of de- 
votion and consecration. 



fastly to the end, there must be a 
special regard paid to the manner of 
living, both in the moral and phys- 
ical habits. 

First. "With the mind we serve 
the law of Christ. All the moral ac- 
tions must be kept in conformity to "And that, knowing the time, 
the law of God. Love, justice, truth, that now it is high time to awake 



charity, long-suffering, etc., — these 
must be predominant. 

Secondly. "The bod}- is to be 
kept under." 

How is this to be done? Xot 
alone by prayer, or other religious 
devotions. But by temperance in 
eatino- and drinking. 

No person who eats meats and 
exciting and stimulating foods can 
keep his body under. He may hold 
to his integrity. But by his method 
of living, he aggravates the fierce 
and terrible warfare between the 
flesh and spirit. 

No person who eats to excess can 
enjoy the influence of the Spirit. 
These stupefy the passions. They 
are put into a moral sleep. All the 
graces are paralyzed by gluttony. 

Is o person that uses tobacco, snuff, 
coffee, tea, or opium, or anything of 
this kind, to stimulate body or soul, 
can enjoy the influence of the Spirit 
of Christ in the best and highest 
sense. They may, at times, have 
some enjoyment of the Spirit when 
other excitements are off. But in 
this time of reaction, they often feel 
the most wretched. For their pas- 
sions are in conflict. So they seek 
relief from their tobacco, coffee etc., 
and must have it in order to feel 
right ! Such are slaves to lust. 



out of sleep: for now is our salva- 
tion nearer than when we believed." 
"The night is far spent, the day is 
at hand : let us therefore cast off the 
works of darkness, and let us put on 
the armor of light." Let us walk 
honestly, as in the day ; not in riot- 
ing and drunkenness, not in cham- 
bering and wantonness, not in strife 
and envying;" "But put ye on the 
Lord Jesus Christ, and make not 
provision for the flesh, to fulfill the 
lusts thereof." 

Voice of the Prophets. 



-♦«-♦- 



DISTEESS OF KATIONS. 

"We are so absorbed in the affairs 
of our own country that we have 
scarcely time to read the foreign 
news. But with famine in India, 
the threatening aspect of affairs in 
Syria and throughout Turkey, the 
foreshadowed alliance of France and 
Russia against England and Austria, 
revolution imminent in Hungary, 
Victor Emanuel determined upon 
possessing Rome, there is every indi- 
cation that this icill be a year of com- 
motions in the earth, and distress of 
nations, almost without parallel since 
the beginning of the Christian era. 

Without attempting to apply to 
passing events specific predictions 



in the "Word of God, we cannot fail 
Such do not know, as yet, the sweets! to see in these events the hand of 
of entire consecration in a life of divine Providence marshaling forces 

for the overthroio of despotism in relU 
gion, in society, in the state. The 



temperance in all things. They 

know nothing of the blessedness of 

eating and drinking to the glory of I grand historico-prophetieal symbol» 
God. " 



1 



.04 



THE NEW YEAE. 



of the Old und New Testament are I 
self -repeating, and we, in our day, are\ 
as much called upon to study the signs 
of the tint es, to watch for the coming 
of the Son of man, and to be ready 
for every sign of his appearing, as 
were the Christians of the first cen- 
tury, as will be those of the last day 
of earth and time. Let us work and 
pray, and pray and work, till Christ's 
kingdom shall fully come. 

Voice of the Prophets. 



-♦•♦ 



For the Gospel Visitor. 
(Came too late for January-No.) 

THE NEW YEAR. 

"Millions of money for an inch of 
time," cried Elizabeth, the gifted but 
vain and ambitious queen of England, 
on her dying-bed. Unhappy woman ! — 
reclining upon a royal couch, with 
three thousand dresses in her wardrobe, 
a kingdom upon which the sun never 
sets at her feet — all is now valueless, 
and she shrieks in anguish, and shrieks 
in vain, for a single "inch of time." 
She had enjoyed three score and ten 
years. Like too many among us, she 
had so devoted them to wealth, to pleas- 
ure, to pride and ambition, that her 
whole preparation for eternity was 
crowded into her final moments; and 
hence she who had wasted more than 
half a century, would now barter mill- 
ions for an inch of time." 

The last year has sent to heaven's 
chancery its record of human conduct, 
and gone to mingle with a past eternity. 
•'It has done the errand of its destiny, 
and will return no more." 

Pilgrim to eternity, prone as you may 
be to religious apathy — wanderer as 
you be from the path of rectitude 
and salvation — bewildered and fascina- 
ted by the excitements and temptations 
of life urged on by the power of evil 
habits and the influence of evil exam- 
ple — we ask you to pause on the line 



which separates the past from the fu- 
ture, that you may commune with your 
condition, your character, your obliga" 
tions, and your destiny. 

Do you ever think seriously ? What 
time more proper for reflection than the 
closing of a year ? It is a complete pe- 
riod. It is short enough to have its 
scenes remembered : it is long enough 
to take a startling portion from human life. 
It has something of the solemnity of the 
end of life. It has a miniature judgment- 
hour, when we may summon ourselves 
before conscience, receive its verdict, 
and if need be, repent and reform, 

"'Tis greatly wise to talk with our past hours, 
And ask them what report they bare to heaven." 

Have you ever reflected on the pre- 
ciousness of time ? Its swiftness eludes 
the eye. Its footsteps are noiseless as 
the tread of angels. It is murdered not 
by violence and set purpose, but simply 
by neglect. It utter3 no cry to startle 
its abusers. It seems to be obsequious 
— lending its hours to every purpose of 
idleness, of folly, of sensuality, of ava- 
rice, of ambition, and impiety. 

But with all this seeming imbecility, 
its wings never tire, and its course is 
never backward. With energy irresis- 
tible, it moves the whole mass of the 
living "to the pale nations of the dead." 
With its resistless and rapid wings it 
annually sweeps twenty millions from 
this world of mercy and probation, into 
the shareless ocean and the unchanging 
destinies of eternity. If you "take no 
note of time," it takes note of you. 
The seed sown by the use or abuse of 
each flying moment, you are to reap in 
joy or sorrow on the plains of heaven or 
of hell. As time is the period in which, 
through repentance towards God and 
faith in Jesus Christ, you aro to avail 
yourself of offered salvation, its im- 
provement is priceless as heaven — its 
perversion fearful as eternal woe. 



THE NEW YEAE. 



55 



You have around you a beautiful : opened a blood-sprinkled way from 
world, showing in every part the wis- 1 earth to heaven, "whose ever- during 
dorn, the power, and beneficence of God. 'golden gates" he has unbarred to lost 



The year has presented the bloom and 
fragrance of spring, the advancing ma- 



wanderers. The Holy Ghost has de- 
scended to be the sanctifier, the pilot, 



turity of summer, the fruits of autumn, land theguard of the weary pilgrim to his 
and the cheerful fireside of winter, i home in the skies. But if you improve 



The seasons have each brought rich 
gifts. But all these blessings have 
been in. vain, if you have wasted your 
time or misimproved your religious 
privileges. 

You have had health in your habita- 



no time religiously, you render ineffec- 
tual all these sublime and beneficent 
agencies for your salvation. 

Your Maker has unveiled to your vis- 
ion the world of woe ; and God' & minis- 
ters, pious friends, Bibles, the Vis- 



tion ) loved ones have clustered around '■■ itor, your own conscience — a thousand 
your table, increasing while they shared j sentinels bid you to "flee from the wrath 



your joys. Your plans have prospered, 
and you close the year, it may be, with 
augmented treasures. But if \ou have 
improved no time religiously, all these 



to come." During the year you have 
enjoyed fifty two Sabbaths — all de- 
signed and adapted to awake thought- 
fulness and furnish facilities to escape 



blessings have come in vain. Not a ruin. But if you have abused time, 



single joy have you embalmed for im- 
mortality. 

God has invested you with noble 
powers of mind, you have an under- 
standing to grasp and hold and improve 
truth. You have memory to call up 
the past, and imagination to explore 
the future. You have deep and strong 
affections to pour out currents of love. 
You have the elements of eternal prog- 
ress in knowledge and enjoyment. But 
every fibre of your soul is linked to mo- 
ments of time, and if you abuse these 
moments they will thrill the soul with 
anguish. To turn against you the ele- 
ments of your own immortal nature, you 
have only to kill time. 

There is in the universe a great God. 
He is the light, the hope, the refuge, 
the joy of his obedient subjects. Time 
is the only period allotted for securing 
his favor, and if you abuse time, better 
for you if there were no God — better for 
you if the universe were a silent and 
hopeless desolation. 

Jesus Christ by subjecting his own 
body to the agonies of the cross, has 



you have made a steady, unbroken 
death-march of another year towards 
the unblest realms of eternal despair. 

There is a heaven which you are in- 
vited to enter. No cheek there is pale 
with apprehension — no eye is moistened 
with a tear. There is no death there, 
and no more pain. Your lips might 
catch and echo the melodies of that bet- 
ter world. But live for years to come 
as you have in the year gone by, in the 
abuse of time, apd heaven will exist to 
you as the strong but distant vessel ex- 
ists to the drowning sailor — the tantali- 
zing vision of good forever lost. 

The appeal is now made to your con- 
science. Have you, during the past 
year, so wasted time as to religious im- 
provement, that every temporal blessing, 
every warning and invitation of the gos- 
pel, and every thing holy and good in 
the universe, exists to you in vain ? 

Pause, then, on the threshold of a 
new year. Your condition is most per- 
ilous, but not hopeless. Live as you 
have lived and all is lost. But here is 
a precious moment of probation not yet 



56 



CAST TUT BURDEN UPON THE LORD. &c. 



"wasted. 'Blind Bartimeus' occupied 
the mcnient when 'Jesus passed by' in 
prayer, and the light of heaven broke in 
on his world of darkness. The dying thief 
improved a few brief moments in con- 
fession and prayer to Jesus, and for 
eighteen centuries has dwelt in the par- 
adise of God. Use the present moment 
for repentance of sin, for application to 
the blood of the cross; for subjecting 
your heart to the Holy Spirit, and 
your will to the control of truth and, du- 
ty; and, with a new YEAR, you have 
opened before you a new, a tranquil, a 
happy life, and a glorious immortality. 
It may be hard to think seriously, 
but it will be harder to bear the scorpion 
stings of conscience on your death-bed, 
and throughout eternity. It may be 
hard to break from your evil habits and 
your wicked companions, but it will be 
harder to follow them to the gates of 
eternal death. It is easy to kill time; 
but remember, the waste of time is 
the murder of the soul. 

Selected by S. W. B. 
. , « ♦ # » » — 

$k (Jjamflg (j-irdc. 

Cast thy Burden upon the Lord. 

Dr. Payson, when racked with 
pain, and near to death, exclaimed : 
"Ob, what a blessed thing it is to 
lose one's will. Since I have losl 
my will I have found happiness! 
There can be no such thing as dis- 
appointment to me, for I have no 
desire but that Cod's will may be 
accomplished." 

John Newton, in his old ago, 
when his si^ht had become so dim 
that he was unable to read, hearing 
the Scripture repeated : "By the 
grace of God I am what 1 am," 
paused for some moments, and then 
uttered this affecting soliloquy : "I 
am not what I ought to be. Ah ! 



how imperfect and deficient ! I am 
not what I wish to be. I abhor that 
which is evil, and I would cleave to 
that which is good. I am not what 
I hope to be. Soon, soon I shall 
put off, with mortality, all sin and 
imperfection. Though I am not 
what I ought to be, and what I hope 
to be, yet I can truly say, I am not 
what I once was, a slave to sin and 
Satan; and I can heartily join with 
the apostle, and acknowledge, 'By 
the grace of God I am what I am.'" 
"I was once called," says Mr Jay, 
"to attend the dying bed of a young 
female. In answer to my inquiries, 
she replied, 'I have little to relate as 
to 1113- experience. I havo hcen 
much tried and tempted ; but this 
is my sheet-anchor : He hath said, 
"Him that cometh to me I will in 
no wise cast out/ I know I come 
to him, and I expect he will be as 
<*ood as his word. Poor and un- 
worthy as I am, he will not trifle 
with me nor deceive me. It would 
be beneath his greatness, as well as 
goodness.' " 



An affecting Family Incident. 
Such a one is recorded, Exodus 4 : 
24 — 20. Moses by the command of 
God is returning to Egypt and to 
his brethren the Israelites, from 
whom he had fled forty years before. 
In the mean time he had sojourned 
as a stranger in a strange land, had 
married, and a son was born unto 
him. Now though his parents are 
mentioned oy the apostle, Heb. 11 : 
23 as an example of faith, who had 
him circumcised at the proper time 
undoubtedly, for by this sign the 
daughter of Pharaoh recognized him 
at once as one of the Hebrew's chil- 
dren; — though it is said of Moses 
himself, that when he was come to 



FOB THE LITTLE KEADEE OF THE VISITOR. 



57 



years, "by faith he refused to be 
called the son of Pharaoh's daugh- 
ter, choosing rather to suffer affliction 
with the people of God, &c. j — though 
he had been lately so highly favored 
by the God of his people, as to be 
entrusted with a special revelation 
and charge, even to be the prophet 
and deliverer and lawgiver of God's 
chosen people ; — notwithstanding all 
this Moses had neglected to circum- 
cise his son, according to the com- 
mand of his Covenant-God. Proba- 
bly his wife would not consent to 
this bloody rite, and to please his 
wife even Moses for a time diso- 
beyed the law of God ; but God 
could not allow it. "And it came to 
pass by the way in the inn, that the 
Lord met him, and sought to kill 
him. Then Zipporah took a sharp 
stone, and cut off the foreskin of her 
son, and cast it at his feet, and said, 
Surely a bloody husband art thou to 
me." Perhaps before she would not 
let Moses do it ; now she was willing 
to do it herself. 

Bible Notes. 



to Ijtprtttttttt 



Por the little Header of the Visitor. 

"Sing to me of heaven, please sing 
that song which you sang for our 
sister before she went to heaven." 

Thus asked my little prattling 
brother. He could not know the 
deep, deep anguish it would cause to 
grant the request. He did not 
know how sadly my heart longed 
for the warm love of our sweet Ut- 
ile sister, that her dimpled cheek, 
her large brown eyes and auburn 
curls seemed ever near, yet I could 
not see them. 

He could not feel that there was a 
vacant place in our hearts and home 



since our gentle sister had left 
return to us here no more forever. 
Oh no, he was too young to realize 
these sad things, therefore I could 
not deny his request. And, as his 
child-voice joined w r ith me in sing- 
ing of heaven, of God, of Jesus and 
the holy angels, and at last when we 
tried to sing of a dear sister who 
had gone to heaven, tears choked 
away the words, — laying his little 
head on my arm we wept together 
long and bitterly. 

When the tears had ceased to 
flow he looked up and said, do not 
sing the rest to-day, it makes us feel 
too sad — then with the innocence of 
artless childhood made many efforts 
to drive away the sorrow which that 
little song had freshly awakened — 1 
felt that a little child could under- 
stand and sympathize more than we 
usually believe. 

Years have passed by, — that little 
brother is older now, though he is 
but a child yet. Often in the quiet 
hour ot twilight he comes and asks 
me to sing with him, not the child- 
songs he used to sing, but happy 
songs of praise to our heavenly Fa- 
ther. Then it is he loves to talk 
about that happier home in heaven, 
where loved ones have gone on be- 
fore — where there will be no more 
pain and sorrow, — where all tears 
will be wiped forever from our 
eyes, — w T here there will be no more 
parting with loved ones, but all will 
be joy and happiness. Little rea- 
ders, do you love to talk about our 
kind Father in heaven, who has 
made our homes more pleasant by 
giving us the beautiful flowers, the 
pretty birds and the bright stars ? — - 
Who has made a brighter and hap- 
pier home in heaven for all who will 
try to be good and obey God ? 



58 



QUEEIES. 



You have, I presume, all read in 
your Bibles of Jesus — That he was 
once here upon carta and taught the 
people what God wished them to do. 
And you have read that he loved 
little children, that "he took them 
in his arms and blessed them." And 
that he was carried in a cloud back 
to heaven. You have also, I pre- 
sume, heard your parents talk about 
his coming again, and have noticed 
how happy it makes them to think 
that Jesus will come. You too, may 
rejoice, dear children, to know that 
Jesus will come, for he loves little 
children and he is coming to make 
all whom he loves happy — so happy 
that they will never more be sad. 

L. 



♦•♦- 



(f) it t r i t s ♦ 

1. Explanation of Matt. 9:16, 
17. 

Dear Brethren : "Will you be so 
kind as to give us an explanation of 
Matt. 9 : 16, 17 ? 

Yours in the bonds of love, 

A. B. 

Answer. — The verses referred to 
read thus : No man putteth a piece 
of new cloth unto an old garment ; 
for that which is put in to fill it up 
taketh from the garment, and the 
rent is made worse. Neither do 
men put new wine into old bottles : 
else the bottles break, and the wine 
runneth out, and the bottles perish : 
but they put new wine into new 
bottles, and both are preserved." 
We must look at the occasion which 
gave rise to these parables, that wo 
may perceive their meaning. The 
occasion is presented to us in the 
following words of the evangelist, 
by which the parables are intro- 



ciples of John, saying, "Why do we 
and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy 
disciples fast not ?" The parables 
under consideration are a part of 
the answer of Jesus to the disciples 
of John. But Jesus delivered an- 
other parable besides the two we 
are about explaining, at the same 
time he delivered them, all being de- 
signed to contain an answer to the 
question proposed by John's disciples. 
And that other parable will throw 
light upon those under consideration. 
It is this : "Can the children of the 
bridechamber mourn, as long as the 
bridegroom is with them ? but the 
days will come, when the bridegroom 
shall be taken from them, and then 
shall they fast." Jesus compares his 
being with his disciples to a time of 
marriage, when all is joy and cheer- 
fulness. But fasting is indicative of 
sorrow, and consequently, fasting 
would not be suitable to the feelings 
of the disciples at that time. 

And the grand point taught in the 
parables of the old and new gar- 
ment, AND THE OLD AND NEW WINE, 

is this : there should be consistency 
and agreement in all things. Now 
as there is no agreement between 
new cloth and an old garment, and 
new wine and old bottles, men do 
not put these things together. And 
as fasting agrees better with a state 
of sorrow than with a state of joy, 
and as the Savior's first connection 
with his disciples was a time of joy, 
ho did not impose fasting upon 
them. But he gives them to un- 
derstand that ho would leave them, 
and that they would experience 
times of trouble, and that they would 
then fast, because it would then 
agree with their sorrowful state. 
Thore is then a perfect agreement 



duced: "Then came to him the dis-J between all the parts, and between 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



59 



the practices and doctrines of the 
Christian system, and this seems to 
be taught in the parables of the 

OLD AND NEW GARMENT and that of 

the old and new wine. 

2. Explanation of Matt. 5 : 47, 
and John 3 : 22, and 4 : 2. 

Dear Brethren : As there is much 
good information to be had from the 
"Visitor, will you be kind enough to 
give your opinion on Matt. 5 : 47, 
"And if you salute your brethren 
only what do ye more than others ? 
Do not even the publicans so V Al- 
so John 3 : 22 and 4 : 2, "After 
these things came Jesus into the 
land of Judea, and there he tarried 
with them and baptized." "Though 
Jesus himself baptized not, but his 
disciples." 

J. H. P. 

Answer. — 1." Dr. Webster, under 
the first division of the meaning of 
salute, gives the following defini- 
tions : "To greet; to hail ; to ad- 
dress with expressions of kind wish- 
es." Parkhurst in defining the 
Greek word aspazomai, the word 
used in the text under consideration 
in Greek, and translated salute in 
our common version, under his sec- 
ond division, gives, To salute, hail, 
show some outward token of love or 
respect to a person or thing present, 
as the proper meaning of the word. 
And Jesus in the text, teaches his 
disciples not to confine their love 
and good wishes to one another, but 
extend them unto all men, even to 
their enemies, Matt. 5 : 44. 

2. The second question has ref- 
erence we presume to the apparent 
contradiction between the two texts 
referred to. The one represents Je- 
sus as having baptized, and the oth- 
er positively declares that he did not 
baptize. There, however, is no con- 



tradiction whatever between the 
texts. Jesus commanded his disci- 
ples to baptize, and those that they 
baptized were his disciples, and not 
theirs. Now what a principal does 
through the agency of another, he is 
said to do himself. And as Jesus 
baptized by the agency of his disci- 
ples, there is no impropriety what- 
ever in saying that he baptized. 
But the peculiar way in which the 
words of John 4 : 2, are introduced, 
shows plainly that they are explan- 
atory, and the obvious meaning 
which they convey is that Jesus did 
not baptize ; that is, he did not bap- 
tize in person, or with his own 
hands. The words cannot with pro- 
priety be construed to mean any 



thing else. 



-♦•*- 



From Allegeni county, Md. — We 
were not molested here by the Reb- 
els, but there were gloomy times in 
Hampshire co., Ya. My relations 
there had nearly all to leave their 
homes; some were with me and in 
the neighborhood from the begin- 
ning of June till the last of Octo- 
ber ; others had gone to Pennsyl- 
vania. 

From Preston co., Va. — The news 
from Buckingham and the adjoining 
counties is this : The militia are all 
called into the battlefield, and so 
our dear brethren residing there have 
been compelled to engage in military 
service, unless they could hire substi- 
tutes. (Is this the religious freedom 
to be enjoyed in the "sunny South"? 
— See Gosp. Yis. last vol. 1861, page 
232.) 

From Washington co., 31 d. — We 
have had a hard time of it in this 
part of Maryland. Sometimes we 
were fearful the Southern rebels 
would cross over the Potomack riv- 
er, as on last Saturday they made 
an attack on our Union army oppo- 
site Hancock, Md. and drove the 



60 



TO OUP READERS. &c. 



two regiments who were guarding 
the B. & O. R. R. all over to this 
side, but from all accounts the "se- 
Ceeh." had the worst of the battle. 

One of our young* ministering 

brethren living on the Virginia side 
was forced into the confederate ar- 
my, but he made his escape to our 

side. His name is 

of Berkeley co., Ya. He went home 
several times to see his wife and 
children, returning in safety; but 
on last Friday he went again, and 
has not returned yet. (This the 
brother should not have done ; for if 
caught by the army from which he 
deserted, it will undoubtedly cost 
his life.) 



-*■••»»■ 



TO OUR READERS. 



Concerning the present volume of 
the Visitor one thing is ovident ; so 
long as the war continues, and our 
brethren in the South remain nnder 
the power of disunionists, those 3 to 
400 subscribers in Virginia, Tennes- 
' see &c. cannot get their Visitors, or 
support us, and we fear from un- 
mistakable signs, that even on our 
Northern side the list will fall off 
considerably on account of the war. 
But whether it should be so, let our 
readers judge. There have perhaps 
never been more letters written by 
the people not generally given to 
much writing than now. They have 
sons, brothers, husbands or friends 
l.i the war, and they exchange let- 
ters with them much oftener than 
they would in ordinary times, and 
notwithstanding money is scarce, 
they make out to pay the postage 
sometimes both ways. Now, friends 
of the Visitor, we are all engaged in 
the holy war, about which John 
llunyan, and holier men than he 
wrote, and wo should certainly like 
to* hear from one another, and the 
Visitor oilers to cany our letters 
much cheaperj not only to one or 
two, but to thousands of our breth- 
ren and sisters, fathers and mothers 
in the Lord, if we only give him the 
necessary support. We are truly 
thankful to those active friends, who 



even now have obtained full lists for 
the present year, and some new sub- 
scribers, and we hope our friends 
will still continue to exert them- 
selves in our. favor, and though our 
edition has been commenced consid- 
erably smaller, than formerly, we 
are yet able to supply back No's for 
some time yet. 



♦♦♦ 



OUR NEXT ANNUAL MEETING. 

Having seen in the July-No. of 
the Gospel Visitor 18G1 that accor- 
ding to request we have the grant 
for the Annual Meeting in 1862, now 
for the satisfaction of the brethren I 
will inform them that God willing 
the Annual Meeting on Pentecost 
1862 will be held at brother John 
Frymans, ten miles West of Day- 
ton, on the Wolf Creek Pike. 
Brethren coming from the East by 
Railroad, will come to Dayton, and 
then take the Dayton and Indian- 
apolis E. K. seven miles to Iliggin's 
Station, which is three miles from 
the place of meeting; those coming 
from the West will go toBrookville, 
13 miles West of Dayton, and 4 
miles West of the place of meeting. 
Abraiian Erbaugh. 
New Lebanon, Montgomery co., 0., 

December 30, 1861. 



NEW VIENNA 
EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTE, 

New Vienna, Clinton Co., O. 



The third Session of this Institu- 
tion for young ladies and young 
men, situated on the Marietta and 
Cincinnati Jlail Poad, will commence 
on the last Monday of March, 1862. 
Competent Teachers are employed, 
and it will be the aim of these and 
all connected with tho Institution 
to merit a liberal share of patron- 



age. 



Boarding can be obtained in the 

Gl 

village at about $2,25 per week. 

Tuition from $3,00 to $6,00 per 
Session of eleven weeks. 

For further information address 
the undersigned at the above place. 
J. Quinter, Sup't. 

Jan. 20, 1862. 



PERSONAL. 61 

'•ASLEEP IN JESUS." 

Lines written on the death of sister Catharine Miller, consort of brother Joseph Miller 

By C. H. Balsbauoh. 

The shades of night were gathering in the East, 

And slowly up the deep cerulean arch 

The sable curtain spread its ample folds; 

While in the amber sky where sunk the king of day, 

The blushing kiss of an autumnal eve, 

In radiant, matchless dyes of beauty shone. 

But soon the twilight's faint and mellow glow, 

That lingered round the portals of the West, 

Retired before the gloomy pomp of night, 

And left the sky with countless worlds adorned. 

While thus the sun sank on his couch of gold, 

And on night's starry bosom nature slept, 

A weary pilgrim breathed her willing soul, 

With faith and hope, into the waiting arms 

Of Him, whose smile is life when life expires. 

She saw the central orb of light descend 

Behind the far-off, giant hills, and knew, 

That ere aurora taints the Eastern sky, 

Her ransomed soul would glide on angel-wings, 

Around the glorious Sun that never sets.- 

With pitying sighs, and gushing tears, and groans 

That thrilled affection's cords with agony, 

Her friends around her dying pillow stood. 

The tears of him who loved her next to God, 

Profusely on her sunken features fell; 

Riven hearts and fainting bosoms, trembling, 

Clustered weeping round her frail, faded form; 

But naught could stay the conquering arm of death. 

She felt the silver cord unloose, and on 

The golden bowl death's iron scepter press. 

She knew that now the hour had come, in which 

Her soul should cast aside the garb of earth, 

And to the realms on high with rapture soar. 

One hand was firmly laid on heaven's gate, 

While with the other, tremulous in death, 

She blessings waved upon her friends on earth. 

Just as the knell declared the midnight hour 

And softly ushered in the new-born day, 

She closed her eyes for aye to earthly scenes, 

And stood in peace before a smiling God. 

No more her watchful love and tender care 
Shall nurse the young, immortal buds, consigned 
To her maternal trust, and guide their feet 
Into the path that leads to endless life. 
No more shall her example, like a lamp, 
Fanned into brightness by the breath of God, 
With holy lustre light her humble home. 
No more her saintly face and loving words 



62 PERSONAL. 

Shall animate and cheer the soul of him, 
Of whom she was another self, dearer 
Far than all his other household treasures. 

Be comforted, ye sad and stricken hearts, 
AYeep not as those who sorrow without hope. 
The light which death extinguished in your home, 
ISTow shines with radiance in the courts of bliss. 
The voice that fell upon your ears in tones 
Of sacred melody, is now employed 
To swell the everlasting song on high. 
The soul which at your family altar bowed, 
]STow bows with angels round the throne of God. 
Let thoughts like these be as a balsam sweet, 
That sheds its fragrance on your bleeding hearts. 

Union Deposit, Dauphin county, Pa., New Year's day, 1862. 



IN MEMOMAM of MARY RUSSAM, 

wife of Elder Henry Rubsam, who departed this life December 10, 186 1 - 

Aged 57 years, 2 months and 22 days. 



g 



y brother beloved, when faint and depress'd, 



£> nd sorely with trials and sorrows oppress'd, 

fcd eviving thy faith hear thy Savior's cr} r , 

kj our redemption I've wrought; behold, it is nigh! 

td etired to rest is your well-beloved one, 

c} nseen, well curtained, her days work being done ; 

tri e still, disturb not her sweet, peaceable rest, 

& he'll soon wake, and meet you with hosts of the blest. 

k> nd, children dear, come all, and bow at Christ's feet, 

g other and father in yon' heaven to meet. 

Where joyful hosannahs unceasing arise, 

And join the full chorus that gladdens the skies. 

LINES Our brother took his team, and left 

written on the death o'f our beloved For markot wel1 and stroDg ' 

brother UlRAM FrIEDLY, who was 3. On his return, not far from horn« 

accidentally killed by a stroke from An accident took place, 

the Locomotive, while crossing the Which causes my poor heart to groan 

Railroad track near Lena, Stephen- Whilst I do it relate. 

SOn COUnty, Illinois. 4> > Twag in the twinkling of an eye, 

-i> ttt t tt -n r\ Our brother's life was gone, 

By Wm. J. II. Bauman, Charles ^ ' . e .. % ' M9 

One fatal stroke from tho front car 

city, Floyd co., Iowa. Killcd llim without a groan. 

1 . Wako up my muse, let nil men hear, 5. Well might we say with one of old, 

The awful sceno of late, When we do contemplate, 

Let every person shod a tear In middle life comes death so cold, 

On our dear brother's fate. And hurries us away. 

2. December's morn, the twentieth, 6. Let all who are both well and strong, 

In eighteen sixty one, Hereby a lesson learn, 



OBITUAKIES.' 



63 



That unawares grim death may come, 
"Without the least alarm, 

7. We trust that the companion 

Of our brother dear, 
Will put her trust in God alone, 
"Who will to her be near. 

8. His promises are yea, amen. 

In which he has declared, 
That he will be the widow's friend, 
And for them sure will care. 



OBITUARIES. 



Departed to the mansions of rest prepared by 
our blessed Redeemer for all the children of God, 
Boar Usborn, Greene county, Ohio on the 10th of 
December 1861 sister MARY RUBSAM, consort 
of Elder Henry Rubsam, aged 57 years, 2 
months and 22 days. Our bereaved brother, 
who has our most heartfelt sympathy, will for- 
give us, when we add here an extract of his 
private letter, being the best tribute to the 
inemury of a beloved wife and mother. 

"Our heart-springs are broken open, and our 
tears flow in sad devotion to the departed affec- 
tionate mother and loving wife, whose place 
is vacant, and can never in time be filledagain. 
— She was the centre around which our whole fam- 
ily moved on in well requited love ; — her influ- 
ence, felt by all of us, in the exercise of loving 
and tender care and affection toward every mem- 
ber of the family, sanctified by grace, proved a 
strong circle which no outward pressure could 
penetrate. But she is gone, and we weep and 
mourn. — Ah ! she will meet me no more at the 
threshold with her pleasant smile and loving ac- 
cent of welcome, when returning from journeys 
or meetings, to which on account of her illness 
she had not been able of late to accompany me. 
— The silver cord is loosed, and the golden 
bowl is broken." — 

"Yes, we mourn, but not as those who have 
no hope ; knowing as we do, that she died in the 
Lord, and in the full assurance of a blessed im- 
mortality, the gift of God in Christ, Jesus our 
Lord to all those that believe. My sincere 
prayer to God is, and I trust you will join yours 
with me, for me and mine, that in his great mer- 
cy he would sanctify this very sore bereavement 
for us, and comfort us with a heavenly consola- 
tion, so as tobe enabled to endure with patience 
so great an affliction," (Amen.) 

God moves in a mysterious way 
His wonders to perform. 
Died in Indian creek church, Westmoreland 
county, Pa. November 10, 1861 ELIZABETH 
HORNER, eldest daughter of br. John and sister 
Polly Horner, aged 23 yrs, 6 mo. and 22 days. 
Elizabeth was respected by all who knew her for 
her good morals and courteous disposition, al- 
though she, like many others put off the day of 
her return to God until he in his all-wise Prov- 
idence saw fit to lay upon her the hand of af- 
fliction, yet in this trying hour she contempla- 
ted the meeting of her God, and resolved by the 
means that he has given to gain that world of hap- 
piness. She therefore consulted the attending 
physician upon the subject of baptism, who sta- 
ted that it would-be no aggravation to the dis- 



ease and that the soul was of more importance 
than the body. I then received a message from 
her, and I went to see her, and her whole desire 
was tobe baptized. She was then hauled to the 
water and I baptized her in the name of the Fa- 
ther, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, af- 
ter which she rejoiced in the love of her Savior, 
and calling her friends and neighbors to_ her 
bed-side and exhorted them to prepare to meet 
their God. After lingering about 48 hours she 
left the world in the triumph of a living faith. 
She is gone to that world where we hope she is 
permitted to walk the golden streets with palms 
in her hands singing the song of Moses and the 
Lamb, and hold fellowship with the redeemed 
and all sanctified throughout all ages, world 
without end. She leaves a large circle of friends 
to mourn her untimely loss, but she left a bright 
evidence that she is now, where the wicked 
cease from troubling, and the weary are forever 
at rest. 

Also in the same church, September 20, 1861, 
FREEMAN HORNER, son of Jacob and Rosa- 
na Horner, aged 13 years and 15 days. 

ALSO September 17, 1861, ISAIAH HOR- 
NER, aged 10 years, 7 months and 11 davs. 

ALSO September 26, 1861, MISSÖURIA 
% HORNER, aged 5 years, 4 months and 11 days. 

Died also in the same church, November 10, 
1861, AARON HORNER, son of sister Polly, 
widow of br Jonathan Horner dee'd, aged 10 
year? and 5 months. 

All the above died of dipthcria. Funeral- 
services by br J. A. Murray and the writer 

James M. Bennet. 

Died at the house of her son-in-law in Mifflin 
county, Pa. September 27, 1861, of dysentery 
sister ELIZABETH BIGELOW, widow of the 
late Dr.Ji L Bigelow, late of Adamsburg, West- 
moreland county, Pa., and daughter of the late 
George and Catharine Custer of George's creek 
church, Fayette county. Pa. Age 59 years. 
| She was a faithful member, and had her funeral 
preached at her own request made before her 
departure by br Han await. 

Daniel Moser. 

Died in Delaware county, Indiana at the res- 
idence of George W Studebaker, (with whom 
he had resided for the last ten vears,) December 
16, 1861, br MARTIN BRANDT, sen. aged 
72 years, 4 months and 26 days. He was much 
esteemed in the church and out of it, and had a 
bright hope of a better state of things, than this 
present one in a world of sin and woe. 

Died in Wayne county, Illinois June 23, 1861 
GEORGE BERG, consort of sister Elizabeth 
Berg, who since the death of her husband be- 
came a member in the church. Age 42 years, 
6 months and 21 days. Funeral services by br 
Samuel M Forney and John Hart from Job 14 : 
j 1, 2. It appears by a note from the widow, 
! that the deceased had a presentiment of his ap- 
proaching dissolution some four months before 
by a dream, and it is hoped, that he took warn- 
ing in time to prepare. 

Died in Jonathan's creek church, Perry coun- 
ty, O. November 24. 1861 of diptheria ELIZA- 
BETH F. LAW T RENCE, daughter of John and 
Sarah Lawrence, aged 4 years, 2 months and 1 
day. Funeral service by the writer from Matt. 
18: 3. 

Also in same church and by same disease 
December 4, ALBERT B LAWRENCE, only 



64 



OBITUARIES. 



*on of the same parent?, aged 6 years, 3 
months and 12 days. Funeral services by the 
same from Col. 3 : 1. 

Died noar Mt Carroll, Illinois December 26, 
MARTHA EMMERT, daughter of Jonathan 
and Lydia Einnurt, aged 9 years, 5 months and 
16 days. Funeral services by br C Long and 
Sisler from 1 Pet. 1 : 24. "All flesh is as grass 
Ac. S M E. 

Died in Milford church, Somerset countv, Pa. 
October 13, 1361 DAVID AUSTIN IIEM1X- 
GER, son of br Josiah and sister Belinda Hc- 
minger, aged 6 years, 9 months and 14 days. 
Funeral discourse from Matt. 19: 14, 15. by 
Michael Kimmel and Martin Meyer. 

Died at the same place and of the same fami- 
ly and the last of the children MICHAEL ER- 
VEN IIEMINGER, ou the 17th October, 1861, 
aged 1 year, 7 months and 13 days. Funeral 
discourse by Jonathan Lichty on 1 Pet. 1 : 24, 
25. The disease of both the above was dipthe- 
ria 

Died in the same place November 1, 1861, 
ELIAS PILE, of the same disease, aged 3 years, 
4 months and 15 days. Funeral discourse on 1 
Cor. 15 : 26. 

Died in t lie same church October 25, 1861, 
sister BARBARA RITTER, consort of br liar-' 
man Ritter, aged 33 years, 8 months and 17 
days. This mother was buried beside eleven of 
her children, (who had before her gone to eter- 
nity. ) Funeral discourse on revelation 14 : 13. 
The two last were attended by br Jonathan 
Lichty. 

Died iü Canton church, Stnrk countv, 0. No- 
vember 29, 1861 brother JOHN HERSHEY, for 
many years a deacon in the church, aged 82 
years, 2 months and 6 days, leaving an aged 
widow (a beloved sister) and a respectable fam- 
ily of children, all married, and some members 
in the church too- Jacob Snider. 

Departed this life in Richland countv, 0. Oc- 
tober 23, 1861 sister MARY STAUFFER, aged 
31 years, 6 months and 27 days. Funeral ser- 
bj- br C Wise, D Fackler and II Worst from 
1 Thess. 4 : 14 to end of it Henry Worst. 

Died in Upper Conowago church, Pa, Decem- 
ber 13, at the residence other son, our beloved 
Elder br Adam Brown, our old and beloved sis- 
ter CATHARINE BROWN, in the advanced 
ago of 88 years. She was a faithful sister, a 
mother in Israel. She died of old age, and her 
»rings before her end did not last long. Fu- 
neral servicei by Elder Andrew Miller and the 
Writer from Rev. 11 : U5. 

Also in the same church December 25 being 
Christmas day, our aged sister RUTH W1ER- 
MAN, at the residence <>f the writer, where she 

had ber home !<>r two years, aged 70 years. She 

was the relict of James Wicrman, deo'd, and was 
in reasonable good health, and in little more 
than 111 minutes after she gave notice of a 

change, she was a corpse. Funeral Bervioe by 

Jue. P Lercw from Rev. M : 13. 

Adam HoLLurGBB, 

The following Obituary notices were sent to 
me by one of our Seventh-day Baptist oeigbbors 
and friends, with a request to have it inserted 
in the Visitor. Please have it inserted in the 
next Dumber if possible. 

Died MAIiV KING, wife and consort of Da- 
vid King, October 12, 1861, aged 34 years, 9 
months and 1 1 days. 



Died October 18, ALBERT KING, son of the 
same, aged 1 vear. 1 month and 24 davs. 

Died October 18, LOUISA KING,* daughter 
of the same, aged 11 years, 5 months and 23 
days. These two died in one day and wero bu- 
ried in one coffin. Truly, a pitiful sight. 

Died October 20, FRANKLIN KING, son of 
the same, aged 10 years, 2 months and 14 days. 

Died October 29, JOHN KING, son of the 
same, aged 14 years, 5 months and 25 days. 

Died December 10, CHARLES KINO, son of 
the same, aged 12 years, 9 months and 23 days. 

These all died of diptheria. Thus we see our 
dear friend bereft of his bosom companion first, 
and afterward in quick succession, of 5 of his 
dear offspring ; a family of 10 reduced to six, in 
less than two months. A trying scene indeed ! 
And we truly sympathize with him in his afflic- 
tion. 

1. Mary, fiist the Lord did call, 
Next the youngest of them all, 
Then their only daughter, dear, 
Oh ! with father shed a tear. 

2. Franklin was the next to go, 
From this world of sin and wo. 
John the first-born, then did die, 
Charles shall meet them in the sky. 

3. Mourn not for them, they have found, 
Purer skies and holier ground; 
Flowers of bright and pleasant hue, 
Free from thorns, and fresh with dew. 

4. Mourn not, for they all have fled, 
From this region of the dead, 

To yon winged angel band, 
To a better, fairer land. 

5. Knowledge in that clime doth grow, 
Free from weeds, of toil and wo ; 
Joys, which mortal may not share, 
Mourn not, for they all are there. 

Leonard Furrt. 
Enterprise, Bedford county, Pa, 

Departed this life near Columbians Ohio Tan- 
nary 10, 1862, MARGARET ELIZABETH 
KYSER. only daughter of Joseph Kyser and his 
wife Marin, daughter of John Esterly, .-en. aced 
(') years, 9 months, 23 days. The bereaved pa- 
rents have only one little son left. Funeral ser- 
vices by W Sigelin and sen. Editor of this from 
Matt. 9 : 23—25 and Baruch 4 : 23. 

Died in Lebanon township, Lebanon countv, 
Pa December 12, 1861 ELIZABETH HESS, 
aged 4 years, 1 month 21 davs - — Also December 
31, SARAH HESS, aged 6 months M days,— 
Also January 1, 1S62 SUSANNA HESS, aged 
1 years, 2 months and 10 days. (Susanna and 
Elisabeth were twin sisters,) — Also January 4, 
1862 JACOB HESS, aged 8 years and 10 days. 
These four died with diptheria, and were tho 
children of br George and Rebecca Hess, and 
the last, three were buried in one grave on tho 
fith of January. Funeral services by br J<>hn 
Zug, Brubachor and Bücher from Psalm 60 : 1 
in connection with Gen. 43 : 14. OflOchildrcn 
the parents have now only 3 left. 

Died in Kosciusko county, isd. November 
20, 1861 of dropsy sister LEAH CRIPE, wife of 
br David Cripe, aged 63 years, 1 month and 14 
day-. Funeral services by br H. Ncffand C. 
Brumbaugh. Reported for the Visitor by hor 
brother Jaco,b Studebaker. 



SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN. by the Pennsylvania central ft. ftoad, 

will stop at Manor station. We will 

A new volume of this excellent pub- convey them from the station to Adams- 

lication will be commenced on the 4th burg, if informed of the time of their 

of this month (January.) It is devoted arrival." 



to popular science, new inventions, and 
the whole raioge of mechanic and man- 
ufacturing art, and since the breaking 
out of tli e war gives every week a short 
epitome of reliable newt, of the events 
of the week. It is now in its seven- 
teenth year, having commenced the 6th 
volume of the new series, and recom- 
mends itself to every one that has ever 
become acquainted with or knows to WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 



Address, F. BLOCKER & Co. 
Adamsburg, Westmoreland Co. Pa. 



Geiger & Co. 



appreciate it, It is published weekly 
by Munn & Co. No. 37 Park row, 
New York, each number containing 16 
pages of useful reading, and a number of 
original and beautiful engravings of new 
entions, &c. «fee. 

TERMS. 



SPICE DEALERS. 

No. 236 N. 3d. St. above Race, 
Philad elphia , 

Offer to the Trade a large and wll se- 
lect stock of Goods, at *he jcry low- 

m •, . *'^ J "t** n.iio^ n est prices. As we sell foi oash only, or 

To mail subscribers: — lwo Dollars a ' nu„\.„ „ 

to men of the most undoubted Charac- 



ter — thus avoiding the great risks of bu- 
siness — we are enabled to offer rare in- 
ducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange for Goods, 
sold upon Commission. 



Year, or One Dollar for six Months. 

One Dollar pays for one complete vol- 
ume of 416 pages ; two volumes com- 
prise one year. The volumes commence 

on the first of January and July. 
CLUB RATES. 

Five Copies, for Six Months $ 4, 

Ten Copies, for Six Months - 8 

Ten Copies, for Twelve Months 15 

Fifteen Copies, for Twelve Months 2'2 

Twenty Copies, for Twelve Months 28 
For all clubs of Twenty and over, the 

yearly subscription is only $1,40, Names 

can be sent in at diflerent times and 

from diflerent Post-offices. Specimen 

copies will be sent gratis to any part of 

the couniry. 

Western and Canadian money or 
_, Post-office stamps taken at par for swb- 
H'fccriplions, Canadian subscribers will 
p.? please to remit 25 cents extra on each Winchester's Lectures 1,75, pp. 2,05 





E O R SALE 
AT THIS OEEICE 
(OF THE GOSPEL VISITOE.) 



year's subscription tp ore-pay postage. Nead's Theology 
Address MUNN &s CO. Publi hers, Wandering Soul 
No. 37 Park-row, New York. 



THE CANCER CURED. 



BE. LEBBEUS BIGELOW 
late of Adajmsburg, Pa. was very suc- 
cessfulin treating cancers. Before his 
death he communicated to the under- 



1,00 1,16 

1,00 1,15 

Ger. & Ekq, Dictionary 1,50 1,80 

Heart of Man, Ger. or Eng. 25 ,23 
Our Hymn books, plain ,27 ,530 

Morocco ,40 

gilt edges ,50 

'? By the dozen 3,00 3,30 

•« Double, Ger. & Enc. double 

price. 



(V^p-Just from the Press 
THE WHITINGS OF ALEXANDER 

signed his mode of treatment, and they MACK, sen. This old and among our 

Brethren well known and highly appre- 
ciated work having been out of print 
tor seme time, the subscribers have 
seen fit to publish the same again, both 
in German and English. It contains 



are now practicing it with success. 
They therefore invite those afflicted 
with carvrs ; to call upon them and 
test the efficacy of their mode oftrealing 
this malignant disease. Persons coming 



nearly 150 closelj punted pages large TERMS: 

octavo, and may now or as soon and as 

fast as the binders can finish then;, be Single copy of the English, one year, 
had at the following very low rales: in advance, - - $1,00 

In pamphlet form single «opy 25 cts gj x cop j es „ m m 5 qq 

or sent by mail postpaid — cts. 31 „,. . 

Neatly bound in muslin 40 or pp. 50 Thirteen copies, ... 10,00 

Those who buy by the dozen or more, single copy of the German, one 
will be entitled to extra copies. year, in advance, ,50 

Address Editors of G. V. Seven copies, - - - 3,00 




Thirteen copies ... 5,00 
THE Single copy of the German and 

Pittsburgh Gazette, six co P ies, Dgls ; . ! ! 7^0 

a daily and weekly Newspaper ; estab- And at the same rate for any number 
lished in 1786 and devoted to General ov er those mentioned. 
Intelligence, Politics, Commerce and P R 17 HI 1 F UK 

Agriculture, is a most excellent paper rBnMllffla. 

of its kind, and may be safely recommen- To anyone sending us two new sub- 
ded to any family." scribers for the Engl. Visitor and Two 

TERMS. Dollars, we will send Alexander Mack's 

Morning daily edition p. annum $6,00 Writings in pamphlet form. 
Evening l « " 3,00 To any one sending us three new sub- 

Weekly edition « " 2,00 gcribsrs for Ger y ig> and One Dollar 

Address o Kiddle »V Lo. j , , c .„ , ,, /nt 

d ,,. , /-, .. r»,. . o„ and a halt we will send the same. (Sts 

Publishers Gazette, PiUsb rg, r a, " . . . ., ., ., \r 

_ t Um tec uns hei neue Unterfcbrt ifter fen* 

Pi» a c n a n f n «2 Ut ^ r Un ®*' ^ ud) unt> ginen 5l)aler 
1 OojJCCLU» künftig @ent*, tern wollen wir Sderiinfcet 

Of the äftacf'S Triften in Jpeft ftorm fducfen.) 

To any one sending us three new sub- 
scribers for E. V. and Three Dollars, we 
£> will send a full set of the present Vol« 

■^ ^1\_ ionn ttvi vtt ume, and A. Mack's Writings, and so 

For the year 1862, Vol. XII. .' , .. ■ ™ r l 

J ' on in the same proportion in English or 

German. 

The Gospel Visitor is a monthly 
Christian Magazine, edited and pub- J&^sT'We issue this circular for the 
hshed^by Henry Kurtz and James purpose of enlarging our subscription 
Quinter, in Columbiana, Ohio. It is list and of increasing our circulation, 
t ig object of this publication to contend We hope that all our old subscribers will 
f >r, aud advance "the Faith which was renew their subscriptions, and also that 
oice delivered unto the saints," as the a large number of new ones will be sent, 
only reliable rule of Christian Doctrine It is desirable that we hear from both 
and Practice, and as the only remedial old aud new subscribers before the first 
system which can restore to spiritual of December, that we may know the 
health a sin-disordered world. extent of the Edition that will be need- 
Eleven Volumes of the Gospel Visi- cd. 
tor have been published, and those ac ^^^^^ and siste rs and friends, 
quainted with its character and design wc and ^^ ^ 
have generally given it their approval, ^^ iv / our J ncw volumo J awide c ir- 
and have acknowledged its claims to a cuhuion b p, casc d to our { 
wide circulation. faithfully and timely. 

Each number of the English Gospel 

Visitor will contain 32 pages double HENRY KURTZ, 

column*, and the German 16 pages, JAMES QUINTER. 

neatly printed on good paper, put up in CoLUNTJIANA Columbiana Co. O. 

printed covers, and mailed to sub.cn- g cptember 18CL 

bcrs regularly about the first ot each x 
month at the following 




m?- 




TIIE 



PEL ¥!SiTi 



-1> 



k MOiWIILY PUBLICATION 



BT HENRY KURTZ & JAMES QUIJSTER. 



-»♦- 



VOL. XII. Üfarrlj 1862. NO. 3. 



>&&©&»£< 



ONE Dollar the single copy, six copies for Five, and thirteen [@w 

for Ten Dollars, invariably in advance. A similar work in German ^lä 

(16 pages monthly) at half of those rates. (f|l) ; 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and ^1^ 

a receipt taken. Postage only 6 cents a year. 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA. Columbian Co.O. 

BY AN ASSOCIATION. 




SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN. 



f^TfllOT^T^Tö^lM^rPfS design of the Gospel-Viistor, will be in. 

\ij\Ul£4 «1 4S)iä<J Li &) serted on the cover. The circulation of 

OF MARC/7 NO. the Gospel-Visitor extends from thtfj 

Influence of holy cheerfulness page C5 Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean and thi*! 

The presence of Christ with his peo- affords a valuable medium for adver» 

pie 6G tising. 

On Romans 8: 35 - - - 68 Hates of advertising. 

Nonessentials • " - " 70 _ <-. •• , 

Hnmilitv • • • • 72 square of ten lines or Icssfor on« 

Congregational singing - 74 . »«»■•* 
The Christian's calling - - 70 for six months 
Ye cannot serve God and Mammon 77 ^ , for twelve months 
A few reflections - - - 78 One column one year 
Trust in God - - - - 79 I wocolumna 
Am error concerning faith, corrected 81 
The Christian's aim and the conse- 
quence 82 
The world an enemy to the Christi? n 83 , * , . 
On "Mark 9- 29 - - - 84 A new volume of this excellent publi- 
Swear not at~aU " - - - - 85 catlon will be commenced on the 4th 
The Family Circle. Comfort at of this month (January). It is devoted* 
home. Duties of a mother. to popular Science, new invention!,] 
Teach it to your children 87 and the whole ra,, & e of mediane and 
Youth's Department, mittle by manufacturing arts, and since the break- 
little - - - - - 68 * n 5 ° 11 * °^ *' ,e war &i ves every week t 
Queries. 1. concerning the barren short epitome of reliable news of the. 
fi<>* tree - - - 89 events °' lne week. It is now in its 
2. concerning Luke 4: 25— 27 & seventeenth year, having commenced 
Heb. 2:2- - 90 tne ^ ln volume of the new series, and 
Correspondence. News from Kan- recommends itself to everv ont that has! 
gas "* m qi ever become acquainted with or know« 
News from the South - - - 92 to appreciate it It is published weekly 
Letter from br Kline and Minutes 9:3 h 7 MlNN & Co -» Park-row No. 37. 
Obituaries ----- 94 Newyork, each number containing 10 

pages of useful reading, and a number 

-w- . -»^ • --of original and beautiful engraviugs of 
JLetterS JieCeiVeCl new inventions, &c. <$c 

Fiom I G Ade. B ßeeghly. L TERMS. 

Rinehart. H Balsbaugh. A Hollinger. To mail subscribers : Two Dollars i 

J Newcomer 5. Jos Masterson f bk. year, or One Dollar for six months, 

C Werts. A Berkeybile f bk. Dan. One Dollar pays for one complete vol« 

JJear 2. A S Adams. P J Brown, »me of 416 pages; two volumes com- 

A B Brumbaugh bal. ,40. I Price, prise one year. The volume commences 

Jerem. Beeghly. S K Hook 1. Jer. S on the first of January and July, 

Sheets 5. Polly Lobaugh 1. S & C CLUB RATES. 

Longenecker 1. B M Protzmao 1. E Five Copies, for Six Months - C< 

blifer -5 f bksand Vis A Emmert 1. Ten Copies, for Six Months - - j 

JacH.ghberger. J R Hanawalt. EJ Ten Copies, for Twelve Months - IC 

Blough 1. Ad. Hollinger f books. L Fifteen Copies, for Twelve Months 25 




Dav Horst. Grabill Myers 10. M My- c VpVes"wiM "be'sent graliVTo any part"S 

crs 10 f bks and Vis. Phil. Boyle 1. lh * count rr. 

ObedSnowbergerf bk. .lac. Mohlcr 1 Weslern'and Canadian money oi 

subscr. pd. D Cerlach 12, for books io p os t-office stamps taken at par for sub 

part. Dan. Snowberger. John Custer . 8cr i pt i on8 . Canadian subscribers wil 

please to remit 25 cents extra on eacl 

ADVER I ISEMENTS. year's subscription to pre pay postage 

A limited number of Advertisements Address: MUNN& Co. Publishers 

not inconsistent with the character and No. 37 Park Row, New York 



WOT 

VOL. IIL 



$&&Vtt) 1862. 




NO. S. 



INFLUENCE OF HOLY 

FULNESS. 



CHEEE- 



The members of a church, if emi- 
I nently spiritual, will do much to 
promote the success of the Gospel 
among themselves by the holy 
cheerfulness which they will mani- 
fest both in the duties of religion, 
and in their daily deportment. It 
will, indeed, be admitted that some 
professors of religion who enjoy 
good health, and a great flow of «an- 
imal spirits, are commonly cheerful, 
although they manifest little or no- 
thing of the Spirit of Christ. It 



able length of time with the light of 
his countenance. They pass days, 
and weeks, and sometimes months, 
with little or no comfort. If we 
would possess an abundant measure 
of holy joy, we must bo eminently 
spiritual. And from those who are 
eminently spiritual, this exalted 
privilege will not, in general, be 
withheld. The primitive Christians 
"walked in the fear of the Lord/' 
and they were blessed with "the 
comfort of the Holy Ghost." They 
had a constant and rich supply of 
spiritual consolation. The same 



will also be admitted that men of, wiU be the effect of eminent piety at 



eminent piety are sometimes great- 
ly depressed in consequence of nerv- 
ous debility, or of the sore conflicts 



the present day. The holiest man 
wil ! , ordinarily be the most cheerful. 

Now it is easy to see that the cx- 



which they have with their spiritu- \ hibition of holy cheerfulness by the 
al enemies, or of the afflicted state of, members of a Christian church must 
the church of God, or of the general tend greatly to promote the conver- 
prevalence of error & sin in the world sion of sinners. l$o mistake which, 
around them. It is certain, however, the latter entertain respecting the 
that the tendency of true religion is to nature of religion is a greater obsta- 
render its possession happy, and, of cle in the way of embracing it than 
course, that one principal reason the opinion that it is adapted to 
why some pious men enjoy them- make them unhappy. A thirst tor 
selves so little, is that they are not happiness is one of the most power- 
habitually and eminently spiritual, ful principles of our nature. It 
They have, indeed, tasted that the, manifests itself at the very dawn of 
Lord is gracious, and have chosen ; our existence, and continues to exert 
that good part which shall not be | a mighty influence over us as long 
taken from them. But the spirit of ! as we live. Hence, we can hardly 
the world has still great influence! be prevailed onto betake ourselves 



over them. They do not maintain 
a close and steady walk with God. 
They frequently quench and grieve 
his Holy Spirit. Hence they enjoy 
but a small share of the consolation 
which he affords his people. They 
are seldom blessed for any consider- 



to any course of life which must 
preclude, or greatly diminish, the 
enjoyment of this most desirable ob- 
ject. Nor will it suffice us to be as- 
sured that the course recommended 
will result in a happy existence be- 
yond the grave. We cannot, wil- 
G. Y. Yol. XII. 5 



66 



THE PEESENCB OF CHRIST WITH HIS PEOPLE. 



lingly, abandon the prospect of hap- 
pin< » in the present world. The 

idea of passing months and years 
without comfort is extremely ap- 

palling to the mind of man. Of fu- 
ture happiness lie can form hut a ve- 
ry faint and indistinct idea. It i 

far distant object, resembling one of 
those twinkling stars which, though 
perhaps as largo and luminous as 
our sun, appears extremely small, 
and affords us less light than the 
blaze of a candle. On the contrary, 
the happiness of this life is near, and 
is seen in its full dimensions. No- 
thing, therefore, tends more power- 
fully to reconcile men to the thought 
of becoming religious, than an assu- 
ranee that, religion is adapted to pro- 
• mote their present happiness. Only 
convince them that wisdom's ways 
are ways of pleasantness, and 'all 
her paths peace, and you remove 
a principal hindrance to their en- 
trance on a religious course. Now. 
you will do this most effectually by 
pointing them 10 the persons who, 
while they maintain a holy life, are 
evidently happy. Nothing convin- 
ces men like facts of this kind. .A 
preacher may discourse as ably and 
eloquently as he will on the pleas- 
ures of religion, and produce very 
little effect. His unconverted will 
Strongly suspect that there is, after 
all, a latent fallacy in his reasoning. 
But if he Can point, them to the mem- 
bers of his church, as evidences of 
the 1 ruth of Ins doctrine, be will do 
imething to the purpose. If, while 
hi brethren are strict in the per- 
formance of moral and religious dil- 
ti» s, tiny evidently the happiest 
persona in the neighborhood, they 
furnish the most satisfactory proof 
— proof which unconverted men 
ca 10I resist — that religion is no en- 



emy to their present happiness. 
This holy cheerfulness will, besid 
go far toward convincing them that 
the Gospel, producing as it does 
such happy fruits, must be from 
1 ; and that all its promises and 
threats, in relation to the future 
world, will be fulfilled. 



THE PRESENCE OF CHRIST "WITH 
HIS PEOPLE. 

The promises of Christ to bis 
church are both rich and suitable. 
The time at which his personal pres- 
ence was to be taken from bis church 
was now near at h and. But a great 
work was given unto it to do. All 
nations were to be taught the s; 
tern of Christianity. The ministers 
of the cross were to stand before 
kin 28 and rulers, and. condemn vice 
in all its various forms, and urge the 
sublime morals of the Christian 
faith, as preferable to any thing the 
world had ever bad offered to it. 
The work was great but the work- 
men feeble. Still there was nothing 
to produce despondency in them. 
The great and timely promise given 
to the church, was well calculated 
to inspire hope in the disciples, and 
incite them to diligence, notwith- 
standing the work which they were 
called to perform, was great, and the 
difficulties attending the performing 
of it numerous. V,o, lam with you 
alway, even unto the aid of the world. 
What promi86 could have been given 
to the sorrowing and timid disciples 
more suitable to the occasion than 

this? 
Before he gives them the promise 

of his presence, he gives them an 
idea of his character : All pOUltf is 

given unto me in heaven and in earth. 

The power over death and over do- 



THE PRESENCE OF CHRIST WITH HIS PEOPLE. 



67 



mons had previously been clearly [and drew from it the richest bits- 
manifested. His power was then sings, and the sweetest comfort. 

Then they understood these pre- 
cious words of promise to imply that 
the sacred presence of the "King of 



complete. It was complete in heav- 
en. Peter in speaking of the Sav- 
ior, says, "'who is gone into heaven, 
and is on the right hand of God; 
angels and authorities and powers 



kings and Lord of lords" would be 



'Ö 



perpetually with them. And they 



being made subject unto him." 1 experienced the truth of the prom- 
Peter 3 : 22. It was also complete ise in the temple at Jerusalem, in 



on earth. AYhen he and his disci- 
ples were in a ship on one occasion 
"there arose a great tempest in the 
sea, insomuch that the ship was cov- 
ered with the waves : but he was 
asleep. And his disciples came to 
him, and awoke him, saying, Lord, 
save us : we perish, And he saith 
unto them, why are ye fearful, O ye 
of little faith ? Then he arose, and 
rebuked the winds and the sea; and 
there was a great calm. But the 
men marveled, saying, What man- 
ner of man is this, that even the 
winds and the sea obey him?" 
Matt. 9 : 24 — 27. His power over 
diseases, and death itself, was no 
less complete. And while the pow- 
er of Christ was so great, the rest of 
his attributes were no less calculated 
to inspire confidence and trust in 
his followers. 

The assurance then that a Bein li- 



the inner prison at Philippi, in con- 
finement at Rome, and on the isle of 
Patmos, in journeyings often, in per- 
ils of waters, in perils of robbers, in 
perils by their own countrymen, in 
perils by the heathen, in perils in 
the city, in perils in the wilderness, 
in perils in the sea, in perils among 
false brethren ; in weariness and 
painfulness, in watchings often, in 
hunger and thirst, in fastings often, 
in cold and nakedness." Accompa- 
nied by the presence of Christ, they 
went forth in their career of labor, 
suffering, and self-denial, persevering 
unto the end, and are now happy in 
the enjoyment of heavenly felicity. 
The apostle Paul in referring to the 
difficulties he met with at Rome, 
says, "At my first answer no man 
stood with me, but all men forsook 
me : I pray God that it may not be 
laid to their charge. Notwithstan- 



of such great power, and of love ding the Lord stood with me, and 
equal to his power, should be with i strengthened me j that by me the 
them, must have been a source of preaching might be fully known, 
great comfort and encouragement to and that all the Gentiles might 
the disciples of Christ. But did hear : and I was delivered out of the 
they understand it fully? It is mouth of the lion." 2 Tim. 4 : 16, 
most likely they did not at the time 
it was given. But as their faith 



17. Here we have a striking exam- 
pie of the fulfillment of the promise, 



grew, and their experience ad- 1 Jjo, I aril with you ahcay. All men 
vanced, and their christian eharae- had forsaken the apostle, but the 
ter became developed under the in- Lord, true to his promise, stood 
fluence of the Holy Spirit, they un-; w ith him, and strengthened him. 
derstood the deep spiritual import of "When thou passest through the 
the promise, Lo, I am with you al- hwaters I will be wiih thee; and 
way, and realized the fulfillment, ! through the rivers, they shall not 



68 



ON ROM. 8 : 35. 



overflow theo : when thou walkest 
through the fire, thou shalt not be 

burned; neither shall the flame kin- 
dle upon thee." Isaiah 48: 2. E- 

ven in the time of Abraham, and t i 
that patriarch, the Lord said, "Fear 
not, for I am with thee." Gen. 26 : 
24. If the Lord was with his -people 
in the patriarchal age, surely he will 
be with them in a more remarkable 
manner in tho Christian age, since 
in this, ho has come nearer to hu- 
manity by the incarnation. 

But who can appropriate to them- 
selves the promise, "Lo, I am with 
you alway," and enjoy the comfort 
this precious promise is calculated 
to impart to those who fully believe 
it and justly apply it? The prom- 
ise originally was given to the elev- 
en disciples. But must we limit it 
i them? Certainly not. The elev- 
en disciples represented the church, 
and Christ spoke to the church 
through them. 4i Lo, I am with you 
alway, even unto the end of the 
id." Now as the disciples wore 
not to continue to the end of 
world, and as the Savior's 
presence was to be with some unto 
the end of the world, it is evident 
that the promise refers to the suc- 
l lore of the apostles down to the 
end of the world. We mean by tho 
;' the apostles the body 
ofbeli who should imitate the 

apostles in faith and practice. 

The disciples of ( 'hrist then of the 
nineteenth century, as well as those 1 
of the first, may expect tin- presence 
and enjoy all tie- blessings 
growing oat of his presence. And 
ingS flowing from his pres- 
se are great, and many, lor "it 
pi i ed the Father that in him 
should all fullness dwell." Col. 1: 
1<J. 



How happy then is the Christian 
who has him who ] all pow- 

er in heaven and in earth, for his 
COmpanion } walking by Ids side con- 
tinually while he is passing over tho 
rough paths of life. But ('hrist is 
not only with his people while they 
live, but he will be with them also 
when they die; for notice lie says, 
"Lo, I am with you alway. lie will 
then be with his people when they 
pass the sea of death and will calm 
that sea, or divide its waters that they 
may safely pass over. But let us not 
overlook the plainly implied condi- 
tion upon which the presence of 
Christ is to be enjoyed. He taught 
his disciples certain duties, and upon 
the condition that ihey performed 
those duties, he promised to be with 
them. They were to go into all tho 
world, teach all nations, baptize 
such as believed, and then teach tho 
baptized to observe all things what- 
soever he had commanded them. 
Now they could by no means ex] 
his presence unless they did What 
they were commanded to do. "Can 
two walk together, except they bo 
agreed?" Amos 3 : 8. Surely not. 
Then we must, to walk with Christ, 
have our principles and practices in 
harmony with his, otherwise he will 
not be with us. 

J. Q. 

+♦« 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

ON ROMANS 8: 35. 

Tabor, Tusc. co. 0., Jan. 21. 1 

«Who shall separate us from the 
love of Christ f Shall tribulation, or 
disti r persecution, or famine, or 

nahi , or peril, or sword?" lvo- 

man i : .35. 

T; sperience of all the lovers of 
God orded in holy writ teach us, 
that i. ' ulations bring us closer to 



ON ROMANS 8 : 35. 



69 



God, when the afflictions of this life f whatsoever ye shall ask the Father 
come upon Christians they stay in my name he shall give it you." 
themselves on the promises of Him, Since we have so much assurance 
who hath said, "I will never leave of the fulfillment of his promises let 
thee, nor forsake thee." We love us be more submissive to His will, 
God because he first loved us, and j for if we suffer with him, we shall 
gave his Son to redeem us from un-ireign with him, and if we deny him, 
der the curse of the law, and the he will also deny us. 
apostle says, "We know that all Neither can famine separate us 
things work together for good to from the love of Christ, for he is our 
them that love God and keep his j hope in every trial. The Psalmist 
commandments." 

Should we not be more zealously 
engaged in building up Christ's 



kingdom, for his reign will be glo- 
rious, and we have the promise of 
reigning with him, and of being 
Kings and priests unto our God, and 
of His kingdom there shall be no 
end. As it was the business of the 



says, "The. eye of the Lord is upon 
them that fear him ; upon them 
that hope in his mercy, to deliver 
their soul from death, and to keep 
them alive in famine." And again, 
"They shall net be ashamed in the 
evil time ; and in the days of famine 
thsy shall be satisfied." And Job 



says, 



"At destruction and famine 



priests under the old dispensation to | thou shalt laugh, neither shalt 
offer sacrifices and peace-offerings I thou be afraid of the beasts of the 
unto the Lord for the offences of the i earth." 



people ; we are under greater obliga- 
tion to offer praise unto our Savior, 
who has redeemed us unto our God, 
and given unto us his holy Spirit to 
comfort us, since we are united with 
Christ, and are also inseparable (ex- 
cept by the consent of our own 
wills.) 

Let us take courage and exercise 
more confidence in God, for he will 
withhold no good thing from us, if 
we put our trust in him. Evil ones 
may afflict us, but they cannot keep 
us from loving God, and he will de- 
liver us out of all our distresses. 
The Savior said, "In the world ye 
shall have tribulation, but be of 
good cheer, I have overcome the 
world." And again he saith, "I 



The prophet says, "Although the 
figtree shall not blossom, neither 
shall fruit be on the vines 3 the la- 
bor of the olive shall fail, and the 
fields shall yield no meat ; the flocks 
shall be cut off from the fold, and 
there shall be no herd in the stalls, 
yet 1 will rejoice in the Lord, I will 
joy in the God of my salvation." 

Neither can peril separate us from 
the love of Christ. When dangers 
threaten us with destruction, how 
quick we resort to Jesus and cry, 
"Lord, save us, we perish, and how 
consoling it is to have that One in 
our vessel, that can calm the ra- 
ging storm, and bid our fears de- 
part. 

The sword cannot separate lis from 



will be with you even unto the end' the love of God. The horrors of war 
of the world; and again, "As the j are now in our land, and great dis- 
Father hath loved me, so have 1 1 tress and anguish of soul pretty gen- 
loved you ; continue ye in my love." i erally prevails, for few families there 
And again, "Yerily, I say unto you, j be, but what have some loved ones 



70 



NOX-ESSEXTIALS. 



engaged in the mortal strife, but 
even the sword cannot prevent our 
communion with (Jod, and the dis- 
tressed soul seeks comfort in a Sav- 
ior's love ; for he hath said respec- 
ting these things, be ye not troubled, 
for sueh things must needs be. 

We will put our trust in him that 
rules in the armies of men, that he 
will accomplish much good, and fi- 
nally break the fetters of bondage 
and let the captives go free, that 
they may also learn the ways of the 
Lord, and render praise unto the 
God of our salvation, who sent his 
Son into the world to die for all the 
human race, and the everlasting 
gospel must be preached unto them 
that dwell on the earth, and to eve- 
ry nation, and kindred, and tongue, 
and people, saying, Fear God and 
give glory to him. 

As diseases of various kinds are 
abroad in our land, and we are all 
subject to disease j but it is not able 
to separate from the love of Christ. 
J3ut as Christ is that great Physician 
that can cure both soul and body, 
we seek a closer communion with 
him, and while disease preys upon 
that which is mortal, how sweet is 
it to have the soul calming Spirit of 
the Savior within. Then can we 
Hay in view of our dissolution as 
Job, "For I know that my Redeem- 
er liveth, and that he shall stand at 
the latter day, upon the earth. And 
i hough, after my skin, worms de- 
stroy this body, yet in my flesh shall 
I see God. "Whom I shall see for 
myself, and mine eyes shall behold, 
and not another, though my reins 
be consumed within me." The apos- 
tle says, though our outward man 
perish, yet the inward man is re- 
newed day by day; for our light af- 
fliction, which is but for a moment 



worketh for us a far more exceeding 
and eternal weight of glory. For 
we know that if our earthly house 
of this tabernacle were dissolved, 
we have a building of Cod, a house 
not made with hands, eternal in the 
heavens. 

We have found by experience 
that the death of our friends docs not 
separate us from the love of Christ. 
For as the ties of friendship are 
broken here, by the removal of our 
friends, so are the ties of affection 
iastened firmer in heaven, and our 
hearts often yearn for the enjoy- 
ment of heaven, where we hope to 
enjoy the society of those again 
whose memory is still dear to us, 
and there also is Jesus, our best 
friend at the right hand of God, in- 
terceding for us.and he has also pre- 
pared a place there for us, that 
where he is, there we may be also. 

We then as the children of our Fa- 
ther which is in heaven, hope to 
surround his throne to praise and 
adore him that loved us, and washed 
us from our sins in his own blood, 
and hath made us kings and priests 
unto Christ and his Father. To 
him be glory and dominion for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

E. K. 
*»♦ 

NON-ESSENTIALS. 

The term nojicssoitial is frequent- 
ly used to designate certain Christian 
rites, such as baptism &e. We think 
it is improperly used when used in 
this connection. Nonessentials are 
defined to be things not essential to 
a particular purpose. And when 
tho term is used as applicable to cer- 
tain Christian rites, it is said these 
rites are nonessential, or, not essen- 
tial to salvation. Now all the com- 
mandments of tho Lord arc designed 



NONESSENTIALS. 



71 



to accomplish some end in the econ- Then every thing in the work of 
omy of human redemption — the en- human redemption, and every thing 
largement of some of the Christian I in the scheme of divine revelation, is 
graces, and thereby the ^advance- useful in its place, and has some De- 



ment of the soul in the divine life. 
And as far as there is a want of obe- 
dience to the divine commandments, 
there will likewise be a want in ac- 
complishing the* end that that obe- 
dience was designed to bring about. 
There is design in all the works 
of creation from the mighty orb 
composed of countless tons of mat- 
ter, down to the small spire of grass 
that we tread under our feet, or the 
almost imperceptible insect which 
flutters in the air. So is there de- 
sign in every part of themoral ma- elude from observations already 
chinery which God has made for the made, that they are designed for 
reformation and government of the some purpose — some gracious pur- 
moral world. As he would not be; pose, and cannot therefore be neg- 
considered a very devout, or a very |lected without a loss being sustained 
wise philosopher, who would charge by those who neglect them. As 



nevolent object to answer. All the 
commandments in the Christian law 
of liberty, are essential in accom- 
plishing some end or ends; for if 
they are not, why are they given to 
us ? Surely the Lord would not 
speak vain words. "Every word of 
God is pure." Pr. 30 : 6. But it is 
said that some of the command- 
ments of the Lord, such as that of 
baptism, are not essential to salva- 
tion. Whether they are essential 
to salvation or not, we must con- 



the Deity with making redundan- 
cies or superfluities in his works, so 
he cannot be considered a very de- 



loyal citizens ot the kingdom of 
heaven, we should with cheerfulness 
obey every precept of our gracious 



vout, wise, or consistent Christian, King. "Why call ye me, Lord, 
who would assert, or even intimate, ! Lord," said he, "and do not the 
that Christ the Author and Finisher I things which I say?" He may 



of our Faith, swelled the catalogue of 
his precepts, or enlarged the Book of 
his revelation, with redundancies or 
nonessentials. The naturalist in ex- 
plaining the objects found in the dil- 



have given us some commandments, 
merely to test our loyalty ; and if 
so. obedience to the given command- 
ments, is essential to constitute the 
test required. Such a test seems to 



ferent kingdoms oi nature, may meet be recognized in the following words 
with some things the use of which of Jesus : "If ye love me, keep my 
he cannot discover. The anatomist commandments." John 14 : 15. 
in dissecting the human body, may Let us suppose the Lord to give 
find organs the special offices of the following commandment to his 
which he cannot fully explain. The I disciples, varied in relation to the 
pious student of the Sacred Scrip- design : "Be baptized and you shall 
tures may find things which he can- be saved;" "Be baptized and you 
not understand ; but for these to as- will please me." Now for which of 
gert that they had found some things ; these reasons should we be baptized, 
which are absolutely useless, would! if we would in the most satisfactory 



be an impeachment of the character 
of God. 



manner show our love to the Lo?d ? 
If we should be baptized for the first 



'2 



HUMILITY. 



reason, it would appear to be from 
a regard to ourselves, or from a love 
to ourselves. Ii, for the second rea- 
son, it would be more from love to 
the Lord. The apostle John in the 
following words, makes our success 
in prayer depend upon our disposi- 
tion to do, or rather, upon our do- 
ing, the things that are pleasing to 
God. "And whatsoever we ask, we 
receive of him, because Ave keep his 
commandments, and do those things 
that are pleasing in his sight." 1 
John 3 : 22. If then our salvation 
should depend upon baptism, or up- 
on any other commandment, we 
should not fail to obey that com- 
mandment. And even if our salva- 
tion should not depend upon it, still 
it should be obeyed, for it must be 
pleasing unto the Lord to see us do- 
ing what he has either commanded, 
or requested us to do, for surely he 
would recommend nothing to us but 
what would be pleasing to him to 
see us do. If then we would please 
God, we must obey his command- 
ments. 

Again; Whether the keeping of 
God's commandments is essential to 
salvation or not, it is essential to the 
formation of an obedient character. 
And can we expect salvation if we 
live in disobedience and have a dis- 
obedient spirit ? To preach that we 
can, would not be a very safe doc- 
trine. "If ye be willing and obedi- 
ent, ye shall eat the good of the 
land : But if ye rcfuso and rebel, yc 
shall be devoured with the sword: 
for the mouth of the Lord hath spo- 
ken it." Jsai. 1 : 19, 20. "Blessed 
are they that do his command- 
ments, that they may have right to 
the tree of life, and may enter in 
though the gates into the city." 
Rev. 22 : 14. To the obedient then 



the promises are given. Let it bo 
then the great object of our lives to 
do the things which are pleasing to 
God ] and if such things, and such 
things only are done, our end will 
be peace, and heaven sure. 

J. Q. 



♦♦♦- 



(From Friend's Review.) 

HUMILITY. 

11 Blessed are the meek; for they 
shall inherit the earth." Matt. 5 : 5. 

"Blessed are the poor in spirit ; for 
theirs is the kingdom of heaven." 
Matt. 5: 3. 

The humble frame of mind expe- 
rienced by the sincere follower and 
disciple of Christ, under a sense of 
his frailty and weakness, lays claim 
to all the seriousness and sobriet) r 
that can possibly possess the heart 
of man in this state of existence. 
His misery as an alien from God, his 
nature as a bei no- destined to live 
when duration ceases to be measured 
by the revolution of planets, and his 
responsibility to God who will bring 
him into judgment, require that 
deep humiliation of soul under 
which his true condition can alone 
be scon, and by which alone that 
wisdom can bo obtained which tells 
him what to do, and shows him 
where to go. 

There is an influence beaming 
forth from the countenance of the 
humble child of God, that pene- 
trate the hardest heart, and tells of 
something which has its source and 
fountain beyond the narrow limits 
of a sin-cursed world. There are 
events in the life of him in whoso 
heart dwells this heavenly virtue, 
which arc as emanations of light in 
convincing the minds of the froward 
and the vicious, that there is a pow- 
er that gives "grace to the humble/ 7 



HUMILITY. 



73 



while their own experience, the Bi- 
ble, and reason, teach them that it 
"resists the proud." 

There is, then, a line of demarca- 
tion drawn by the hand of justice; 
between the humble and the self- 
exalted. For since it is declared 
that "with the lowly is wisdom," 
those who dwell in the refreshing- 
valley of humility rejoice in count- 
less blessings. They are led by 
that wisdom which prepares the 
heart for the proper enjoyment of 
temporal things. By temperance, 
"they use the world without rebuke? 
because they do not abuse it," with 
clear heads, and minds that are 
strangers to all the agitating whims 
of sensual life : they know no peri- 
od wherein they are not able inno- 
cently to enjoy the good things of 
earth. By industry and frugality 
they secure the smiles of heaven, 
and are fed "with food convenient 
for them," while with honesty, love 
and charity, they gain the good 
will of their fellow men. And as 
these grand principles are the result 
of the operations of that "wisdom/' 
or light of Christ, in the soul, how 
forcible is the language, "Seek ye 
first the kingdom of God and his 
righteousness, and all these things 
shall be added unto you." Which 
kingdom being only entered in the 
meekness and dependence of a "lit- 
tle child," shows that the blessing 
will rest upon the meek, so far as 
this world is concerned, as in the 
beautiful workings of the divine 
law, "they shall inherit the earth." 

But there is another world; and 
as beings destined to outlive the ma- 
terial universe, we are interested in 
that world. That, then, which hov- 
ers over us in our journey through 
this life : gives into our hands the 



fullness of this earth, and bears us 
on meek and dove-like wings to 
mansions of rest when our course is 
ended here, is a thing to be desired, 
"a pearl of great price." As by 
pride in aspiring to be as "gods, 
knowing good and evil," man for- 
feited his claim to the lasting joys 
of heaven, so is the lost glory to be 
restored by an opposing principle 
that will rest contented in a desire 
to know nothing but the "good." 
That condition of the mind ^vhich 
fosters this desire is humility : it is 
emptying the heart of all its own, to 
give place to that which is foreign 
to the carnal will, and which is the 
possession of another. If it is not the 
treasure, it is the field in which the 
treasure may be found, and there is 
a peculiar significance in the words, 
"Selleth all that he hath." All must 
be brought low. Every fond imag- 
ination, every form of vice and sin 
that springs from the prolific root 
of fallen nature, must be exchanged 
for this field, and having the field 
we have the treasure, and having 
the treasure we have all. "By hu- 
mility and the fear of the Lord are 
riches, honor and life." 

Ah, that "lifer None but an 
humble Lazarus, reposing in the 
joys of the better world, can tell its 
worth ! !N one but a scornful Dives, 
writhing in the torments of endless 
flame, can know its loss ! It is for 
this life that the panting Christian 
freely gives "all that he hath ;" and 
when he feels that his mind is no 
longer trammeled by things of time 
and sense, he rejoices to know that 
his heart, like the empty manger, 
will cradle the Babe of Bethlehem, 
and that the wonder-working power 
of God's grace upon the soul, will, 
in its free and unchecked course, 



74 



CONGREGATIONAL SINGING. 



transform its very nature, ami ren- 
der it susceptible of those joys which 
lurk "within" tho pure mind, and 
which are not heard with natural 
ears, nor seen with natural eyes. 
And though he may feel "poor in 
spirit," and destitute, as to the 
things of the lotöer sphere, they hav- 
ing lost their charm in his foretaste 
of the higher glories that illuminate 
the upper world, yet with his new 
power to recognize "within" himself 
a kingdom that shall only brighten 
in his passage through death's dark 
and gloomy vale, he can bow his 
head in thankfulness to God, who 
lias cast his lot with those of whom 
the lip of wisdom says, "Theirs is 



the kingdom of heaven." 



II. C. A. 



CONGREGATION SINGING. 

'sing praises to god, sing praises., 

Praise in the worship of God is a 
celestial employment. It is the 
natural expression of the redeemed 
and happy spirits that surround his 
throne. And it is no less appropri- 
ate as a duty and a privilege of the 
redeemed on earth; In every age it 
has been the medium ot the belie- 
ver's sweetest intercourse with hea- 
ven. It is not a mere poetic fancy 
which opens and closes the days of 
man in Paradise with songs of 
praise. Praise is as essential in ac- 
ceptable worship as prayer. It 
must have the same elements of 
faith, fervor and humility. If prayer 
acknowledges a God of infinite pow- 
er aud perfections, praise exalts and 
celebrates his excellence, and glori- 
ous acts. If prayer acknowledges 
the sinfulness, tho weakness and 
necessities of man, praise pours out 
thanksgiving for grace to the unde- 
serving, and mercy to tho wretched. 



Says Matthew Henry, "Singing is 
as much the language of a holy joy, 
as praying is of holy desire." If all 
are ander obligations to pray, so all 
are under obligations to sing — in 
private, in the social meeting, nnd 
in the public worship of God. The 
whole congregation should sing. 
propose to show the practicability 
of congregational singing, and the 
manner in which it should be per- 
formed. Its history sufficiently il- 
lustrates its practicability. 

The first instance on record, was 
when the two millions of Israelites 
celebrated, in the songs of Moses 
and Miriam, their wonderful deliver- 
ance, and the signal overthrow of 
their enemies on the shores of the 
Eed Sea. Just before Moses died, 
God commanded him to write a sa- 
cred song "and teach it the children 
of Israel" — to "put it in their 
mouths." "And Moses spake in tho 
ears of all the con cremation of Israel 
the words of this song until they 
were ended. The songs of Deborah 
and Hannah, of David, Solomon, 
and others, arc also on record. In 
these, the people made vocal the 
praises of God, both in the taberna- 
cle and in the temple. And what 
congregational singing was that 
over the fields of Bethlehem, an- 
nouncing a new born Savior — when 
a multitude of the heavenly host 
praised God, saying, "Glory to God 
in the highest, and on earth peace, 
jrood will toward men." I need not 
dwell On the "psalms, and hymns, 
and spiritual songs," sung during 
the apostolic age, and sung ever 
since, when there has been spiritual 



light and life enough in the church 



to sing at all. Says Bingham, 
"From the first and apostolic age, 
singing was always a part of divino 



CONGREGATIONAL SINGING. 



75 



service, in which the whole body of 
the church joined together." 

As to the manner of performance : 
Let there be lyrical psalms and 
hymns with appropriate music. 

In the opinion of Lowell Mason, 
"one-third or even more, of the 
hymns in common use are unfit for 
musical purposes." And speaking 
of hymns argumentative, didactic or 
narrative, addressed almost exclu- 
sively to the understanding, he 
says ; '-Such hymns, perhaps, are 
not as unfit for musical expression 
as a demonstration of Euclid, or Ed- 
wards on the Freedom of the Will, or 
Hume's History of England : but it 
is not unfrequently the case that by 
an injudicious selection of this kind, 
the good effect of singing is wholly 
lost." Appropriate music is that 
which best expresses the sentiment 
of the song. If the song be joyous, 
it ought not to be harnessed in notes 
set to a funeral dirge; and if sad, it 
surely should not be rattled off in 
bobolink style. But whatever may 
be the sentiment of the song, the 
music should never be dull, or stag- 
nantly sung. A dull, drawling, life- 
less tune in the worship of God, is 
certainly much worse than Dr. Ad- 
am Clarke's "single monosyllable, 
shivering into thirty six demi-semi- 
quavers ;" or John Wesley's irrecon- 
cilable abominations. "There are 
two things/' says Wesley, "which 1 
could never reconcile to common 
sense, One is, singing the same 
words ten times over; the other, 
singing different words by different 
persons, at one and the same time ; 
and this is the most solemn address 
to God, whether by way of prayer 
or thanksgiving. This can never be 
defended by all the musicians in 
Europe, till reason is quite out of 



date." But appropriate music, which 
carries truth to all hearts, and the 
whole congregation of devoted wor- 
shipers to heaven, needs no further 
definition. If so, let Queen Eliza- 
beth express it in her injunctions for 
public worship. She "willeth that 
there be a modest and distinct song — 
that the same may be understood as 
if it were read without singing." 

All the congregation should he 
taught and encouraged to sing. 

Instruction is necessary — that tho 
e}~e may readily read the music, 
that the ear may properly measure 
it, and that the voice and heart may 
suitably utter it. He only is a good 
singer who sings with the spirit and 
with the understanding also. And 
such an attainment can be acquired 
only by culture. Extemporized mu- 
sic, like extemporized preaching, 
may, under some circumstances, be 
acceptable to God, and profitable to 
men ; but when there is an opportu- 
nity to bring any thing better to 
the altar, both are vain oblations. 
Then, in the language of the Psalm- 
ist, "Let all the people praise thee, 
O God ; yea, let all the people 
praise thee !" Let all — every one — 
learn the art of worshiping God in 
praise, as well as in prayer. Why 
not, except in rare cases, where 
there is some natural defect in 
speech or hearing ? All the Ger- 
mans and Moravians, without ex- 
ception, are taught to sing. All In- 
dians, of every tribe, sing. All peo- 
ple of color, everywhere, sing. All 
children of all infant schools, soon 
learn to sing. And if any, in their 
early education, have failed to ac- 
quire this sublime art, let them at 
once go to school with the old men 
and maidens, the young men and 
babes, and learn to sing. President 



76 



THE CHRISTIAN'S CALLING. 



Edwards urged this duty in the fol- 
lowing language : "As it is the com- 
mand of God that all should sing, so 
all should make conscience of learn- 
ing to sing, as it is a thing that can- 
not be decently performed without 
learning. Those, therefore — where 
there is no natural inability — who 
neglect to learn to sing, live in sin, 
us they neglect what is necessary in 
order to their attending one of the 
ordinances of God's worship." 

Let the ministers of the sanctua- 
rj" sing; let all the officers and mem- 
bers of the church sing ; let every 
thing which hath breath praise the 
Lord, and no longer loose the bles- 
sings of this exalted service and du- 
ty by committing it to other hands. 
The music in some of our churches 
is any thing but sacred. It needs 
such a purification with small cords 
as Christ ^once gave the temple. 
"Were the good old John Ryland, of 
Northampton, to return to earth, he 
might again indignantly exclaim, 
"Do you call that singing? If the 
angels in heaven were to hear you, 
they would come down and wring 
your necks off." Let a thorough, 
spiritual and intelligent reform take 
place in this matter, and Ave may, 
without presumption, adopt the 
language of Kichard Baxter : "Me- 
thinks when we arc singing the 
praises of God in great assemblies, 
w r ith joyful and fervent spirits, I 
have the liveliest foretaste of heav- 
en upon earth ; and I could almost 
wish that our voices were loud 
enough to reach through all the 

the world, and to heaven itftelf. — 

Nothing comforts me more in my 
greatest Bufferings, or seems more 
fit for me while I wait for death, 
than' singing psalms of praise to 
God: nor ia there any exercise in 
which I had rather end my life. 

J. S. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

THE CHRISTIAN'S CALLING. 

Every Christian should be a 
preacher of the doctrine of our Lord 
and Savior Jesus Christ; to this he 
or she has been called. Yes, preach 
by example, with power and purity. 
It is the best way in the world to 
call sinners to a sense of their duty. 
Remember the true Proverb : "Ac- 
tions speak louder than words." The 
ministers of the Gospel may stand 
upon the walls of Zion, and preach 
till they become hoary-headed with 
but little effect, if their members in 
church bonds with them do not «rive 
good testimony by their examples — 
examples that will shine forth as a 
great light. Remember this, you 
who may think there is but little 
responsibility resting upon you as 
regards turning the wicked from 
their way. Every one has his 
part to perform. Show to the world 
that a Christian can bear the cross 
of Christ with a meek submission ; 
rejoice in this — notboastingly — that 
the world may see 'tis not such a 
gloomy thing to be a follower of 
Christ. Do not lounge at home just 
becauso it is a little cold, rainy or 
muddy, but go to meeting, and be 
an encouragement to your speakers, 
as well as an influence for others to 
go. How can you expect the world- 
lings to go to meeting when you 
who profess to have a love for the 
house of prayer absent yourself. 
Don't be such a selfish Christian as 
to seek no one's eternal good but 
your own ; do all in your powor to 
influence your neighbor to be a par- 
taker of your joys, and thus faith- 
fully fulfill your calling. 

J. S. F. 



-*•♦- 



"Faithful is he that calleth you, 
who also will do it." 1 Thes. 5 : 24. 



YE CANNOT SEEYE GOD AND MAMMON. 



77 



From the "Witness. 

YE CANNOT SERVE GOD AND 

MAMMON. 

Covetousness was the crying sin 
of Israel, at the period of our Sav- 
ior's advent. This sin had brought 
chastisement upon them in times 
past, yet it was not effectually cor- 
rected. "For the iniquity of his 
covetousness was I wroth, and 
smote him." Ezekiel makes the 
charge, when reproving him for 
their lfp worship of God, and the 
heart worship of mammon. "Come, 
I pray thee, and hear what is the 
word that cometh from the Lord." 
"They come unto thee as the people 
cometh, and they sit before thee as 
my people, and they hear thy 
words, but the}^ will not do them : 
for with their mouth they show 
much love, but their heart goeth after 
their covetousness." 

After various judgments followed 
by temporary penitence and refor- 
mation ; warnings were ultimately 
altogether unheeded, and Israel was 
finally broken up as a nation ; and 
Paul makes use of their fall to warn 
the Gentile church against a similar 
falling away. "Be not high-mind- 
ed, but fear ; for if God spared not 
the natural branches, take heed lest 
he also spare not thee." "Continue 
in his goodness, otherwise thou 
shalt be cut off." "Thinkest thou 
this, O man, that judgest them 
which do such things, and dost the 
same, that thou shalt escape the 
judgment of God." 

Here w T e have a plain statement, 
that the tribulation and anguish, 
that came upon the Jewish church 
first, will also come upon the Gen- 
tile church, if they "do the same 
things." 

What same things? What na- 



tional and individual sins have we, 
that resemble those for which the 
Jews were repeatedly judged and 
chastened ? Covetousness is first 
on the list, being the parent soil of 
many other crimes. Are we na- 
tionally and individually covetous, 
in the Bible sense of this principle ? 
Is it not a common sin in the 
church ; so much so that it is scarce- 
ly viewed as a sin ; and passes al- 
most without reproof? Are there 
not many now who would "deride 
him" who would attempt such re- 
proof? Where can we find the hu- 
mility, self-denial and world renoun- 
cing spirit of primitive Christianity ? 
Where the Christian who is "con- 
tent" with the gospel measure of 
worldlv £Oods — "food and rai- 
inent?" Where one that obeys tho 
injunction, 'Let him that hath two 
coats give one to him who hath 
none?' Where will we find the 
chaste, unadorned style of dress af- 
ter the gospel pattern, that Paul 
commends? Is not the present 
style ol church attire rather after 
the Parisian fashion, than this gos- 
pel pattern of "chaste apparel ':" 
And through the general prevalence 
of this spirit of worldliness, is it not 
thought almost a lawful thing to 
covet and have 'costly apparel' (tho 
very thing forbidden) and magnifi- 
cent mansions ; and of course all 
other correspondent things in the 
same expensive style ? 

But where is there one particle of 
gospel precept or practice to license 
or countenance such things ? To 
the contrary, is it not said "unless a 
man forsake all that he hath he can- 
not be. a disciple ?" 'Yea, and if 
any man come unto me, and hate 
not his own life also, he cannot be 
my disciple/ 'For he that loveth 



78 



A FEW REFLECTIONS. 



his life shall lose it; but he that ha- 

teth his life in this world shall keep 
•it unto life eternal.' 'Ye cannot 
serve (lod and mammon, for no man 
can serve two masters.' 'But the 
Pharisees, who were covetous, deri- 
ded him. 1 'And he said unto them, 
ye are they which justify yourselves 
before men; but God knoweth your 
hearts; forthat which is highly es- 
teemed among men, is abomination 
in the sight of God." 

They do not exactly deride this 
doctrine now — they have a more 
convenient way — they explain it 
away. The Savior did not mean 
what he said. But let any sincere 
mind read this text, and see if he 
can explain it away. "Except a 
man forsake all he hath, he cannot 
be my disciple.' Is there any reser- 
vation ? Let him look around him 
with a sincere desire to discern the 
true state of things, and see if the 
churches, without exception, are not 
much more zealous in the service of 
mammon, than the self-denying ser- 
vice of him who said 'Ye are not of 
this world,' and therefore must re- 
nounce and not covet the things of 
this world.' Is not the charge that 
Ezekiel brought against Israel, also 
true of the church at the present 
day ? 'They sit before thee as thy 
people, and with their mouth show 
much love, while their heart goeth 
after their covetousness.' And the 
same religious indifference which 
Ezekiel denounces is the result. 
'Shall I not visit for these things/ 

Saith the Lord ! '1 will lay the land 
most desolate; and cause the pomp 
of her ngth to erase.' 

A. P. J. 
♦•♦ 

Hie that trustrth in his riches 

shall fall: hut the righteous shall 

flourish as a branch." Pr. 11: 18. 



For the Goppel Visitor. 

A FEW REFLECTIONS. 

"We are informed by holy writ 
that the heart of man is deceit- 
ful and desperately wicked, of 
which we have ample proof in our 
every day intercourse with men. 
But when we see men who are set 
up as teachers of the word, attempt- 
ing to make out that that word is 
false in order to prove the dogma's 
and theories of men, how can we ex- 
pect it otherwise among their fol- 
lowers ? To illustrate this I need 
refer you but to one point, and that 
is to the theory of sprinkling or 
pouring for baptism, and the at- 
tempt made by the Pev's. and en- 
dorsed b} T the leading I). D's. of 
their denominations. To prove said 
theory says one in his writings, that 
"One would suppose from the lan- 
guage of Matthew that John bap- 
tized at least three millions." I de- 
ny that any intelligent man can 
find any reason to support such a 
proposition, or that three millions of 
the Jews were baptized by John and 
all the apostles and disciples. If 
then there is not evidence enough 
to prove that three millions of Jews 
were baptized b} T all those who were 
baptizing, much less can he expect 
to prove that John baptized that 
many. 

But the object in making a state- 
ment Beemsto be to draw our minds 
oil' from the object in view, and be- 
wilder us with sophistry. Read the 
Testament and you can find no evi- 
dence t<> substantiate 1 such a theory. 
But in his argument he would feign 
obliterate by his silence a part of 
the proposition by which he at- 
tempts to prove his said theory, and 
that is that he was baptizing in Jor- 
dan. If nothing more than sprink- 



TKUST m GOD. 



79 



ling or pouring was done, why did 
they go in the river of Jordan to 
have it done ? But there was some- 
thing more than that done; he bap- 
tized them by immersion. What 
do the great lexicographers say up- 
on the word, Bapto ? Go to Don- 
negan, to Lyddell, and Scott and 
other authors, and the invariable 
meaning as given by them is that it 
means to immerse, which is in per- 
fect consonance with the idea that 
they went in the river of Jordan. 
Besides it is said, that the inhabi- 
tants of Palestine to this day bap- 
tize in the river of Jordan bv im- 
mersion, and not by sprinkling or 
pouring. And not only that, but 
they attempt to show the traveler 
where Christ was baptized, and the 
spot where John was baptizing at 
that time. Again, why was John 
baptizing in Enon ? It is fully an- 
swered. "Because there was much 
water there." An attempt has been 
made to get around that by saying 
thtjt there was not running water, but 
that there were many springs there. 
If there were many springs there 
they must have had an outlet to 
carry off the surplus water. Such a 
statement shows the fallacy of their 
argument, and proves that there is 
or was a stream of water. Let us 
then show forth a good conscience 
and faith unfeigned to God by do- 
ing as he has commanded in deed 
and in truth, — as Abel of old did, 
whose offering was acceptable to 
the Lord, and not as Cain whose of- 
fering was not acceptable. But in 
order to do thus, we must take the 
word as written by inspiration with- 
out adding to or subtracting there- 
from. Truly yours. 

D. P. S. 
Columbus, 0. Jan. 20, 1862. 



TRUST m GOD. 
By Eev. Samuel Wolcott. 

The sheet-anchor of every right- 
eous soul is a simple, steadfast, se- 
rene trust in God. It reveals its 
strength when earth-born trusts dis- 
appoint and fail, and fills the belie- 
ver with a grateful surprise, at the 
discovery of its hidden resources. 
In its purest form it is perfectly 
childlike. As the child depend up- 
on a father's protection with a secu- 
rity which nothing outward can dis- 
turb, and its sunny hopes are never 
clouded by misgivings or solicitude 
for the future, so the child of grace 
looks up to his heavenly Father with 
a filial confidence as unwavering 
and uncalculating, assured of his 
protecting care and love — the divine 
panoply and supply so graciously 
pledged to the patriarch : Fear not; 
I am thy shield and thy exceeding 
great reward. 

The principal struggle of the 
world appears to be to escape that 
sense of dependence which prompts 
and nourishes this heavenly trust. 
The passion for worldly accumula- 
tion, in almost every direction, is 
fed by an uneasy apprehension that 
its stores, if not needful as a present 
supply, are hardly less indispensa- 
ble as a safeguard against some 
clamorous want in the future. And 
the successful seeker too often looks 
upon his earthly acquisitions, of 
whatever kind, and trusts in them, 
as so much placed between himself 
and the possible straits of a coming 
and trying day. Xo feeling, per- 
haps, is more common than this, and 
no delusion could be more complete. 
The man who accumulates the most 
has nothing, absolutely nothing, on 
which he can rely as a protection 
against any possible condition in 



80 



TKUST IN GOD. 



the future which he may dread, ex- 
cept the arm of his almighty Fa- 
ther; and this the trusting child of 

calamity and poverty has, and has 
it as surely and amply as the most 
prosperous and powerful of his fel- 
low-mortals. 

It is a marked feature in the di- 
vine economy, to renew in the fol- 
lowers of Christ an experience, in 
this respect, like that which perfec- 
ted the Captain of their salvation, 
and introduce them to the higher 
good through a painful "renunciation 
of the lower. Every pastor is ac- 
quainted with a small circle of 
Christians — to him the best known 
and best loved of the flock — who are 
enabled to cherish an unshaken trust 
in God — calm in the sorest emer- 
gencies, and cheerful in the darkest 
hour. And almost uniformly, are 
they not persons who have reached 
this happy state by means of a thor- 
ough training in the school of suffer- 
ing? A milder process may possi- 
bly suffice in some instances ; but 
how seldom do we find a believer 
who has apparently gained this 
spiritual elevation, except through 
the discipline of chastisement and 
sorrow ? To relinquish cheerfully 
everything connected with himself, 
or in any way dear to him, which 
did not form a part of God's plan for 
his life, and as cheerfully to embrace 
and endure all which he did ; to 
hold his health, his family, his 
friends, his possessions, his labors, 
his prospects, his hopes, all the 
sources of his earthly happiness, his 
life itself, subject at all times to the 
absolute pleasure of his heavenly 
Father — to be preserved so far as 
they might bo available to his fu- 
ture, and to be sacrificed so far as 
they were not, without a claim or se- 



cret wish beyond, — this grace has 
rarely, if ever, come to one who has 
not learned from hard experience 
that God is his portion. 

To every disciple who has made 
this attainment, the experience 
which conducted him to it has been 
thrice welcome. He may have 
shrunk from the furnace, but when 
he found in it One by his side who 
would not suffer him to be harmed, 
he was amazed at the weakness of 
faith which had made him afraid. 
His dreaded trial became the victo- 
ry of his faith, and the best aid to 
his heavenward progress; arid ho 
learned, with the apostle, to glory 
in tribulations, bringing to him 
spiritual recompenses sweeter and 
richer than all the treasures of 
earth. 

There is no quality of the soul 
which has been more lauded than 
its power of decision and of daring. 
Poets have Bung of "the star of the 
unconquered will," and there is, of- 
ten, an aspect of sublimity in the 
impetuous might of an aroused, de- 
termined, and defiant mood. But 
the strength of the most inflexiblo 
will is weakness by the side of that 
quiet trust which draws its spiritual 
succors from the skies. This has a 
firmer grasp and a more enduring 
purpose. With gentle force it de- 
taches the believer from the objects 
to which he had clung in his human 
weakness, and presses him up to 
the spiritual summits of God's cov- 
enant love, to the perpetual sunlight 
of his smile, to the bliss of his con- 
stant benediction. In the bights of 
this security, his place of defence the 
munitions of rocks, he is safe and 
unassailable. And the strongest 
and happiest of all the pilgrims of 
earth, though little esteemed such 



AN EEROE CONCERNING FAITH, CORRECTED. 



81 



by the world, are those who feel 
that they have no dependence but 
the divine promise, and who desire 
no other. 

In this day of our national visita- 
tion, we are specially summoned to 
the exercise of an unfailing trust in 
God. Many a home which ushered 
in the past year with glad greetings 
is, on this bright New Year's mor- 
ning, darkened by the remembrance 
that a manly form has passed from 
its door never to return and recross 
the threshold. And in how many 
other homes the merry voices of to- 
day are to be hushed in sadness by a 
similar reflection before the close of 
the present year, the Lord only 
knows. And families that are not 
suffering by the war suffer in other 
ways ; his children whom he loveth 
are passing under the rod; and the 
needful lessens of dependence and 
patience must be learned by all. 
When fully learned and heeded, we 
may hope, by his blessing, to emerge 
from all our trials the gainers by all 
which we have suffered, and the 
heirs of a better destiny than we 
had before conceived. 

"The light of smiles shall fill again 
The lids that overflow with tears ; 

And weary hours of woe and pain 
Are promises of happier years." 



-*»*- 



AN ERROR CONCERNING FAITH, 
CORRECTED. 

If you imagine that to believe is 
all, that a single act of faith perfects 
your character, you will make a ca- 
lamitous mistake. You will suppose 
that you have not believed, when 
yon have ; and so you will bo look- 
ing for something that can never 
come, and which, if it ever seemed 
to come, would be the worst of delu- 
sions. Believing is but be<nnnino\ 
It is for the past forgiveness of sins, 



and for the future the working power 
by which, through grace, you are to 
work out your salvation. The doc- 
trine is briefly this. The road to 
heaven begins at the gateway of 
faith. A true sanctification has for 
its beginning the confession of sins 
and reliance upon Christ for forgive- 
ness, and for its ending the same ; 
the first act and the last is the same ; 
the motive power that carries the 
believer all along the highway of a 
glorious sanctification is love to 
Christ, the Savior. Do not mistake 
upon a point so plain and funda- 
mental as this. There is only one 
thing in religion, which is sudden, 
instantaneous, and complete in a 
moment — and this is the beginning. 
Conversion, from the very nature of 
the case, must be instantaneous. 
There must be a moment in which 
the act of turning takes place, but 
thereafter there will be a progres- 
sive growth in all virtue and loveli- 
ness of character. To bo a Christ- 
ian in atiue and proper sense, is to 
awake to the sense of, sin, and under 
the burden of it to cast one's self up- 
on Christ, as the Savior of sinners, 
in gratitude and hope. To be a 
Christian in a still truer and more 
project* sense, is to have traveled far 
and long towards the goal of confor- 
mity to Christ, until, shining in the 
light and wearing the lineaments of 
his character, the believer is a 
Christian in the sense of being 
Christ-like ! "The salvation of your 
soul," says the apostle Peter, "is the 
end of your faith." It is in its full- 
ness a perfection of character, un- 
sullied by a stain ; such a love and 
knowledge of Christ as, with mir- 
ror-like fidelity, gives back the im- 
age of his glory. It is lamentable 
ignorance of what it is to be a 



G. Y. Yol. XII. 



6 



82 THE CHRISTIAN'S AIM, AND THE CONSEQUENCE. 



ristian, to suppose that it is possi- hopeful ; that you confess your sins, 

to be all it implies all at once, and look gratefully, obediently to 

No ! it is the gradual detection and Christ, the author and finisher of 

Erection of mistakes, of shortcom-i your faith. This beginning is your 
and transgressions"; it is the ev- duty and your privilege to-day ; it is 
olution, by degrees, of all that is in even now within your reach. u Be- 
nature ; successive and sur- lievc in the Lord .! esus Christ, and 
prising discoveries of what had lain thou shalt be saved"; you shall have 
all unrevealed to consciousness be- a present, progressive, and everlas- 
fore, or at least to conscience ; and ting salvation. The guilt of sin 
in the light of this better self-knowl- shall be pardoned : the power of sin 
edge, the mortification of all that is broken ; and the effects of sin forev- 
wrong, and the engrafting and sub- er supplanted by the grace of God. 
stitution of the right, the beautiful, Select 

and the true. Did those twelve -+++ 

men, who were privileged for three THE CHRISTIAN'S AIM, AND THE 

years to accompany the person of 

our Lord, become Christians all at 

once ? The time of trial came, and 

the storm broke upon the head of 

their Master; and what is written 

of those disciples, but that all of 

them forsook him and fled ? Peter 

did more than desert him, he denied 



He who lives for the glory of 
God, has an end in view which lends 
dignity to the man and to his life. 
Bring common iron into proper con- 
tact with the magnet, it will borrow 
the strange attractive virtue, and it- 
self become magnetic. The merest 
him with an oath. And so deep 'crystal fragment, that has been flung 
went that after repentance, so bitter out into the field and trampled on 
were the tears he shed, and so much the ground, shines like diamond 
did they wash away, that our Lord I when sunbeams stoop to kiss it. 
called it a second conversion. ''When And who has not seen the dullest 
thou art converted, strengthen thy rain-cloud, when it turned its weep- 
brethren." Many a Christian— ing face to the sun, change into glo- 
nay, most— after they have set out ry, and, in the bow that spans it, 
in the divine life, and learn how present to the eyes of age and infan- 
much it imports to be a Christian J cy, alike of the philosopher who 
how much in their haarte stands in ( studies, and of the simple joyous 
way of it, how hardly and how child who runs to catch it, the most 
slowly they make any perceptible brilliant and beautiful phenomenon 
proj : doubt ifthey are disciples in nature? Thus, from what they 

at all; and yet because they are, look at and come in contact with, 
they are not left to abandon the common things acquire uncommon 
effort, but, "are kept by the power glory. 

of God, through faith, unto salva- Live, then, "looking unto Jesus," 
lion." live for nothing less and nothing 



Bui the greatness of the work to 
an Immediate begin- 
ning the more □ *ary and urgent, 

that beginning which is true and 



lower than God's glory 5 and these 
ends will lend grandeur to your life, 

and shed a holy, heavenly lustre on 
your station, however humble it be. 



THE WOULD AX ENEMY TO THE CHBISTIAX. 



83 



Yes. A man of piety may be lodged j done to the man whom the king de- 
in the meanest cottage, and his oc- lighteth to honor. 



cupation may be only to sweep a 
street, yet let him so sweep a street, 
that, through the honest and dili- 
gent doing of his duty, God is glori- 
fied, and men are led to speak and 
think better .of religion, and he 



Selected. 



»•♦ 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

THE WOULD AN* ENEMY TO THE 
CHRISTIAN. 



The Christian looks upon this 
forms a link between earth and world as his most dangerous enemy : 
heaven. He associates himself with ; strange should he not so view it, 
holy angels. And, though at a when it has its thousands of temp- 
humble distance, treads in the foot-j tations thrown out to impede his 
steps of that blessed Savior, who progress toward his expected "abi- 



uniting divinity to humanity, as our 
Maker made all things for himself, 
and as our brother man, whether he 
ate or drank or whatsoever he did, 



ding city." It would, if possible, 
get his soul to cleave to things of 
time — to bow down and worship idols 
of the dust — to feed on things that 



did all to the glory of God • and do- j have been accursed — to revel in 
ingso, left us an example that we 'pleasures that are vain, false and 
should follow his steps. Go and do | transitory. Well might it be said, 
likewise. Glorify God, and you j "he must fight that would win," 
shall enjoy him. Labor on earth, ! yea, fight to overcome the world — 
and you shall rest in heaven. Christ 'every thing that exalteth itself 
judges them to be the men of worth against God. 

who are the men of work. Ee thy The world would rob the pilgrim 
life then devoted to his service, j of all he is heir to — it would rob 
^ T ow for the work, hereafter for the him of a clear conscience and the 
wages; earth for the cross, heaven happiness faith insures him in this 
for the crown. Go thy way, assured j world — would rob him of a calm 
that there is not a prayer you offer, transit across Jordan's rolling Mi- 



nor a word you speak, nor a foot 
you walk, nor a tear you shed, nor 



lows — of a happy reception upon 
the shores of eternal deliverance — 



a hand you hold out to the perish- of striking hands with the dear pil- 
ing, nor a warning you give to the grims gone before — of the great bliss 
careless, nor a wretched child vou of being, as it were, on angels' wings 
pluck from the streets, nor a visit amidst a chorus of heavenly voices 
paid to the widow or fatherless, nor wafted to that holy land where all 
a loaf of bread you lay on a poor jj s glory. Yea, the world's ternpta- 
man's table, that there is nothing tions are calculated not only to rob 
you do for the love of God and man, us of those innumerable glories in 
but is faithfully registered in the yonder sphere above, but to bind up- 
chronicles of the kingdom, and shall on us the wrath of an offended God, 
be publicly read that day when Je- that will sink us down,— down to 
Bus, calling you up perhaps from a that abyss of eternal woe. Dear 



post as mean as lEordecai's, shall 



reader have you volunteered to fight 



crown your brows before an assem-j t his great enemy of your soul ? if 
bled world, saying, Thus it shall be; not; turn to yonder blood-stained 



84 



ON MARK 9 : 29. 



banner and enlist at once. The cap- 
tain is able to take you through, — 
he never fails, the God of victory is 
with Him. lie has a sword for you 
that will enable you to overcome 
death, hell and the grave. 

J. S. F. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

ON MARK 9 : 29. 

" This kind can come forth by noth- 
ing, but by prayer and fasting" 

These words seem to have taken 
their rise from a circumstance, 
which occurred in the days of the 
blessed Jesus in reference to one 
possessed of a devil, and it is rep- 
resented by the Savior as this kind, 
which favors the idea, that there 
is more than one kind of devils, or 
that the one devil acts in different 

ways with different people. I 

design to describe a few of the ac- 
tions which the devil seems to pro- 
duce in the hearts of men. 

The first we will commence with 
is the Swearer, who delights to 
blaspheme the name of God with 
oaths and imprecations against the 
majesty of Him who formed him. 
Remember, swearer, that the divine 
law assigns you your portion in hell 
with him, whom you serve. 

We will next notice the Drunk- 
ard, acting under the same influence. 
He has a sharp appetite for the in- 
toxicating bowl. The devil leads 
him to the grogshop or some little 
grocery. There he gets drunk, and 
wallows in the mire like the swine. 

Here are two men acting differ- 
entry hut under the same spirit, 
which is the spirit of the devil. Let 
me not forget to tell the drunkard, 
Your portion will be in hell, for no 
drunkard shall enter the kingdom 
of God. Now here is a swearer, but 



no drunkard; here is a drunkard, 
but no swearer. But both have 
their portion in hell, if they do not 
repent. 

We will next notice the liar, who 
is much the worst of the three. 
The tongue is an unruly member; 
it sets on fire the whole course of 
nature, and is of the fire of he)l. 
So says holy writ. The liar is cal- 
culated to destroy all harmony and 
peace as far as his influence goes. 
Being filled with all unrighteousness 
he likes to raise disturbances where- 
ever he can cast a little fuel upon 
the fire. lie is a backbiter, and 
consequently a hater of good, des- 
piteful, proud, boasters, inventors 
of evil things. Thus we see that 
the liar will have his portion in hell, 
if he does not repent. 

We will also notice the evil svr- 
miser. Who is he? Let holy writ 
speak : "He is proud, knowing 
nothing, but doting about, questions 
and strife of words, whereof cometh 
envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, 
perverse disputings of men of cor- 
rupt minds, and destitute of the 
truth, supposing that gain is godli- 
ness : from such withdraw thyself." 

The above described characters 
are all influenced by one of this kind 
of devils that cometh not out but 
by fasting and prayer} and if the 
evil Burmiser does not repent, he 
will have to go to hell with that evil 
spirit, which influenced him to do 
so much evil in the church. What 
is evil surmisings? It is to sus- 
pect, imagine, suppose, think, judge 
at random and report the same as 
truth, which has dono perhaps 
more mischief in the church than 
any one sin ever committed. Buf 
let us remember that this thing 
will not escape the scrutinizing eye 



SWEAR NOT AT ALL ! 



85 



of the great God, however secret 
you may think you keep them 
in your hearts. All that is spoken 
in secret, shall be proclaimed upon 
the house tops. All the above char- 
acters are dangerous persons, and 
God has said by the mouth of his 
apostle : "From such withdraw thy- 
self." 1 Tim. 6 : 5. 

Lastly we will notice another 
kind, which we will call a covetous 
devil ; as we know that no covetous 
man can ever enter the kingdom of 
God, so it seems none like to come 
under this appellation. We will 
describe him in a few words, and 
leave you \o be the judge. It is he 
that makes all he can ; saves all he 
can ; and keeps all he gets. He is 
of no use to himself; neither is he of 
any use to his neighbor. The cov- 
etous devil no doubt can be driven 
out by fasting and prayer. Just try 
at in sincerity and truth ; and the 
Savior's word for it, that devil will 
have to leave his old habitation, 
and seek rest somewhere else, and 
the change will be a happy one. 
It will be the exchange of the demon 
of covetousness for the Holy Ghost, 
which will guide you in the ways 
of all truth. 

H. K. of Md. 



♦♦♦- 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

SWEAR NOT AT ALL I 

In the February No. of the Visit- 
or an article appeared, headed 
"Swear not at all f written by Pro 
Bono Publico, commencing thus : 
"We find that our brethren are di- 
vided in sentiment upon various 
portions of Scripture, and sometimes 

little friendly conversation through 
the Visitor results in much good." 
Now as it takes at least two to hold 
a conversation, I will converse a lit- 



tle, in a friendly way, with the wri- 
ter of said article on the subject 
which he has introduced. 

1. He says : "It is the conceived 
and received opinion of a majority 
of the brotherhood that any thing 
more than an affirmation in giving 
testimony before*our courts is sinful, 
for which they base their evidence 
upon Matthew 5 : 33 — 38 inclusive." 

Answer. I hope this is not only 
the opinion of a majority of the 
brotherhood, but of the brotherhood 
generally. Because we have such a 
good foundation to base our opinion 
upon ; nothing less than the infalli- 
ble word of God. 

2. After quoting the portion of 
scripture referred to, wherein all 
swearing is positively forbidden, he 
says : "Now in the first place we 
think when Christ said: let your 
communication be yea, yea; nay, 
nay ; he had no allusion whatever 
to an oath or affirmation before mag- 
istrates or courts, but simply meant, 
that in common conversation or 
communication our declarations 
should be simple, without profan c- 
ness of any kind, or without quali- 
fying a simple declaration with an 
oath." 

Answer. This reminds me of a 
man who, having a controversy 
with a brother on certain points of 
doctrine, when being cornered up, 
said : the scriptures did not mean 
what they said. 

3. After quoting James 5: 12, 
where the apostle just as positively 
forbids all swearing, he says : "Now 
in the council of James it seems ve- 
ry plain that he intended to convey 
the idea to his brethren that they 
must be pure, holy and harmless, 
and above all not to swear, but in 
their declarations to each other they 



SG 



SWEAR NOT AT ALL. 



should be -without needless and pro- 
fane appeals to God." 

Answer. No, my dear brother, 
in the passage referred to the apos- 
tle intended to convey the idea that 
he actually did convey in plain 
terras. 

4. He says : "Xo more fully es- 
tablish our views in this matter, 
hear James in the 11th verse; Be- 
hold we count them happy which 
endure. Ye have heard of the pa- 
tience of Job, and have seen the end 
of the Lord, that the Lord is very 
pitiful and of tender mercy. This 
seems as much as to say that we 
should have patience in our commu-j 
munieations to those of doubtful dis- 
putations, and not qualify them by 
and with an oath, but simply allege 
it to be so by yea, yea, &c." 

Answer. The apostle does not at 
all seem to say in the 11th verse that 
we should have patience in our com- 
munications to those of doubtful dis- 
putations and not qualify them with 
an oath, but he seems to say just 
what he does say. He has no allu- 
sion to an oath in that verse, but ex- 
horts us in that and the preceding 
verses, to be patient unto the com- 
ing of the Lord, and to take the 
prophets for an example of suffering 
affliction and of patience, and re- 
minds us of the patience of Job, and 
that the Lord is pitiful and of ten- 
der mercy &c. It requires no self- 
denial nor patience to abstain from 
qualifying our communications with 
an oath. 

5. Ho says : "Many persons 
cherish the idea that an affirmation 
is less binding than an oath, hence 
prefer the former to the latter. Now 
we cannot see how an affirmation is 
less binding or of less magnitude in 
the responsibility to God and man 



than an oath ; for the affiirmation 
requires you to tell the truth &c. and 
the oath only does the same." 

Answer. In this I perfectly 
agree with the brother. If we 
would willfully bear false witness 
against our neighbor or speak un- 
truth before magistrates or courts 
after being qualified by an affirma- 
tion, or even without being thus 
qualified, we would be as guilty be- 
fore God as if we had taken an oath; 
for "All liars shall have their part 
in the lake that burnetii with lire 
and brimstone." Rev. 21 : 8. 

Well then if an affirmation is just 
as binding as an oath, and the laws 
of our country do not require any 
thing more of those who are consci- 
entious about taking an oath, why 
try to contradict the express com- 
mand of the great Lawgiver, and to 
make it appear that He did not 
mean what He said ? If the Savior 
did not mean that Ave should avoid 
all swearing on all occasions when 
He said, "Swear not at all f who 
possesses that wisdom and authori- 
ty to judge when and where he did 
mean that we should swear, and 
when we should not ? I think it 
would be safest to abide by the ex- 
press declarations of the Savior and 
his inspired apostles, and not try to 
deny or contradict any part of the 
word of God. 

I am aware that many professors 
of Christianity contend that Christ 
only forbids profane swearing, but 
He certainly forbids that which was 
allowed in the Law of Moses, for 
He says : 'Ye have heard that it 
hath been said by them of old time, 
thou shalt not forswear thyself, but 
shall perform unto the Lord thine 
oaths : But 1 say unto you, swear 
not at all. Now profane swearing 



COMFOKT AT HOME.— DUTIES OF A MOTHER. &c. 



87 



certainly was not allowed in the. DUTIES OF A MOTHER. 

law. So it is plain that He did; By the quiet fireside of home, the 
not only forbid profane swearing, true mother in the midst of her chil- 
dren*, is sowing as in vases of earth 
the seeds of plants that shall some- 



but all oaths. D. S 

Enterprise, Pa. Feb. 13, 18G2. 



■ 4 * • »■ r 



is ofamtb (prdt 



COMFORT AT HOME. 



A powerful attraction to home is 
the cultivation of a spirit of neat- 
ness and elegance throughout all its 

arrangements. The eye scarcely I Philosophers tell us in their specu 
ever wearies of a beautiful proöpect latiöns that we cannot lift a finger 
or a pleasing picture. The aspect without moving the distant spheres. 



times give to heaven the fragrance 
of their blossoms, and whose fruit 
shall be as a rosary of angelic deeds, 
the noblest offering that she can 
make through the ever ascending 
and expanding souls of her children 
to her Maker. Every word that she 
utters e;oes from heart to heart with 
a power of which she little dreams. 



of a home should resemble the lat 
ter ; it should tell its own tale ; its 
atmosphere should breathe of com- 
fort, and its quiet, simple ornamen- 
tation delight the eye. There is a 
brightness about a well kept home, 
which neither wealth nor mas;nifi- 



Solemn is the thought, but not 
more solemn to the Christian mother 
than the thought that every word 
that falls from her lips, every ex- 
pression of her countenance even in 
the sheltered walk and retirement 
of home, may leave an indelible im- 



cence can impart, unaccompanied jp re ssion on young souls around her, 
by taste. To keep best rooms or| anc if orm as it were an underlying 
best of any thing to be used only| stra i n f that education which peo- 



for visitors' accommodation, is not 
the wisest policy for a wile to 
adopt ; on the contrary, company 
rooms contrast too gr?atly with dai- 
ly living rooms, and suggest un- 
pleasant comparisons. Neatness and 
elegance should go hand in hand, 



pies heaven. 



TEACH IT TO YOUR CHILDREN. 

Do not fail to teach the faith 
which you accept in your own 
home. If you really desire your 



children to become rational, intelli- 
one cannot exist without the other ;| gent, and happy believers, or if you 
but it must be neatness far removed would prepare them for the duties 
from formality, and elegance, inde- and responsibilities of life, then care- 



pendent of costliness and profusion. 
Every article should appear as if in- 
tended for use, and every right ar- 
ticle in its right place, the very 
chairs and tables should be sugges- 
tive of comfort ; not arranged with 
stiff precision, but in such a way 
that the attractive portions of a 
room shall be visible to their occu- 
pants. 



fully instruct them in the princi- 
ples, while you enjoin the precepts 
of the religion of Christ. You can- 
not safely let them alone. You 
must fill the barrel with wheat, and 
let the enemy find no room for tares. 
The minds of the young cannot re- 
main unoccupied and empty. Neg- 
lect to teach truth — pure, inspiring, 
life-giving truth — and others will 



88 



LITTLE BY LITTLE. 



teach what you must regard as per- '"though you arc dead and in your 
nicious error. Be cautious. The grave, God has sent me to raise you 



infidel will whisper his doubts con- 
cerning the providence and even ex- 
istence of God. The man who denies 



up." 

"Well, there is nothing impossible 
with him ; so when the rain-drop 
the miracles of the New Testament has done its errand, a spark of life 
and rejects the authority of Christ shoots out from the very heart of 
will implant his opinions in their the tiny grain, which is dead and 
young hearts, and ere long, going a buried, and little by little it makes 
little beyond their teachers, it may jits way out of the tomb, and stands 
be they will plunge in utter and a single blade in the warm sunlight. 



open unbelief. — Some individual 
who accounts death a final and per- 
petual sleep, will, by and by, per- 
suade them that they are in no way 
exalted above the brutes, and that 
when they lie down in death soul 
and body will inherit the same 
grave. To all these influences and 
dangers, as well as temptations to 
vice and crime, our children are con- 
stant^ exposed, and it is our .boun- 
den duty to be regular and constant 
in our efforts to nurture them in the 



That is nobly done ; and if the great 
God pleased, he could make the lit- 
tle blade strong and fruitful in a sin- 
gle moment. Does he do this ? No. 
Little by little does the stalk wax 
strong; and its leaves grow slowly, 
leaf by leaf. 

Is it not so with every thing that 
is good ? Should we like another 
way better ? Impatience would. 

It was only a few days ago that I 
heard a little girl say : 

I am tired, tired, tired ! Here is 



doctrines and spirit of that Gospel a w hole stocking to knit, stitch by 



which God has given for the gui- 
dance and redemption of man. 



4 « • » » 



gouth'fi Department. 

LITTLE BY LITTLE. 

Do my dear young friends ever 
think how almost all that is good 
comes to us ? Did you ever see a 
farmer planting and sowing? Down 
in the moist earth goes the seed and 



stitch ! It will never be done." 

"But was not this one knitted 
stitch by stitch ?" I asked, taking 
a long one from her basket and hold- 
ing it up. 

"Yes" 

"Well, that is done." 

The little girl was counting, in- 
stead of knitting her stitches. No 
wonder that she was tired. 

Did you ever see a mason building 
a house of bricks ? 

"Poor man!" Impatience would 



yellow corn, grain by grain, lit tie by 
little. God sees the farmer at his 
work, and knows full well that he say; u \ bat an undertaking, to start 
has done what he could: so he from the earth and go on so far to- 
kindly sends the gentle rain, drop ward the sky brick by brick!" Who 
by drop, and not one of these little ever a patient, persevering per- 
drops ever forgets its errand upon son try, and not succeed at last? 
which the good God sends it to the So, then, step by step, which is 
earth. God's way, must be the best way. 

"J have found you out," said the bet us see that we do every day 

raindrop to the tiny grain of wheat; what we can. Any little boy or 



QUERIES. 



89 



girl who, in looking back upon a 
day gone by, can say. "I have done 
one thing well," may be happy in 
the thought that she has taken one 
step in the way of wisdom. But re- 
member one thing, dear little friend, 
the buried grain of wheat would 
never start into life if God did not 
send it help, and it is by the same 
help that it increases day by day. 

As the little rain-drop — God's 
beautiful messenger — descends into 
its tomb, so in the darkness and 
death of sin, the Holy Spirit comes 
to us. If he breathe upon our 
hearts, we live to do good ; without 
him, we do nothing good. Let us 
obey this Spirit, and all good will 
be ours at last though we gain it lit- 
tle by little — Early days. 



it t X I t 3 . 



1. The barren fig tree. 

Dear brethren and Editors : 

I would 
like you to give us an explanation, 
if you think proper, of Mark 11: 
12, 13, 14. Why was the fig tree 
cursed for not bearing fruit out of 
season ? J. W. 

Ansicer. — The verses referred to 
read thus : "And on the morrow, 
when they were come from Betha- 
ny, he was hungry : and seeing a 
-fig tree afar off having leaves, he 
came, if haply he might find any 
thing thereon : and when he came 
to it, he found nothing but leaves; 
for the time of figs w T as not yet. 
And Jesus answered and said unto 
it, no man eat fruit of thee hereaf- 
ter forever. And his disciples heard 
it," 

This fig tree was, we think, de- 
signed to be symbolical of the bar- 



' renness of unconverted men in gen- 
eral, but more especially, of the Jew- 
ish nation. All men should bear 
| fruits of righteousness ; and if they 
!do not, they will surely perish un- 
der the curse of the Lord. But the 
difficulty in the query to be re- 
moved is found in the circumstance 
| that it was not the season for fig 
I trees to bear fruit, and yet this tree 
I was cursed for not having fruit on 
it. This miracle occurred probably 
in March or April, and at that early 
season figs were not ordinarily ripe. 
| But let it be remembered that the 
j fruit of the fig tree appears before 
the leaves. Therefore when leaves 
were discovered on that tree, al- 
though it was too early for figs, it 
nevertheless by its leaves led people 
to expect it had figs on it. It was 
then likely to deceive the traveler 
who passed by. It deceived him by 
promising fruit when it had none to 
give. And in this respect it was a 
remarkable symbol of the Jews. 
What high pretensions to holiness 
did they make, and how much did 
they boast of their righteousness ! 
And by their boasting of their right- 
eousness, they led people to look for 
much sanctity of life, but as their 
characters became known, there was 
a disappointment experienced, for 
they were not what they professed 
to be. They were not so much con- 
demned by Christ for having so lit- 
tle piety, as for professing so much, 
and then having none. Thus did 
the barren but promising fig tree 
symbolize the Jews and all hypo- 
critical professors of religion. And 
the curse pronounced upon it, is a 
symbol of w T hat such may expect 
when their dues are meted out to 
them. 



58 



QUERIES. 



2. Lvke4: 25—27; Heb. 2: 2. 

Dear brethren : 

Please give us an 
explanation of the following sub- 
jects : Why was Elias sent to none 
of the widows save the widow of 
Barepta, and why was none of the 
lepers in Israel cleansed but Naa- 
man the Syrian ? Luke 4: 25 — 27. 
Had the apostle reference to any 
particular words spoken by the an- 
gels ? If so, what words are re- 
ferred to in Heb. 2: 2? 

J. II. G. 

Answer, — The words in the first 
passage referred to read thus : "But 
I tell you of a truth, many widows 
were in Israel in the days of Elias, 
when the heaven was shut up 
three years and six months, when 
great famine w^as throughout all the 
land ; but unto none of them was 
Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a ci- 
ty of Sidon, unto a woman that 
was a widow. And many lepers 
were in Israel in the time of Elise- 
us the prophet; and none of them 
was cleansed, saving Naaman the 
Syrian." Christ had in the 24th v. 
the verse preceding those above quo- 
ted, declared that "no prophet is ac- 
cepted in his own country." And 
as he was not accepted in his own 
country, lie, consequently, could not 
there perform miracles because of 
their want of faith in him. And as 
those of other places would believe 
in Christ before those of his own 
neighborhood, the former would 
share in his blessings while the latter 
would not. This might appear in- 
credible to the people. But he gives 
them to understand that the people 
of his time and country, were not 
the only people who failed to have 
faith in their own prophets. He re- 
fers to Elijah and Elisha the two 



great prophets of a former age of 
the world. For while there were 
many lepers and widows in their 
own country, these scorned not to 
have sufficient faith in Cod and his 
prophets to apply to them for help. 
While two foreigners or heathen, 
(for the widow of Sarepta and Naa- 
man the Syrian leper were both 
foreigners) applied to the prophets 
of the Lord and were graciously 
blessed. God requires faith in those 
who would successfully apply to him 
for his help and blessings. And al- 
though the Jews were his peculiar 
people, yet when these would not 
believe, they failed to enjoy his bles- 
sing. But the heathen who be- 
lieved were accepted. And the rea- 
son why Elijah was sent to no 
more widows, and why no more lep- 
ers were cleansed, is because the 
confiding, persevering, and obeying 
faith, which is the condition upon 
which heaven bestows its peculiar 
blessings, was only found in the 
persons alluded to. 

The second passage in the query 
reads thus : "For if the word spok- 
en \>\ angels was steadfast, and eve- 
ry transgression and disobedience 
received a just recompense of re- 
ward," &€. We are inclined to 
think that the word here alluded to 
as having been spoken by angels 
has reference to the law given on 
Sinai. The following passages seem 
to confirm us in that idea : "Ye 
stiffnecked and uneircumcised in 
heart and cars, ye do always resist 
the Holy (»host : as your fathers 
did, so do ye. Which of the proph- 
ets have not your fathers persecut- 
ed ? and they have slain them 
which shewed before the coming of 
the just One; of whom ye have 
been now the betrayers and mur- 



EYTEACT &a— ■ NEWS FEOM KANSAS.. 



91 



d erers : who have received the law 
by the disposition (some translations 
read administration instead of dispo- 
sition. J. Q. ) of angels, arid have 
not kept it. Acts T : 51 — 53. 
"Wherefore then serveth the law? 
It was added because of transgres- 
sions, till the seed should come to 
whom the promise was made ; and 
it was ordained by angels in the 
hand of a mediation/" Gal. 3 : 19. 
"The chariots of God are twenty 
thousand, even thousands of angels : 
the Lord is among them, as in Sinai, 
in the holy place/' Ps. 68: 17. 
In all these passages angels are as- 
sociated with the giving of the law. 
What part the angels took in the 
giving of the law on Sinai, is not so 
plain, but it is evident they were 
present, and performed some agency 
in the transactions of that solemn 
occasion. 



Extract of a Letter. 

The Visitor has been 

much satisfaction to me, and given 
a great deal of wholesome admoni- 
tion to its readers. I am glad you 
have sent me the first number of 
another volume, and like to read the 
views of my brethren on different 
subjects, and was pleased thus far, 
with one exception. One article I 
thought ought to have given place 
to a better subject, than mere to- 
bacco. — What I find in the New 
Testament to be the greatest evil 
about man is that little member 
called the tongue. "It setteth on 

fire the course of nature ; and it is 
set on fire of hell/' Please to write 
to the brother that did admonish us 
on that tobacco-weed, to give us in 
the Visitor a good admonition on 

that little member. 

J. T. 



NEWS FROM KANSAS. 

Kansas, December 12, 1SG1. 

Dearly beloved brother. — Through 
the kind favors of a merciful G d I 
can say to you that we are as well 
as common, and the members in 
general as far as I know, concerning 
bodily health. But a distress of 
mind is almost daily renewed hear- 
ing of and seeing how some dear 
brethren and friends are distressed 
and persecuted from place to place. 
Although Kansas is so far undis- 
turbed excepting a few small out- 
breaks committed by the rebels on 
the Eastern State line. Our labor- 
ing brethren in Missouri had all to 
ftee; brother William Gish had 
come to us, and had lived awhile in 
Kansas, but is now moved Xorth. 
Br. Jacob Kaub with much trouble 
and distress got his family here, 
though the best of his team had 
been taken from him and his son 
was badly hurt, but has recovered 
again. 

Br. Joseph Eenney and br. John 
Firestone came to my house on last 
Saturday, the latter being robbed of 
his wagon and part of his team, had 
to leave all his property and some of 
his family behind ; his wife has now 
gone back, and will try to bring the 
children clothing and bedding. Their 
crop is taken and destroyed. These 
brethren report, that seven conserv- 
ative Union-men were killed near 
the Kansas line, as they came. One 
being crippled was lying in the 
prairie-grass, and the rebels set the 
grass on fire, and burnt him to 
death. 

By the last account there were 
yet 5 families of the brethren in 
Missouri, who have to make their es- 
cape from a merciless rabble. — Thus 
it is our destiny to experience; how 



92 



NEWS FROM THE SOUTH. 



those double tongued men, calling 
themselves (iospel preachers, ap- 
peared so friendly, and so smoothly 
invited our brethren to their pulpits, 
and the brethren sometimes obeyed 
to the annoyance of some of their 
members. Now these same tongues 
want us all to take up arms and fol- 
low them to the field of battle, and 
(say they) "if you do not, you arc 
our enemies, and as such we will 
treat you." 

Thus, dear brother, it appears the 
time is near at hand, when we may 
be glad, if we can meet on moun- 
tains, in dens and caves and other 
secluded places, away from our ene- 
mies, and leaving behind fashiona- 
ble carriages adorned with fringes 
of all colors, gilt or silver plate har- 
ness, and instead of wearing watch 
guards round our necks, perhaps 
then some brethren will have to 
stand guard while the congregation 
is at worship, to give notice of the 
approaching enemy. 

Ben* with your weak brother ; 
the 'great distress daily before our 
eyes causes every thinking mind to 
reflect, to contemplate scripture, 
and to look forward for events to 
come. From present appearances 
it seems the meek and humble fol- 
lowers of the Lamb of God may 
soon have the apostle Peter's part 
to pass through to be sifted as the 
wheat. Brethren, let us earnestly 
take heed to the words of Him who 
spake as ne man spake; those I 
mean, where he says, "I say unto 
you all SVi ch ! The midnight hour 
is fast roaching; the cry, the 

bridegroom is a coming, may soon 
be heard Watch ! lest we may be 

found asleep. Urethren, pray for us. 
Greeting you in love. 

Jacob Ulrich. 
To Uknuy Kurtz. 



NEWS FROM THE SOUTH. 

Dear and much respected breth- 
ren. I will try to write you a little 
to let you know something about 
the condition of the Southern af- 
fairs, and the hard times there. 
Last spring having left there on ac- 
count of being drafted to go into the 
service of the Southern army, I left 
Shenandoah county, Va. on the 12th 
of July leaving my family back 
there. I made my way to the state 
of Ohio secretly through the moun- 
tains, until I got to where I was 
safe. During the time 1 was in O- 
hio I heard a great deal of suspi- 
cious news about the condition of 
the brethren and friends in Virgin- 
ia, but I could hardly think it credi- 
table. I heard that the old men 
were compelled to go to war to the 
a^o of sixtv — which was not true. 

This gave me trouble on account 
of my family ; for I knew that they 
were depending on some of the old 
men for assistance. So I resolved 
to go back to Va, to rescue my fam- 
ily. I got home December 4, but in 
a few hours I was compelled to flee 
again for safety. I staid in the val- 
ley concealed by day, and traveled 
by night for about ten days, before 
I could get any one to agree to move 
my family away. During this time 
tho c Ulcers got after me ; they came 
and searched my house by night, 
and threatened that if they got me, 
death would be my portion. But 
they were disappointed in getting 
me. I kept myself concealed till \ 
succeeded in getting my family 
moved about 20 miles. There they 
were stopped and searched and 
threatened to be robbed of their all; 
but finding nothing to convict them 
they were discharged and let go. 
So they proceeded on their way, 
and got through ) and now we are 
sali' in the West. 

The pressure is very great in tho 
South. Prices are very high ; Salt 
$5 $ bushel, Coffo 81 ^ lb. Pork 
$11 ^ cwt. Some of the brethren 
have been forced to go to war — such 
as were not able to pay high prices 
for substitutes. Some have paid as 



LETTEE FROM BE. KLINE. 



93 



much as $50 ^ month and upwards. 
It had been reported in the West 
that some of the brethren were 
hung; but 1 have not learnt any 
such things. I know that brother 
John Kline is still living and in 
health, although there have been 
some hard threats, yet none were 
hurt more than being stripped some- 
what of their horses, wagons and 
grain for the use of the army. 

The brethren have still been per- 
mitted to hold meetings, but they 
do not know how long they will be 
permitted to enjoy that privilege. 
3Iv troubles have been great, but 
perhaps some others have seen 
greater ones. I would not suffer 
myself to be taken as long as there 
was a chance to run. We are com- 
pared in the Scripture to sheep, and 
we know the nature of sheep ; they 
wiU run from danger. We are com- 
manded by the law of heaven to be 
as wise as serpents, and harmless as 
doves ; so I thought it my duty to 
flee for safety, and to try by the 
help of God to screen (withhold 
from) the great evil in helping to 
destroy the government. 

Xow I may thank the Lord for 
his protection during our trials. 
(Here, the letter being written with 
a pencil, the balance is rubbed out. 
so as to be illegible. The letter is 
without date or signature. On a 
slip it says : My address is John K. 
Leedy, Millersburg, Iowa co. Iowa.) 

In the same envelope we found a 
copy of the minutes of the last Y. M. 
and the following letter from our 
dear brother John Kline in his own 
handwriting : 



Letter from brother Kline. 

Eowmansmillj Rockingham. Va. 
Dec. 10, 1861. 

Dear brother. — I take my pen to 
drop a few lines to you, as a chance 
presents itself by which probably I 
may communicate a little to yon. 
I had made several arrangements to 
get letters over but all failed, and I 
am informed by br. J. L. that you 
did not get the copy of the minutes 
br. B. F. 31. the secretarv of the A. 



M. sent you ; so I at once copied 
them, and herewith send you a copy. 
We had them not yet printed, as we 
still hoped that some way would 
open that we might get them, but 
intend having them now printed 
forthwith for the benefit of the 
brotherhood South. We are in a de- 
plorable state of things which lean- 
not now state, but a state which has 
evidently been brought about by the 
interference of the Southern rights 
as they call it here, and the excited 
political feeling at the South, with 
the suffering of God, who suffered it 
to humiliate us, — all the brother- 
hood. Some of them have been 
forced to take up arms, and go to 
the army, some of them even bound 
and driven or draped, — the rest you 
may guess at. Thus the liberty of 
conscience of the once happy coun- 
try of Washington, has fallen into 
military despotism. May God stay 
the awful hand of destruction of 
this unjust and unnecessary conflict 
between brethren of the same stock. 
Brethren, pray for us, and never 
forget us at the throne of grace. We 
feel as though persecution is right at 
the door. How long we will be per- 
mitted to write, or speak in public 
we know not. A few of our breth- 
ren have been taken before magi 8- 
trates, but none condemned; no 
not even a charge preferred against 
them that could be established. 
Notwithstanding all this our arms of 
the churches have increased beyond 
any thing known in our parts here- 
tofore. In our little arm upwards 
of TO were baptized this summer, 
and still they are coming, and so in 
all the other arms, or at least in ma- 
ny of them. If I were not afraid 
that this letter might be opened, I 
might and could write much more, 
but it must so suffice for the pres- 
ent. God bless you. Love to all 
and our hearty greetings to all. 
Farewell. John Kline. 



THE MINUTES OF OUR LAST 
YEARLY MEETING 

came at last to hand with the fore- 



04 



THE MIXUTE3 &c— OBITUARIES. 



going letters on the 25th of last Jan- 
uary. Tliere is no provision made 
for their publication on our (Nor- 
thern) Bide, except some 20 — 30 
have been paid for last summer 
here. Br. Kline slates (according 
to his letter above ) that they contem- 
plate to have them printed on their 
(Southern) side lor the benefit of 
the churches tliere. Our readers 
know, that we proposed to publish 
them in the Visitor; but strong re- 
monstrances were sent in against 
this, and we do not like to give any 
offence 

Under these circa instances we can 
see no better way to do, but ju^t to 
leave it to the churches generally. 
If our northern churches will order 
«i sufficient number ot copies, we 
will print them ; if not, we will 
leave the matter till next yearly 
meeting. Meanwhile we give below 
a very brief abstract of the. same 
Minutes, merely stating the points 
presented. 

ABSTEACT. 

Query 1. is concerning social 
meetings. 

Query 2. concerning brethren 
who teach school to hold exhibitions 
accompanied with music at the end 
of a term. 

Q. 3. About members not con- 
forming to the order of the brethren 
in dre--. 

Q. 4. Concerning indebtedness of 
estat« 

Q. 5. Concerning the right of 
members to hold forfeit-money. 

Q. 'I. About printing and reprin- 
ting all the .Minutes of V. M. extant. 

Q. 7. Concerning the Mission 
3tion. 

Q. 8. About administering the 
amunion to the sick. 

Q. '.». How expelled members 
may be received again by the 
church ? 

Q. 10. About brethren's children 
participating Bchool-debatea and ex- 
hibit ioi 

Q. 1 1. Concerning old complaints 
being renewed after having broken 
the bread of communion. 



Q.12. 



Concerning receiving com- 



plaints in the church before the first 
step has been taken. 

Q. 13. Remonstrating against a 
treasury for the exclusive benefit of 
the ministry. 

Q. 14. About the postponing of 
the revision of our Ilvmnbooks. 

Q. 15. Concerning the choice of 
the standing committee at Y. M. 

Q. 16. About the propriety of 
public discussions with other pro- 
ors. 

Art. 17. Appointing a committee 
to Kansas, (which will probably re- 
quire a reconsideration ; see Gospel 
Vis. of last year No. 11. page 349.) 

Art. 18. A committee appointed 
to visit Randolph co. Va. 

Art. 19. About the mode of ap- 
pointing brethren for the Oregon- 
Mission. 

Art. 20. Concerning the next 
Annual fleeting, we give the whole 
article. 

"The request of the churches in 
the Miami Valley for the Yearly 
Meeting in 1862 was favorably re- 
ceived and granted ; therefore, the 
Lord willing, our Yearly Meeting 
will take place on Pentecost next in 
br. Abraham Erbaugh's district, 10 
miles from Dayton, Montgomeiy co. 
Ohio, 3 miles from Brookville sta- 
tion on the Dayton and Alton Eail- 
road. Letters addressed to br. A. Er- 
baugh at New Lebanon (Montgom- 
ery co.) O. will be attended to." 

Signed by Joseph Arnold, Geo. 
Shaver, Peter Crumpacker, Mar- 
tin Miller, Daniel Miller of Ohio. 
John Kline, Moderator. 

B. F. Moomaw, Secretary. 

OBITUARIES 



Died in Bedford county. Pa. August 15, 1S61 
HENRY SELL, son of brother John and sister 
Soil, aged 25 years and s days. He was 



only one day sick, and died with the oramp-colio. 
lie was a subscriber to the Visitor, but whether 
he had obeyed the Gospel, is Dot stated. 

Died in the Missiscinawa church, Blackford 
county Ind. < u the 25th of December ISßl of 
congestion of the brain brother DANIEL HOL- 
LER, aged L'<> years and 8 months. He was a 
son of brother Christian and sister Mary Holler, 
who reside in the Ibuk Creek church, Henry 
county, Ind., and leaves a disconsolate widow 
and one child to mourn his absence. Funeral 



OBITUARIES 



95 



services by br John Studebakcr and Daniel and 
Jacob Bowman from John 11 : 21, 26. 

Levi Himes. 
Died in Dauphin county. Pa. November 8, 

1S61 Widow HENRY, aged 87 years, 10 

months and 23 davs. — Also December 26, LIZ- 
ZIE BERST, aged 2 years, 4 months. 4 days.— 
Also January 2d, ELIZABETH SCHIFFER, 
aged 3 years, 2 months and 5 days. — Also Jan- ; 
u:iry 5, MART E HEXRY, aged 17 years. 6 
months and 1 day. This sudden death of a 
blooming daughter brought not only grief to 
the bereaved parents, but also to her young ; 
companions, seeing her die apparently without 
hope. May this be a solemn warning to others 
not to put off repeutance. — These funerals were 
all attended by the subscriber and others. 

Dearest sister, thou hast left us, 
Here tby loss we deeply feel: 

But 'tis God that has bereft us, 
He can all our sorrows heal. 

Yet again we hope to meet thee, 

When the day of life is fled 
Tbeu in heav'n with joy to greet thee, 

Where no farewell tear is shed. 

William Hartzler. 

Departed this life January 21, 1S62 at the 
bouse of her uncle Amos Dismant in Montgom- 
ery countv Pa. in the full faith of a glorious im- 
mortality 'Sister LIZZIE A RHOADES, (late 
ward of br Isaac Piice) in the 22d year of her 
age. Her disease was consumption. 

Died in Upper Conowago church. Pa. Janua- 
ry 13, HETTY RAFFENSPERGER, daughter 
of br Peter H Raffensperger, deceased, aged 13 
years, in months and 20 days. The family was 
sorely afflicted; eight were laying sick with ty- 
phoid fever at the same time, but all recovered 
except Hetty. Funeral service \y br Eld. A 
Brown and Dan Longenecker from Ephes. 6 : 1. 

Also in the same church Januarv 20, our be- 
loved brother BENJAMIN LEREW, aged 29 
years. 8 months and 29 days : leaving a young 
widow, a sister in the Lord, and one small child. 
Funeral services by the same from Rev. 22 : 14. 

Adam Hollixger. 

Died in Snakesprinsr Yalley church, Pa. Jan- 
nary 17, ROSINA STEEL, daughter of Abra- 
ham and Sarah Ann Steel, aged 5 years and 11 
months. Funeral services by the brethren from 
Rev. 14: 13. 

Died in Kentucky, sixty miles south of Lou- 
isville, Dec. 1861, JOHN GRINDLE. son of br 
Jacob Grindle. aged 24 years the 29th day of 
September 1861. His remains were brought 
home and interred in the graveyard on the 
Limestone Ridge in Wyandot county Ohio, 
near his fathers. — He was a worthy young 
man — much esteemed by all around him, and 
leaves many friends to mourn their loss. Fu- 
neral services by the writer from Job 14 : 1. 
He was a soldier in the 49th 0. Regiment. 

Jonx P. Ebersole. 

John the brave for heaven has left us, 
Where his soul in bliss can dwell 

Though God's goodness has bereft us, 
His great wisdom none can tell. 

When the heart is sad and lonely, 
And the eye is dimmed with tears, 

Then upon his image onh', 

Dwell our thoughts through weary years. 

Farewell John, our pride and dear one, 
We must bid thee now adieu ; 



Yet, we know, that thou art near One, 
Who has died with love for you. 

C Hemixg. 

Died in South Hanover, Dauphin county. Pa. 
November 11. 1S61, of scarlet fever, CATHA- 
RINE KEEFER, daughter of br Jacob and sis- 
ter Mary Keefer, in the I lth year of her age. 
Funeral discourse by brethren Jacob Rider, 
William Hertzler and John Etter. 

Died in the same ulace and house November 
12, DANIEL KEEFER. youngest son and child 
of the same parents, in the 8th year of his age. 
Died with the same disease. Funeral discourse 
by br John Etter 

Died in West Hanover. Dauphin county, Pa. 
aud same church November 2, 1861 of Scarlet 
fever. ANDREW KEEFER. eldest son of broth- 
er John and sister Elizabeth Keefer, aged 7 
years, 2 months and 5 days. Funeral discourse 
by br'n Jacob Hollinger, William Hertzler and 
John Etter. 

Farewell, farewell, ye parents dear ! 
For sweetly lay we slumbering here ; 
Then ready be, for die you must, 
And with your children sleep in dust. 

Farewell, dear brothers, sisters, too, 
We're parted for a while 'tis true, 
If garments white you do retain. 
We'll meet and no more part again. 

There's glory, rest and peace aud love 
In that blest region up above. 
Which we enjoy and long to sec 
You ready for our company. 

Farewell, my friends and kindreds dear, 
We are not dead but sleepirg here, 
For Jesus us on earth did love. 
And now we dwell with him above. 

Oh then prepare, for die you mn 
And with your children sleep in dust, 
Until the Judgment day will come, 
And then we'll all unite at home 

Hexry Balsbaegh. 

Died at Monrovia church. Frederic county, 
Md. January 15, 1S62 br THOMAS SNYDER, 
eldest son of br William and si^rer Sarah Sny- 
der, in the 22d year of his age. Funeral servi- 
ces by br David Reinhart. 

We've laid thee in the silent tomb, 

Although but twenty one : 
Thy days were short, thy trials few, . 

And thy life's task is done. 

And oh thy father's bowed with grief, 

Thy mother's heart rent sore 
To see thee sleep thy last sad sleep 

To wake on earth no more. 

But thou wilt ri^e far, far above 

This cold unhappy world, 
And rest secure in Jesus' love, 

Escap'd from death's stronghold. 

L. R. 

Died near Ringgold, Washington countv, Md. 
January 14, 1862, DAYID NEWCOMER, son 
of David and sister Catharine Newcomer, aged 
3 years, one month and 3 days. Funeral dis- 
course by the br'n J F Rohrer, D Holsinger and 
D F Good. 

He is not dead but sleeping 
Beneath the earth's cold sod : 

Rise, turn your mind from weeping, 
And put your trust in God. 



.r 



/ 



96 



OBITUARIES. 



When gathered round the circle 

Of home's endearing ties, 
You'll miss dear little Davie ; 

II.' lire« above the skies. 

Around the throne CT Jesus 
His little spirit stands. 

And lisps to God the praises 

Our Savior doth command. 

Oh may we all meet Davie. 

Where friends no more shall weep ; 
For those who die in .lesus 

That death is only sleep. 

Saixie. 

Died near Ringgold, January 14, HARVEY 
MILTON WILES, son of Jacöh and Elizabeth 
Wile«, aged 4 years. 8 months and 7 days. 
Funeral discourse by the same as the foregoing. 

Farewell, farewell my parents dear, 
I am not dead but sleeping here 
Prepare for death, for die you must, 
And with your Harvey sleep in dust. 

York S. Springs, February 2, 1S02. 
Dear brethren: Again wc were visited with 
the messenger of death in Upper Conowago 
church by calling away our friend MARIA 
WE \VFB. on the 29th of January 1862, daugh- 
ter of br Samuel and sister Sarah Weaver, aged 
35 years, S days. Death caused by Typhoid fe- 
ver. Funeral service by Elder br Adam Brown 
and Joseph Myers from 1 Pet. 1 : 24. 

Adam Hollixger. 

D.ed in Poplar Ridge congregation. Defiance 
county, Ohio br ELI MARCKEL. who settled 
in this country some 40 years ago. — when there 
was but six white families living between Per- 
rysburg and Ft Wayne, a distance of 100 miles 
by land, at the age of 07 years, 9 months and 
6 day«. Funeral text Rev*. U: 12, 13 attended 
by John Brown of Williams county and Jacob 
Lehman of this congregation. 

John Arnold. 

Fell asleep in Jesus in the Yellowcreek 
church, Bedford county, Pa. br Daniel F Miller, 
aged 44 years, 3 months and 20 days. Disease 
Typhoid fever with inflammation of the brain. 
Occasion improved by the brethren from Rev. 
14: 12,13. His funeral this day was attended 
by a large concourse of people. The deceased 
was a deacon in our church for more than seven 
years, which office he faithfully performed. He 
was universally respected by all who knew him. 
In him the community has lost a benevolent 
friend, the church a faithful deacon, and the 
family a kind father. He left a disconsolate 
widow and 8 living children to mourn their 
loss: anl four children who fttll asleep in their 
infancy, whom he met, we hope, in the regions 
of tin' disembodied saints in glory. Rest with 
them till the thrilling sound of the trump of God 
shall call forth his body, olothed with immor- 
tality to swell the anthemi Of the redeemed in 
heaven. 

1. Farewell, dear companion, I leave you 'tis 

tn 

The journey toheav'n yon do faithful pursue, 
Ere long, 1 do hope, you will meet me on high, 
To sing and rejoice with our Christ in thesky. 

2. Farewell, my dear brethren, the loss you sus- 

tain! il. 
Is ample rewarded by what I have gained; 

My course is now finished, the victory won, 



In hcav'n you will meet me. that blessed 
sweet home. 

3. Farewell my dear ? isters, prove faithful and 

true, 
Keep Jesus, and heaven, and glory in view, 
Your troubles, and trials will soon have to 

cease, 
Then you will rejoice all to meet me in bliss. 

4, Farewell my dear daughter, the choice you 

have made. 
To follow the Savior, yea Christ the great 

Head. 
Will, gladden your soul when you have to 

leave here, 

To meet me in glory — released from all fear. 
. «^ - 

5. Farewell my dear son, who do still stand 

without 
The pales of the church — what makes you to 

doubt 1 
Delay not, delay not, your Savior embrace, 
So that you may meet me in that happy place. 

6, Farewell my dear children in your infantile 

state, 
Obey lovely mother, who now is your head, 
Fo careful of sinning, — fear God in your youth, 
Your kind Jesus embrace, and do follow the 

truth. 

LCOMABD Fr/BRT. 

Died in Berlin district, Somerset county. Pa. 
on February 4, 1S62, ELLEN, daughter of hr 
Ephraim and sister Barbara COBER, aged 5 
years and 4 days. Disease croup and diptheria. 

1. Mourn not ye whose child has found 

Purer skies and holier ground; 
Flow'rs of bright and pleasant hue, 
Free from thorns and fresh with dew. 

2. ' Mourn not ye whose child hath fled 

From this region of the dead, 
To yon winged angel band, 
To a better fairer land. 

3. Knowledge in that clime doth grow, 
Free from weeds of toil and wo, 
Joys which mortals may not share ; 
Mourn ye not, your child is there. 

Preaching on the occasion by brethren Jacob 
Blanch and George Shrock from Isai. '.) : 10, 11. 
Also in the same place February 5, IDA AN- 
NETTE, daughter of Israel and Eliza COBER, 
aged 1 year,.") months, and 13 days. Preaching 
by the brethren J BlauchendG Schrock from 
Mark 10: 13, 11. 

Dearest children though ye left us, 

And your loss we deeply feel, 

But 'tis God that has bereft us, 

lie can all our sorrows heal. 

Farewell Ida Annette and 

Dear Ellen too : 
Yet WS hope again to meet you, 
When" no farewell tear is shed. 
Died on the same day in the same district 
ISAIAH, son of br Poter and Bister Phebe 
BEEGHLT, aged I! months and 2S days. 

Dear parents lift your weeping eyei 

To that bright hcav'n above, 
For there your precious babe now lies 
I n JeSUI ' anus of love. 
Preaching by the brethren J Blauch and G 

Schrock and William Sewiti from Matthew k: 

II, LI K.NKt'i'Ei:. 






H. Geiger & Co. 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 
SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 236 N. 3rd. St. above Race, 
Philadelphia. 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected Stock of Goods, at the very low- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only, 
or to men of the most undoubtej 
acter — thus avoiding the greal 
business — we are enabled to 
inducements to good Buyers. 
respectfully solicited, and promptly' at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duoc received in Exchange for Goods, 
re sold upon Commission. 



INTERESTING TO FARMERS. 



A CHEAP WHITE PAINT. 

^ The Composition lor a house Twenty 
six by Thirty two feet, Two Stories 
high, will cost One Dollar and Twenty 
jjve Cents. This Paint is as durable as 
White Lead, and a clearer white. I 
tested it for Thirty years. I know it to- 
be no Humbug. For the Receipt of 
One Dollar and a Stamp, I will send 
the Receipt by Mail; wrüe your ad- 
dress plain. 



Old 



Address SAMUEL SMITH, (Milton) 
ld Hickory, Wayne Co. O. 



?£®'8i 



THE CANCER CURED. 

DR. LEBBEUS B IGE LOW, 

lite of Adamsburg, Pa. was vrry suc- 
cessful in treating cancers. Before his 
death he communicated to the under 
signed his mode of treatment, and they 
are now practicing it with success- 
They therefore invite those afflicted 
with cancers, to call upon them and 
test the efficacy of their mode of treating 
this malignant disease. Persons coming 
by the Pennsylvania central R. Road, 
will stop at Manor station. We will 
convey them from the station to 4 dams- 
burg, if informed of the time of their 
arrival. 

Address, F. BLOCHER # CO. 
Adamsburg, Westmoreland co. Pa, 



NEW BOOKS 

FOR SALE 
AT THIS OFFICE, 
(OF THE GOSPEL "\ 







1-15 

1,80 
,28 
,80 
,40 
,50 

3,36 



Winchester's Lectures 1,75, pp. 2.05 
Nead's Theology 1,00 1.16 

Wandering Soul \ 00 

Ger. & Engl. Dictionary 1.50 
Heart of Man, Ger. or Engl. ,25 
Our Hymn books, plain 3 27 
Morocco 
gilt edges 
By thf dozen 3,00 
Double, Ger. & Engl, double 

price. 
03=Just from the Press 
THE WRITINGS OF ALEXANDER 
MACK, sen. This old and among our 
brethren well known and highly appre- 
ciated work having been out of print for 
some time, the subscribers have seen fit 
to publish the same again, both in Ger- 
man and Engtish. It contains nearly 
150 closely printed pages large octavo» 
and may now or as soon and »a fast the 
bindeiscan finish them, at the following 
very low rates ; 

In pamphlet form single copy 25 cts 
or sent by mail postpaid— cts. 31 
Neatly bound in mnslin 40 or pp. 50 
Those who buy by the dozen or more 
will be entitled toextra copies. 

Address Editors of G, V. 



New Pictorial Family-Bible. 
(Not Sears') or 
THE DOMESTIC BIBLE 

With a Commentary by the Rev. In- 
gram Cobbin, A. M. 

This beautiful Family Bible is pub- 
lished in One Crown Quarter Volume 
of 1400 pages in variousstyles of Binding. 
In addition to the authorized version] 
this truly comprehensive Bible con- 
tains— 700 Wood Engravings, and 
Steel-Maps; 17,000 Critical and Illus- 
trative Notes, free from all Sectarian 
Bias ; 2600 Practical Reflections ; 
13,000 Improved Readings; 140,000 
Marginal References, #c. &,c. 

This work will not bo found at any 
Bookstore, but will be furnished to sub- 
scribers on the following 
Terms: 
In embossed Morocco biuding, mar- 

t t - eds . es ™ ' # 6 >00 

in Imitation Turkey Morocco binding 

extra gilt g qq 



Turkey Morocco binding, Jextra 
gilt 10,00 

Anderson Ac Fim-er, Publishers 
Toledo, Ohio. 

0^7~.\gen(s wanted for all tlie West- 
ern »States. Letters of inquiry address- 
ed to the Publishers will be promptly 
answered. 

(Having received a copy of this val- 
uable Bible for examinalion, and be- 
ing satisfied, that it is all, what it it 
represented to be, an excellent Family- 
Bible, highly recommended both in 
England and in this country, we feel 
disposed to act as agents, especially 
F.mon<r our Brethren, to receive sub- 
scriptions, and supply those of our 
friends, who ir.ay prefer to address us. 

Eds of Gospel Visitor. 



have generally given it their approval, 
and have acknowledged its claims to 
wide circulation. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up 
printed covers, and mailed to subscri- 
bers regularly about the first of e. 
month at the following 

TERMS: 



y of the English, one year, 
dvance, - - $1,00 

5,00 




copies, 



10.' 



££-9(fle bitjtmgfty wclcfye fur cm 
(hum}di|\ben ©cfud) bqatyt fyabtn, für 
riefe« 3abr namlub, werten freunclubfr 
cifud'tr tin* ju berichten/ wie rid fie, ob 
ten rollen cter Slufc^Jtrfift/ befahlt \)i\b<n f 
«nb cb fit nicht "ein 55ud) uon ^leicbem 
SfBertb, unter Znun bte wir Iviben, bafür 
n el; men wellen, ft. Q>. SÖfacf'ä SMub %t* 
bunten ober Reffet; $>ie SHetff cter 
SSallfafyrt n.v.b 3ionetl)al/ geb unten je. ic« 



Prospect u s 




Of the 



» 




s « 




For the year 1832, Vol XII. 



And at the same rate for any numL 
over those mentioned. 

» 

In order to encourage sone extra ex- 
ertion to obtain a few new subscribe 
we offer the following 

PREMIUMS. 

To any one sending us two new sub- 
scribers for the Engl. Visitor and T 
Dollars, we will send Alexander Ma< 
Waitings in pamphlet form. 

To any one sending us three new sub- 
scribers for E. V. and Three Dollu 
wo will send a full set of the present 
volume, and A. Mack's Writings, and 
so on in the same proportion in English 
or German. 

&är*We issue this circular for I 
purpose of enlarging our subscription 
list and of increasing our circulation. 
We hope that all our old subscribers 
will renew their subscriptions, and a 
that a large number of new ones wi'l lo 
sent. It is desirable that we bear IV 



The Gospel Visitor is a monthly both old and new subscribers before the 
Christian Magazine, edited and pub- first of December, that we may ku 

the extent of the edition that will 
needed. 



Iished by Henry Kurtz and James 
Quintcr, in Columbiana, Ohio. It is 
the object of t l >is publication to contend 
for, and advance "the Faith which was 
once delivered unto the stints/' as the 
only reliable role of Christian Doctrine 
and Practice, and as the only remedial 
system which can restore to spiritual 
heal ui a sin-disordered world. 

Eleven Volumes of the Gospel Visi- 
tor have been published, and those ac- 
quainted with its character and design 



Brethren and sisters and friends, we 
appeal to you, and solicit your ass 
ance to give our new volume a wide eir 
culation. I Mease respond to our apj 
faithfully and timely. 

HENRY KURTZ 
J A MKS QUINTER. 

Columbiana, Columbiana Co. Ü. 





fit visnro 



1 MONTHLY PUBLICATION 



BY HENRY KURTZ & JAMES QUINTER. 



VOL XII. Jgjlrf* 1862. NO. 4. 



One Dollar the single copy, six copies for Five, and thirteen 
for^ Ten Dollars invariably in advance. A similar work in German 
SjK, (^ pages monthly) at lia't of those rates. 

fafo Remittances by mail at the risk of the publisher if registered an 1 
^M a receipt taken. Postage oulv G cents a vear. 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co. 

BY AN ASSOCIATION. 



OF APRIL-NO. Dav Rinchart 11,51. I K R. W Buck- 
Difficulties urged against immersion lew 5 f bks. Jolm Custer 10, f Vis. I 
considered. No, 2. page 97 Price. C II Balsbaugh. J G Glock. 
Thoughts on the war . . . 99 W Panabakes 1,54 f Vis. D II Fahrney. 
The mystic seven . . . . 100 Jac Mohler 3,08 f Vis. 

On John 18: 36 . . . 102 — 

The American Bible Union &c. . 104 ff^lfle *if jeniflC, \X>tU\)< fur U\\ (J Mil* 

"Where is Abel thy brother . 106 ^clifibcn QSt'fud) bfjüljlt haben, für tieffö 

The duty for us &c. . . . 109 <j a ^( namliriv werben freuntlid)jr er fitd)!» 

Sorrows carried to the Savior . 110 un g p Berichten, rotC Mt\ fk, ob ten »of* 

Mv own picture . . . . 112 Un ^ Uv ^j u ^ rc jr v fcejafclt l)flben, lint) 00 

Ihehour of death . . . - fj jd «. Q^, .»on flteid)fin SBcrtlj, 

On the atonement &c. . . Ilo ' ' . . . ' , ° . ., , '' 

A religious Family-Paper . . 117 »«tcr tenen tie wir l^iben, tnrur nelnncn 
On Psalm 37: 16 . . . . — wollen, $.$. SMutf'* 93ucl) gebunfcen ecer 
The Family Circle. Don't snub geheftet ; £ie SKeife oter gfirtUfal;rt mid) 

the child . . , .118 3<on?tl;rtl, {jebunfcen k. k. 

A mother . . . . 119 

Youth's Department. Fault find- ADVERTISEMENTS. 

. ers * -~71 A limited number of Advertisements 

Aims for young men . . . 1<J0 not inconsi8lent w i th t i ;e character and 

Queries, 1. Ceucerniog Matt. 2/: design of the Gospel- Visitor, will be in- 

rt „,,,*..* /. ', j * ' serted on the cover. The circulation 

^ he peaking of bread Acts of the Gospel-Visitor extends from the 

,. • U ' ioi Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and thus 

3, Concerning Paradise . 12. afFürds R val „ able medium for a d ve -tir 

4. 1 he death of Lazarus . . — • 
New Questions proposed . . 123 

Correspondence .... 124 Rates op advertising. 

The Minutes of last Y. M. . . 125 One square often lines or less for one 

Church News .... — month $1.00 

Half fare tickets ... — for six months 2,5() 

Notice — for twelve months 3,0() 

Obituaries 1-6 One column one year - 15 (>0 

« Twc columns - - - 25,00 

inciters iieceiVCCl interesting to farmers. 

From M Bushman. A S Adams and 

W A Grove 3 f Vis. Jos. R llanaualt. A CHEAP WHITE PAINT. 

I Price & son f bks and Vis- 7,72* J — 

Haines 1. Dan. Zug. C Vandolah. The Composition for a house 2G by 32 
Jos. M»erfy. Em, Slifer. Airs. E Ha- feet, 2Stories high, will cost One Dol- 
gey. W ERoberts2Jil. John Hertz- lar and Twentyfive Cents This paint 
ler ,^f> f bk. M Bcshoar, J Newcomer is as durable as White Lead, and a 
1. Cath. Longenecker. »S.S. CGne- clear r white. I tested it for thirty 
gy 10. L I Knepperl. M Beshuar 5, years. I know it to be no Humbug. 
f bks. A B Brumbaugh 1 Vis. J L For the receipt of One Dollar and a 
Hook. L HCrouso 1. D Keller ,20 f Stamp 1 will send the Receipt by Mail. 
Min. Thus. S Hohinger. M Minscr. Write your Address plain. 
Jesse Crumbaker I. B Ilardmao 2. J Address SAMUEL SMITH, (Milton,) 
Hildebrand 1. J Nicholson Em. Sli- Old Hickory, Wayne Co. O. 

f< r 5, f bits and Vis. B Musscr 1. I 

"Winter 1,50 f bk anciVis. 1) M and H ' 

R Holsiugcr7. Isaac Myers 5,10 f bks. f\„ Dnfnii FolllMlOV 

Jon.Garbcr. Jos. Zimmerman I}. W ** * • * ü ICI •*- clIIIIICjj 

\\ Tyson f books. Eld. I Price, Sam. P IT Y S T C T A N 

Reed Arc. Jon. Lichty. Fliz. Berkley 

1. W Panabaker 2,45 f bits and Vit. FOR 

Jerem. Breg' ly f> do. John Rogers. M 

Zug Leon. Furry 1"). J L llelrick 1. 

J) P Sayler. Jac. Sayler. C Bücher. 

W II Ciemmer. C G Lint. D Gcrlach NEAR martinsburo, blair, co. pa. 



Jerem. nceg ly D do. John Kogers. M n it n A 11 I fl n ■ fl 11 I fi Y\ n 

z« g ucVurrr» jLH^icki. CHRONIC DISEASE S. 

JJ V naylcr. Jac. hayler. U Bücher. 



QSNUL 



» 





VÖL. III. 



pVil 1§62. 



NO. 



Difficulties urged against Immersion, 
considered. "No, 2. 

The scarcity of water in Jeru- 
salem AND OTHER PLACES. 

It is well known to those who 
are acquainted with the controver- 
sy relative to the mode of Christian j 
baptism, that the scarcity of water | 
in Jerusalem and other places in the j 
east, has been urged against Immer- j 
sion, by those who advocate sprink-j 
ling. • This objection, however, like , 
many others, has no just foundation. 

JMany of the cities and towns of 
Judea were furnished with pools 
and cisterns, which were supplied 
with water from fountains, which 
were common in that country, or 
from rain, which fell at times in 
abundance. Jerusalem possessed a 
number of pools. Several are men- 
tioned in the Bilde. 

1. The Upper Fool. 

In 2 Kings 18 : 17, mention is made ; 

O 9 I 

of the Upper Pool. Its dimensions | 
according to Dr. Eobinson, arc, 
length 316 feet, breadth 218 feet at j 
one end and 200 at the other, and 
depth 18 feet. This pool was prob- 
ably made b}^ Solomon who says, "I 
made me pools of water. " Eccl. 2: 
6. 

2. The King? Pool. 
"Then I went on to. the gate of 

the fountain, and to the king's pool." 
Neh. 2 : 14. This pool according to 
Dr. Eobinson, is "fifteen feet long 
by five or six wide," and "six or 
eight feet high. The water in the 
basin formed by the floor of this 
chamber is from one foot to three 
feet deep, and any desired depth be- 



ing readily attained by throwing a 
dam across the outlet; and Dr. Eob- 
inson says this is frequently done by 
the natives. 

3. The Lower Pool. 
"And ye gathered together the 
waters of the lower pool." Isai. 22 : 
9. Dr. Eobinson's measurement of 
this pool is as follows : length along 
the centre 592 feet; breadth at the 
north end 245 feet ; and at the 
south end 275 feet ; depth at the 
north end 35 feet, and at the south 
end 42 feet. This pool is thus de- 
scribed by the Eev. George W. Sam- 
son who visited Palestine a few 
years ago. "It is rather a pond 
than a pool, unlike all the others 
about Jerusalem, being formed by 
two dams built across the bed of the 
valley ; these dams forming the 
ends of the reservoir, whilst its 
sides are the sloping sides of the 
valley. It is in fact formed like a 
New England mill pond; except 
that it has a dam at the head as well 
as the foot of the pond. A covered 
passage leading from the upper pool 
comes in at the upper dam, and 
though now dry like the upper pool, 
it was originally supplied, doubt- 
less, from that pool with the rain 
and spring water which once filled 
it. The immense acqueduct from 
the Pools of Solomon south of Beth- 
lehem, also crosses the valley about 
220 feet above the upper end of this 
pool, and probably from this aque- 
duct a supply of water was also ob- 
tained ; for the dam at the head of 
the pool (or pond) evidently indi- 
cates that the water in the pool was 

G. Y. Yol. XII. 7 



98 DIFFICULTIES URGED AGAINST IMMERSION &c. 



once made to rise above the ordina- 
ry level of the valley, so as to re- 
quire a raised embankment to re- 



4. The Pool at Bethesda. 
Now there is at Jerusalem by the 
sheep market a pool, which is called 



strain its spread Though in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, 

this reservoir is now dry, in the day having five porches. John 5: 2. 
of the Crusaders it was well sup- Dr. Robinson's measurement of this 

plied with water Here then, pool is as follows: length 360 feet, 

again, is an immense reservoir, ac- breadth 130 feet, and depth 75 feet, 
knowledgcd by all to have existed Here we have in the time of Christ 
long before the days of Christ and an expanse of water covering about 
of his apostles. So late as the days an acre of ground. This pool would 
of the Crusaders, it was so abundant- have afforded ample facilities for the 
ly supplied with water that all the immersion of the three thousand 
city were allowed to use it freely, converts on the day of pentecost. 



and it was the great watering place 
for horses. From the rains, the 



5. The Pool of Siloam. 
Reference is made to this pool in 



aqueduct, and the Upper Pool, an John 9 : 7; "Go wash in the pool of 
ample supply of water could have Siloam," said the Savior to the man 
been obtained to keep it full when that he healed. It is said to have 
those structures were in their per- been 53 feet long, 18 broad, and 19 
fection. The pool, of course, was '■ deep. Josephus thus refers to this 
made of its ample dimensions with 'pool: "Now in the valley of the 
the intention that it should be filled, Cheesemongers, as it was called, and 
and it is a presumption which no in- was that which we told you before 
genuousmind would think of dispu- distinguished the hill of the upper 
ting, that it was, in its original per- city from that of the lower, extend- 
fection, kept filled. The days of the ed as far as Siloam ; for that is the 
apostles were just subsequent to the name of a fountain which hath 
time of Herod, who repaired with sweet water in it, and this in great 
the greatest care the reservoirs at plenty." Wars of the Jews v. 4. 1. 
Jerusalem and throughout Pales- In a description which this celebra- 
tine; and no foreign invasion had ted Jewish historian gives of Jerusa- 
between his day and that of the lern, the following passage relative 



apostles occurred to break up or im- 
pair those structures. There is, 
therefore, an historic certainty, that 



to the supply of water at Jerusalem, 
occurs : "There were, moreover, 
several groves of trees, and long 



when the Spirit of God was poured walks through them, with deep ca- 
out at Jerusalem, after Christ's as- , mils, and cisterns, that in several 
cension, there was in this single res- parts were filled with brazen statues, 
ervoir, covering as it does more through which the water ran out. 



than four acres of ground, and its 
sides having a slope just adapted to 
a descent for immersion, — there was, 
in this single reservoir! ample room 

I'M- all the seventy, and for the 
twelve added, to act as administra- 
tors of the sacred rite." (Samson's 
letter to Dr. Chase J 



Wars of the Jews v. 4. 4. There is 
no evidence then wanting to provo 
the sufficiency of water at Jerusa- 
lem for immersing all that are rep- 
resented to have been immersed. 
From the number and extent of the 
pools mentioned in the Bible, and 



THOUGHTS ON THE WAK. 



99 



from the canals and cisterns de- 
scribed by Joscphus, in the immedi- 
ate vicinity of Jerusalem, we ascer- 
tain that the facilities in that locali- 
ty were all that could be desired for 
immersing any number of persons. 
And surely the objection to immer- 
sion drawn from the scarcity of wa- 
ter at Jerusalem is a very weak one, 
to use the mildest language relative 
to it. How unlikely that a city; 
possessing the population that Jeru- j 
salem possessed, and inhabited by a ! 
people whose religious and general 
habits required so many ablutions, | 
should not be well supplied with wa- 
ter, if the means to supply it were at 
all available. And that there were 
means available for the supplying it 
with plenty of water, is well known 
from the history of the country 
around it. 

In like manner it may be clearly 
proved that all those localities in 
Palestine where baptism is said to | 
have been performed, possess ample '■ 
facilities for immersing. The fol- 
lowing language of Moses gives us 
some idea of how well the land of 
Palestine is supplied with water:! 
"For the Lord thy God bringeth ' 
thee into a good land, a land of 
brooks of water, of fountains and j 
depths that spring out of the hills." 
Deut. 8 : 7. Here it will be noticed ' 
that Palestine is distinguished for 
its brooks and fountains, and the' 
authority is divine. When Senna- j 
cherib King of Assyria was about in- j 
vading Judea, it is said that Hezeki- 
ah king of Israel "took counsel with 
his princes and his mighty men to ' 
stop the waters of the fountains 
which were without the city : and 
they did help him. So there was 
gathered much people together, who 
stopped all the fountains, and the; 



brook that ran through the midst of 
the land, saying, why should the 
kings of Assyria come, and find 
much water?" 2 Chr. 32: 8, 4. 
We find from this passage, that in- 
stead of there being but little water 
in the vicinity of Jerusalem, there 
was "much water" there. 

A candid and intelligent investi- 
gation, then, of the facilities pos- 
sessed by Jerusalem, and the land 
ot Palestine in general, for the im- 
mersing of believers, will enable the 
sincere inquirer to see that the diffi- 
culty arising from the want of a Fuf- 
ficiency of water is only imaginary 
and does not exist. 

J. Q. 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

THOUGHTS ON THE WAE. 

"Ye have feared the sic or d ; and I 
will bring a sword upon you, saith the 
Lord God." Ezek. 11 : 8. 

Dear readers of the Visitor. 



As 
this passage presents itself to my 
mind, I will endeavor to pen a few 
lines relative to the same, or rather 
start a few enquiries for our consid- 
eration. True it is that the sword 
has come among us, with all its ter- 
rible consequences. And but few if 
any have not felt its stroke in some 
way. But O ! in some place? deso- 
lation and distress have marked its 
tread to a fearful extent. The first 
question which naturally arises, is, 
Has God our heavenly Father done 
this ? In all ages of the world pun- 
ishment has followed disobedience. 
And to whom docs the right of pun- 
ishment belong, but to him who is 
the aggrieved party? As a nation. 
have we obeyed God? As a nation 
have we honored him? On the oth- 
er hand, as a nation has he not lav- 



100 



THE MYSTIC SEVEN. 



Ished his blessings upon us? How 
have we received them ? Have we 
felt that we are unworthy of all 
these things, and humbled ourselves 

»re him ? or have we become a 
proud and boasting people, that we 
must be brought to sec wherein our 
strength lies, if it is even beneath 
the desolation of the sword? I have 
merely started these enquiries which 
I hope we may all consider. And 
if we conclude that God has done 
this, it will naturally give rise to an- 
other question, Is he just in so do- 

? The conduct of God is the 
highest possible evidence of recti- 
tude. Again he knows what is 

it, and can do no wrong, by mis- 
take, lie desires what is right, & can 
do no injustice by design j & he is able 
to accomplish what his wisdom dic- 
tates & his heart desires. The J v. 
of all the earth, therefore, cannot 
butdoright. The immutability of God 
evinces the truth and rectitude of all 
his declarations, and ways. He tells 
us in his word that we shall have 
famines, pestilences, wars, and com- 
motions in the earth, and that these 
are the beginning of sorrow." 
Therefore God has not deceived his 
creatures. The sufficiency oi our 
heavenly Father to execute hie pur- 



must admit the justice of it. What- 
ever he has declared must take 
place. He has shown himself to bo 
a God of truth for 6000 years, cor- 
roborating his declarations by his 
conduct. He has fulfilled every 
promise in its appointed time, and 
every threatening, according to its 
real import. Dsone in vain have 
trusted to his declarations, and 
none with impunity have disregard* 
ed his threatening». Then if he has 
declared that these things should 
take place, because his all-seeing 
eye could look through the vista of 
time and view it necessary, have 
finite creatures a right to question 
his rectitude ? No, verily. But we 
may with propriety look to our- 
selves, & enquire for the cause of this 
great calamity. And even in our 
afBiction, if our gratitude he holy we 
shall be found ascribing glory and 
praise and honor to him from whom 
all our comforts flow, and be hum- 
bled beneath his mighty hand. Ac- 
knowledging that all his .vorks are 
done in judgment, and they are 
rieht. C. A. II. 



-*#>♦- 



]' r the Gospel Visitor. 

THE MYSTIC SEVEN. 
Has it over occurred to you, kind 
poa i [dudes all presumption of reader, of the strange recurrence of 
an intention to deceive. Nations 



".wise their purposes from each 
Other, to gain advantage. But the 



the number seven both in natural 
events, and those recorded in the 
Old and New Testaments ? For in- 



Almighty God is reduced to no such stance, we have Si wn primary colors 
emities to accomplish his purpo- as displayed in the Rainbow: viz.; 
. Nowmay it not be that He has Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue, 

ic wise end to answer, in this indigo and Violet. Then we have 

It would some- seven musical Bounds contained in 
the Gamut; A, B, C, D, B, F, G, of 
seven different values; as a whole 



..; commotion 7 



I ;)]>}. car, that the whole earth 

i ■ »nvulsed; and is rocking to its 

< itre! But if this is done by the note, half note, quarter note, eighth 

Maker of the earth and all things &C. Corresponding to these wo 

thereon (as well as all creatures) We bav« seven kinds of rests. Again 



THE MYSTIC SEVEN. 



101 



introducing seven we have an easy 'year of Jubilee which returned eve- 
way of remembering the number of yj seventh Sabbatical year. The Is- 
sharps and flats of the Major scales, raelites were in Babylonish eaptivi- 
As: the scale of G contains one ty ten times seven years. Nebu- 
sharp and the same scale six flats chadnezzar was banished from 
(1 and 6=7.) The scale of D con- among men for seven years. 2s aa- 
tains two sharps and the same scale man the Assyrian Leper was corn- 
five flats (2 and 5=7.) The same manded to dip himself seven times 
with the others. A containing in Jordan to be restored to health, 
three sharps or four flats (3 and When Elijah prayed for rain, he 
4=7). E, four sharps or three flats. | sent his servant seven times to look 
(4 and 3=7). B, five sharps or for a cloud, and at the seventh time 
2 flats (5 and 2=7). F sharp major it appeared. Elisha warned th Shu- 
6 sharps or one flat (6 and 1=7). 1 namite woman of seven years of fam- 
Again ; we have seven days in a ine. Pharaoh dreamed of seven 
week. Under the Jewish dispensa- years of plenty, and seven years of 
tion the feast of tabernacles was to ! famine. Xoah was commanded to 
occur in the seventh, month, and to take beasts and fowls by sevens into 
continue seven days. On each day the ark. 



of the feast, all were required to vis- 
it the temple, each with a bunch ol 



In the New Testament we find in 
the 5 th chapter of Matthew in the 



palm, willow and myrtle in his right beginning of Christ's sermon on the 
hand, and a citron in his left, and Mount," seven beatitudes. There 
thus pass around the altar, crying ' are also seven petitions in the Lord's 
aloud, Hosanna, and repeating also prayer. Seven attributes of God; 
the whole twenty five verses of. Wisdom, Power, Goodness, Mercy, 
Psalm 118, while the sacred trum- ; Justice, Truth and Knowledge, 
pets were sounding without re- There were seven primitive church- 
straint. On the seventh day this < es. In the vision which John had 
ceremony was repeated seven times of heaven, in describing his view he 
in memory of the conquest cf Jeri- \ says, "And there were seven lamps 
cho, which was obtained by the Is- of fire burning before the throne, 
raelites walking round the city sev-\ which are the seven Spirits of God." 
en times by command of God. On j "And I saw in the right hand of 
the great day of atonement, the him that sat on the throne a book 
High priest was required to take written within, and on the back side 
the blood of the bullock, and the; sealed with seven seals." Key 6: 1. 
blood of the goat into the Most Ho-j " Seven angels stood before God, and 
ly Plaee, and sprinkle them on the . to them were given seven trum- 
mercy-seat, and seven times on the \ pets." Rev. 8: 2. "And I saw an- 
floor in front of it ; when he came other sign in heaven great and mar- 



out into the Holy Place he applied 
them to the horns of the golden al- 
tar, and sprinkled them upon it sev- 



velous I seven angels having the 
seven last plagues." Eev. 15: 1. 
"And one of the four beasts gave 



on times. We read of the Sabbatic ; unto the seven angels, seven golden 
year, or year of release, which oc- vials full of the wrath of God." Eev. 
curred every seventh year. Of the | 15: 7. There are also other passu- 



102 



ON JOHN 18 : 36. 



gee where tins word occurs : and 

since so much mystery is connected 

with it, may we not suppose in the 

scrcn thousandth year of the world, 

Borne groat event will take place ? 

Hattie. 
*•♦ 

Written for the Gospel Visitor. 

ON JOHN 18: 36. 

"My kingdom is not of this world." 
Our design is to contrast the king- 
dom of God, and the kingdom of 
this world. The kingdom of God is 
established upon the principles of 
justice, truth and mercy, and is a 
separate kingdom from the w T orld ; 
hence Jesus says, My kingdom is 
not of this world. The kingdom of 
Jesus Christ is sustained by love, and 
that God ever had a people, which 
bore that character is a fact undeni- 
able, as a type of the true church or 
the kingdom of God. So were all 
those that were numbered of the 
children of Israel by the house of 
their fathers from twenty years old 
and upwards ; all that were able to 
go forth to war. But the Levites 
after the tribe of their fathers were 
not numbered among them; for the 
Lord had spoken unto Moses, say- 
ing, only thou shalt not number the 
tribe of Levi, neither take the sum 
of them among the children of Is- 
rael. Numb. 1: 45 — 49. But the 
Levites shall pitch round about the 
tabernacle of testimony, that there 
bo no wrath upon the congregation, 
v. 58. 

Thus we see that God had a peo- 
ple exempt from war, as a type of 
the true church or kingdom of (*od, 
which Jesus Christ was to establish 
when ho made his appearance in 
the world. Hence he tells Pilate, 
My kingdom is not of this world : if 
my kingdom were of this world, 



then would my servants fight, — but 
now it is not from hence. This is 
clear that where the kingdom of 
God is established in the heart, and 
the love of God rules, we cannot kill 
our fellow creature ; for thou shalt 
do no murder, saith the Lord Jesus. 

But some persons put on only the 
form of the kingdom, and do not 
possess tho power of godliness; from 
such withdraw thyself, says the 
apostle Paul. We will now notice 
the kingdom of this world. We 
have said above, that the kingdom 
of Christ was sustained upon the 
principles of justice, mercy and 
truth, in the bonds of love and bro- 
therhood. But the kingdom of the 
world must be sustained by power 
and coercive measures, which all 
proves the necessity of a worldly 
government or, in other words, of 
the kingdom of this w T orld ; and the 
government of this world is to be 
executed by the subjects of that 
kingdom, tor they stand under that 
law until they are redeemed from 
under that law by the Lord Jesus 
Christ, that is, until the kingdom of 
God is established in their hearts. 
For the kingdom of God is not meat 
and drink, but righteousness, peace 
and joy in the holy Ghost. 

The law is good and holy, if we 
use it lawfully. The law was not 
made for a righteous man, but for 
the lawless and disobedient, for the 
punishment of evil doers, and the 
praise of them that do well. Is tho 
subject of the kingdom of Christ 
bound to bo subject to the laws of 
the kingdom of this world ? Ho 
certainly is, when it does not con- 
flict with the laws of the kingdom 
of Christ ; for we are commanded 
to bo subject to tho higher powers. 
When they (tho laws of the king- 



ON JOHN 18 : 36. 



103 



dorn of this world) do not conflict 
with the word of God, it is our duty 
to obey them. They are the higher 
powers (of this world), that is, they 
are formed and executed by men set 
apart for that purpose, and were or- 
dained of God for the government of 
this world. Therefore they are 
called the higher powers of this 
present world, devised by fallible 
men, and often needing revision and 
remodeling. Hence the law of the 
land is not supreme or absolute, and 
consequently it cannot be the higher 
law in relation to the law of God; 
for this law of God is supreme, ad- 
mitting of no change, and absolutely 
the higher (or highest) law. 

What the law saith, it saith to 
them that are under the law. If 
you are a subject of that kingdom, 
you are bound to fulfill all the de- 
mands it makes upon you. Bender 
unto Cesar the things that are Ce- 
sar's, and unto God the things that 
arc God's. The subjects of the 
kingdom of Christ are not the sub- 
jects of Cesar ; they arc consecrated 
to God, as were the Levites. We 
are willing to give Cesar all his 
dues, tribute to whom tribute, cus- 
tom to whom custom. 

We hear a great deal said about 
being subject to the higher powers, 
which is a solemn command. But 
in the apostle's injunction he like- 
wise says, owe no man any thing 
but to love. This perhaps would 
find many delinquents; for love is 
the fulfilling of the whole law of 
God. Cesar must have all that be- 
longs to him from every child of 
Qod without murmuring; but the 
subject of the kingdom of God does 
not belong to Cesar. Therefore he 
has no claim upon him : but some 
ersons that are unconverted can- 



not discern the difference between 
the two kingdoms; consequently 
they give all to Cesar, and thero is 
nothing left for God. 

Is it the duty of the subjects of 
Cesar's kingdom to defend it ? Cer- 
tainly, if they are lawful subjects, 
and by power and force, for it can- 
not be sustained without it. But 
the kingdom of Christ can only be 
sustained by love, and where that is 
not, God does not dwell ; for God is 
love. O my God ! how many will bo 
undeceived at the day of judgment, 
who will say, Lord, have we not ea- 
ten and drank at thy table, and thou 
hast taught us in our streets ? And 
Jesus will say, Depart from me, for 
I know you not. 

Those characters above mentioned 
thought they were the subjects of 
the kingdom of Christ, when they 
were manifestly the subjects of Ce- 
sar's kingdom. They lacked the 
one thing needful, which was the 
love of God shed abroad in their 
hearts, given unto them by the holy 
Ghost. They had the form without 
the power. They perhaps were 
baptized according to the instruc- 
tion of the Lord Jesus Christ ; they 
communed at the Lord's table ac- 
cording to their language : — but Je- 
sus knew them not ; they did not 
belong to the kingdom of Christ, 
and what they had done was by 
their own power, while their hearts 
were unchanged and a sink of sin, 
full of revenge and malice, hatred, 
pride and such like sins, destitute of 
the Spirit of God. And if any have 
not the Spirit of Christ, he is none 
of his. 

What is the fruits of the Spirit of 
Christ? We will tell you, dear rea- 
der. It is — love, joy, peace, long- 
suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, 



104 



THE AMEKICAX BIBLE UNION &c. 



meekness, temperance: against such 
there is no law. And they that are 
Christ's, have crucified the flesh 
■with the affections and lusts. If 
we live in the Spirit, let us also walk 
in the spirit. Let us not be desi- 
rous of vain glory, provoking one 
another, envying one another. Gal. 
5: -2— 2G. 

So we see that those who belong 
to the kingdom of Christ differ from 
them that belong to the kingdom of 
this world. My kingdom is not of 
this world; if it were, then would 
my servants fight. The kingdom of 
Christ is a peaceable kingdom. lie 
has taught his subjects, when thou 
standest praying, forgive, if thou 
hast aught against any man. For- 
give — for if you do not forgive every 
man his trespass, your heavenly Fa- 
ther will not forgive your trespass- 
es. So wdnle we arc not willing to 
forgive, it is downright sin to pra3 T ; 
for God has said, He will hear us. 
And this is the difference of the tw T o 
kingdoms in a word. The one is 
ruled by love, the other by force and 
fiscal power. 

IT. K. of Maryland. 



■*■»•»¥ 



THE AMERICAN BIBLE UNION 
AND THE WORD 'BAPTIST.' 

Many of our readers, no doubt, 
have some knowledge of "The A- 
merican Bible Union." The object 
of this organization as stated in its 
Constitution, is this : "To procure 
and circulate the most faithful ver- 
»ions of the sacred Scriptures in all 
li'iiffuages throughout the world." 
Under the impression that the com- 
iii'in English version was imperfect 
in various respects and could be im- 
proved, the Union undertook a revi- 
biod of it. Several denominations 
were engaged in the Union. And 



the Preliminary Jicviscrs selected to 
revise the English version were ta- 
ken from nine different denomina- 
tions. While in the Final Commit- 
/((', which was comprised of four 
members, three denominations are 
represented. Thus great, care was 
taken to preserve it from sectarian- 
ism. Muefaf labor and money have 
been expended by the Society. And 
much time has already been spent; 
if we mistake not, about twelve years. 
The object contemplated by tho 
Bible Union, was doubtless a worthy 
one, and one that must be approved 
of by every lover of the word of 
God. And that good has resulted, 
and that good will result irom the 
labors of the Society, we cannot 
doubt. But that the new version 
which the Bible Union promised, 
when completed, will ever become 
as popular, or accomplish as much 
good as some of the friends of 
the cause thought it would, we 
did not feel so confident. Still 
we rejoice at whatever additional 
light is shed upon the pages of 
the Bible, and at every addition- 
al facility afforded the Bible stu- 
dent to understand its sacred con- 
tents. "We therefore felt favorably 
disposed to the Bible Union, belie- 
ving that its labors cannot fail to 
throw light upon the meaning of 
the original text — the language 
which God used to convey his mind 
to us in. But the common English 
version has a strong hold upon the 
feelings of all who speak the Eng- 
lish language and love the Bible. It 
certainly has great merit. The 
plainness. of its language in general, 
and the simplicity of its style, will 
commend it to the general mind. 
And it will continue most likely to 
bo the version most used among us. 



THE AMERICAN BIBLE US ION &c. 



105 



Nevertheless, as languages change, 
new translations may become desi- 
rable and even necessary. And if 
in the progress of philological sci-| 
ence, any improvement can be made 
upon the language of our common' 
version in conveying the mind of; 
God to us, such improvement should 1 
be accepted by us, and we should not 
let our partiality for any one trans-! 
lation prevent us from using judi-i 
ciously all the translations we may ' 
have access to. 

The circumstance of several de- 1 
nominations being engaged in the 
work of revision, and each of these 
having its attachments to its own 
peculiarities, as well as to the pare 
word of God, suggested the liability 
of the want of a proper unanimity 
among the several translators to 
give entire success to the underta- 
king. Such a want of unanimity 
has shown itself. The Disciples or 
Campbellites (the last term being 
offensive to the denomination we 
only use it to give our readers a 
knowledge of the people we refer to,) 
have taken much interest in the 
work of revision, and Elder Alexan- 
der Campbell is one of the transla- 
tors. Bat according to the Ameri- 
can Christian Review of Cincinnati, 
a prominent and popular paper in 
the denomination, the Disciples will 
be likely to discontinue their coop- 
eration with the American Bible 
Union. Elder Benjamin Franklin, 
editor of the paper referred to, de- 
clares he can no longer defend it, 
and most likely many of his breth- 
ren will follow his example. One 
of the Disciples is now making a 
translation of the New Testament, 
and probably this will be acceptable 
to the denomination. 

The principal objection urged by 



Elder Franklin in the American 
Christian Review against the Bible 
Union, is this : Dr. Conant of the 
Baptist denomination, and a promi- 
nent member ot the Bible Union, 
and also one of the Revisers, retains 
the word Baptist in his translation 
of the Gospel of Matthew. His 
translation reads thus: "In those 
days came John the Baptist, preach- 
ing in the wilderness of Judea," &c, 
as the common version has it. In 
retaining the word Baptist, Dr. Co- 
nant has been thought to he incon- 
sistent ; and also to have departed 
from the rules designed to govern 
the Revisers. He translates baptise, 
immerse, and baptism, immersion; 
but when he comes to baptist, he, 
like the translators of the common 
version, transfers it, according to 
Elder Franklin. And as Dr. Co- 
nant's denomination bears the name 
of Baptist, the course he has pur- 
sued in retaining the word Baptist, 
mak?s him to appear to retain the 
word in order that his denomination 
may have the honored name of the 
harbinger of Christ. 

Dr. Conant's reason for retaining 
the word "Baptist," is the follow- 
ing : "This word is constantly used 
in the New Testament as the sur- 
name of an individual, by which he 
was distinguished from all others. 
No other one bore this appellation. 
That it was strictly a surname, by 
which he was generally known, is 
shown by Josephus, who expressly 
says, that he was 'surnamed Bap- 
tist/ As we say the Christ (not the 
anointed), in such passages as Matt. 
16: 16, 22: 42, and Jesus the Christ, 
Acts 5 : 42, on the same principle, 
say John the Bapjtist. ,> 

Another Baptist minister, O. B. 
Judd. who was at one time engaged 



100 



'WHERE IS ABEL THY BROTHER V 



in the work of revision, but has left 
the Bible Union, also translated the 
passage above referred to, namely, 
Matt. 3: 1. His translation reads 
M follows : "In those days came 
John, the Immerser, preaching in 
the w ilderness of Judea, &c. 

Elder Judd in the following note 
justifies his translation : "The Greek 
term, which the common version 
has transferred, 'the Baptist', and 
which the revised version renders, 
'the Immerser', was originally ap- 
plied tp the harbinger of the Messi- 
ah, on account of his being more 
generally and distinctly known as 
the administrator of a certain reli- 
gious rite. And it never became a 
proper name, or a denominational 
appellation. The term, 'Baptist' 
therefore, as now used in the Eng- 
lish language, cannot fairly and ful- 
ly express the true idea of the orig- 
inal. Hence Murdock, in transla- 
ting the Syriac, gives us, 'the bapti- 
zev\ which, though defective, in sig- 
nification, as will appear from note 
(o) or verse 6 below, is nevertheless 
right as to form, according to the 
best authorities. 

"The Syriac, Dr. Judson's Bur- 
man, and many other eastern ver- 
sions, both ancient and modern, 
translate the original term by native 
words, signifying 'the Immerser.' 
The earliest Latin, from which Ter- 
tullian quoted, De Bapt. cap. 12, 
had baptizator. The later Latin 
versions havo baptista ; which 
Schoot explains thus: 'administra- 
tion of a sacred bath.' The German 
have der Täufer. The French gen- 
erally have le baptisic, but Clericus 
and the Lousannc le baptiscur. The 
Anglo-Saxon has se Tulluletere. All 
the English, so far as examined, 
<thc Baptist 1 , except Murdock, who 



has baptizer, with Whiting and 
Schoot, who have 'the Immerser.' 

We must confess that in our hum- 
ble judgment, if the word baptism is 
translated immersion, it would be 
more consistent to translate tho 
word Baptist, Immerser. And per- 
haps the American Bible Union will, 
in its Revised version, through the 
Final Committee, so render it. As 
Eld. Judd is no longer employed by 
the Bible Union, his translation will 
not of course be accepted. But there 
may be more who will take the same 
view of the subject that he took, 
and their view may prevail with the 
Bible Union. Perhaps it would be 
well not to condemn the Revised 
version until it shall have passed the 
Final Committee, and be completed. 

All translations have, perhaps, 
their excellencies and their defects, 
but probably none can be found so 
imperfect but what our duty can be 
learned from it. Dr. Home makes 
the following remark concerning 
the manuscripts containing the 
Scriptures: "The very worst manu- 
script extant, would not pervert one 
article of our faith, or destroy one 
moral precept." The same, per- 
haps, might be said of translations. 
But if this is so, it should not pre- 
vent us from desiring and endeavor- 
ing to obtain as correct a transla- 
tion of the Scriptures as possible. 

J. Q. 



-* m • » p- 



'WHERE IS ABEL THY BRO- 
THER?" 

"And the Lord said unto Cain, 
Where is Abel thy brother ?" The 
Lord said unto Adam, "Where art 
thou"? and unto Cain, "Where is 
Abel thy brother?" This is the or- 
der — first thyself, ever fit to be in 
the presence of God, and then thy 
brother, where is he? 



'WHERE IS ABEL THY BROTHER?' 



107 



What a question this for Cain ! 
How well he knew where Abel was, 
the very spot in the field where he 
lay; how well he remembered the 
last look of the corpse lying still, 
pressing down the grass, the blood 
sinking down and oozing into the 
opening earth : he knew it all; the 
picture was before his eyes forever, 
drawn in colors bloody red, burnt in 
his very soul. "My sin is ever be- 
fore me." 

Cain knew; and God knew as 
well. He had seen it all, — the blow, 
the blows, the blood, the death; and 
the blood cried aloud for vengeance 
from the ground. Thus he comes 
near to Cain, touching his con- 
science on the tender place, Where 
is Abel thy brother V There are 
some sins which provoke God's ven- 
geance, and weary out his patience 
more than others, and murder is 
one of them. It is a dreadful thing 
for one human being to take away 
the life of another, and the more 
dreadful form is when that other is 
thy brother, — and such a brother — 
an Abel. 

God has not left this world to 
care for itself. Though he does not 
always step out of his place to pun- 
ish each sin as it is committed, he 
yet sees all, notes and remembers 
all. Each act and fact is as well 
known to him as if it alone were the 
sole object of his care. The law 
carries its sanction with it. Each 
breach of the law carries with it the 
sentence of death. It is not execu- 
ted speedily. God is in no haste for 
execution of judgment; the crimi- 
nal cannot escape him ; his dignity, 
his authority can lose nothing by 
delay, and hence the sentence a- 
gainst an evil work is not executed 
speedily ; and therefore, instead of 



using the delay for the purpose of 
obtaining mercy as God intends, the 
hearts of the children of men are 
fully set in them to do evil. 

God virtually asks each of us on 
the back of each sin of omission and 
of commission in which our neigh- 
bor is involved, "Where is Abel thy 
brother V y God holds us respon- 
sible for all that we do, which by its 
effects has an injurious action on any 
of our fellow men. The blood of the 
bodv resting red on the hand is ter- 
rible to think of; but it is only as 
the small dust in the balance when 
compared with the blood of a human 
soul. 

It will not do for us to reply by 
the question of Cain, "Am I my 
brother's keeper ?" He was a mur- 
derer and a liar. "I know not," 
say s he. We do not mean to stand 
in his place, to occupy his vacant 
rocm. He says, "Am I my broth- 
er's keeper ?" As if he had meant 
to insinuate, "Thou art. He is thy 
favorite ; is he not thy special 
charge V* This will not do for us. 
It did not do for him. Master ! 
where is the soul of thy servant? 
Mother, father ! where is the soul of 
thy child ? Sister, where is the 
soul of Abel thy brother? Minis- 
ter, elder, official of whatever name 
in the Church of Jesus Christ! 
where is the soul of the man whom 
God put under thy charge, over the 
which the Holy Ghost hath made 
thee an overseer ? Think, each of 
you in your several places and rela- 
tions, what answer you will have 
ready when the Judge of all the 
earth comes to hold inquest over all 
these, and all other matters. Think 
of that sin which you committed; 
another saw it, and excited by your 
example, followed in your footsteps. 



IOS 



'WHERE IS ABEL TI1Y LROTIIKiVr' 



Stronger than lie, you stopped I med, or a believer in Jeve, and not 
short; God had mere}- on yon and a disciple of the Lord Jeans. That 
arrested you in your downward day's work stamped its impress deep 

v;t but your weaker brother on the soul of thy careless brother. 

Staggered wearily, blindly on, and It added another stone to the door 
at last his feet stumbled on the dark, of his sepulchre, another rivet to the 
mountains, and he fell quick into strength of the chain of iron where* 
the jaws of the second death. Where 
is Abel thy brother ? 

Think of that young man whom ness. 



you once saw going forth on a sab- 
bath-breaking excursion. You passed 
him, in the pride of face, on your 
way to the house of God. A kind 
word and a gentle warning from 
you would have stopped him then ; 
but he went on, and from bad to 
worse* "Drunkenness followed, and 
the end was death ; and you might 
have prevented all had you spoken 
the word in season ; but, like the 
priest and the Levite, you passed by 
on the other side, and left your bro- 
ther to perish. Another may have 
passed and stopped; a good Samar- 
itan may have been found- to bind 
up the man's wounds, but that will 
bono reply for j'ou when God asks, 
"Where is Abel thy brother. 

Do you remember that pleasant ex- 
cursion you had with your friend? 
You set out in the morning togeth- 
er ; you spent the day in varied 
talk-story, talc, quotation, joke; 
you poured forth all your stores, and 
your wit was exuberant and delight- 
ful ; it was a day of gladness, and to 
be remembered for many a note- 
worthy thing ; but you never spoke 
to him of God ; you never asked 
whether all was well with his soul ; 
whether he rested for righteousness 
on the finished work of the Lord 
Jesus, and was accepted in the be- 
loved; — for all that passed between 
you that day you might have been 
a follower of Confucius, or Moham- 



with he was bound. It built him 
up and confined him in his care!» 

It was another stab at thy 



brother's heart, and God asks about 
it, "Where is Abel thy brother? 

You are your own and you are 
your brother's keeper, and you will 
never learn how to keep or care for 
your brother till you have learned 
to keep and care for your own soul, 
and this you will never do till God 
keeps you. You will never do any 
good to others till God has done 
good to yourself. You must have 
salvation and the joy of it before 
you will care to speak of it. David 
pra}'S, "Restore unto me the joy of 
thy salvation, and uphold mc with 
thy free Spirit : then will I teach 
transgressors thy ways, and sinners 
shall be converted unto thee." 

These are solemn questions, dear 
reader, for thee and for mc: Is 
there really the blood of an Abel on 
thy hands or mine? Have we, by 
any act of omission or of commis- 
sion, sent the soul of a brother down 
to the pit of death? Is it so that 
through all eternity, in hell, some 
brother can lay the guilt of his eter- 
nal death, instrumen tally, at your 
door or mine ? Surely the bare 
possibility that it may bo so should 
quicken us to redoubled zeal and 
diligence, working with our might 
the things our hands find to do. 
And with what earnestness of soul 
ought we now to ofler up this prayer 
of David's, "Deliver mc from blood- 
guiltiness, O God, thou God of my 



THE DUTY FOE US.— THIS WORLD'S DANCE. 



109 



salvation j and my tongue shall sing 
aloud of thy righteousness." The 
apostle Paul could say, "I take you 
to record this day that I am pure 
from the blood of all men." And 
he could say that because he could 
also say, "That by the space of 
three years I ceased not to warn 
every one, night and day, with tears." 
Have your answer ready when God 
comes to ask, "Where is Abel thy 
brother?" 

Selected. 



-♦♦♦- 



THE DUTY FOR US. 

Wearily the Christian pilgrim 
surveys the church about him. As 
he looks on his own heart, he sees 
there so much that is sinful, that he 
wonders how he can himself be 
saved. As he looks upon others, 
harder influences come into play. 
Each heresy — each inconsistency — 
assumes to him exaggerated pro- 
ns. "Lord, can he who holds 
this or that doctrine — who yields to 
this or that sin — can he be saved T" 

Nor is this inquiry always un ami- 
able. We see an error, and, often 
from love to our fellow men, Ave 
hasten to denounce it as soul-de- 
stroying. From the error we come 
to the crrorist. We draw the pall 
of death over all Eome, until at last 
it covers Fenelon and Pascal. These 
sentences we pronounce punitively 
until at last it would seem as if it 
were our duty to utter a gospel, not 
of salvation, but of condemnation. 

Thai this is right as to doctrine, 
there can be no doubt. But our 
Lord has told us when we go to ap- 
ply these tests to individuals, to ap- 
ply them first to ourselves. "Enter 
ye at the strait gate." T<vo ways 
does this come home to us. The 
first is in applying to ourselves the 



doctrine — art thou in Christ? for 
there is no other way by which man 
can be saved. The second is by ap- 
plying this test to those to whom 
we are appointed to speak. It is 
not — is A. in the way of salvation ? 
or is B.? but art thou ? 



-4-» • ♦ ¥■ 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

THIS WORLD'S DANCE. 

This world is like a dazzling ball 
room of large proportions, in the 
floor of which is an invisible trap 
door. The various strains of music 
like a mystic enchantment induce 
all the lovers of vain music to meet 
in the whirling dance. Around and 

CD 

around they go, to and fro the}' 
mingle their busy feet — merry and 
loud ring forth their thoughtless 
songs, feeling, to all appearance as 
safe as though their feet trod no 
dangerous paths. But alas! some 
of their unwearied feet touch the fa- 
tal spring of the trap door — down 
they go into the dark abyss below — 
a few draw back with horror but too 
soon are their feelings calmed and 
their tears wiped dry, and on, and 
on, in the whirl again they go, — 
another and another drops through 
for ever, but still the busy music 
chimes iorth in fascinating strains, 
— the tide of humanity still comes 
rushing madly in, — a few reels are 
indulged in and onward they rush 
to destruction — time has told her 
talc, but oh ! eternity I eternity ! 
what* thou must reveal. 

J. S. F. 



-♦<vo- 



Sorrows carried to the Savior. 

In the death of John the Baptist 
the world lost "a burning and a shi- 
ning light." He was a "just man 
and holy," and of a nature so noble 
1 that the faithful and true Witness, 



110 



SORROWS CARRIED TO THE SAYIOE. 



who knew all men, said of him, the business on which he was sent. 
"Among them that are born of wo- 
men, there hath not risen a greater 



than John the Baptist/ 1 Sent to 

prepare the way of the Lord, he en- 
tered upon his work in the spirit 



The man of God had no time for 
prayer — no opportunity to send 
farewell messages to absent friends. 
The relentless steel, wielded by a 
sinewy arm, did its work ; and the 



and power of Elias, and his word j executioner returned to Herod's pah 



was with such authority that thou- 
sands of his countrymen "repented 
and were baptized of him in Jordan, 
confessing their sins." Honest, 
fearless, and self-forgetting, he was 
a noble specimen of the true refor- 
mer. 

To these great qualities there was 
added a beautiful modesty, that was 
the crowning grace of his character. 
The removal of such a man by death 
is a calamity to society as well as to 
his immediate friends. In the case 
of John's disciples, their affliction at 
the loss of their master was aggra- 
vated by peculiar circumstances. 
His death seemed premature, for 
he was cut off in the prime of life, 
and when his capacities for useful- 
ness were un wasted. It was a mys- 



ace, bringing with him a dead man's 
head swimming in blood; to be laid, 
a ghastly trophy, at the feet of a 
dancing girl and her infamous mo- 
ther. 

The disciples of John learned 
what had occurred, and hastened to 
the prison. They found the mutila- 
ted body, prepared it for burial, and 
bore it tenderly to the grave. This 
done, they went and told Jesus. 
Most beautiful was this manifesta- 
tion of confidence in the Savior in 
the time of their dire distress. In 
their afflictions some turn to the 
world for support, but only to find it 
a bruised reed "upon which, if a 
man lean, it will go into his hand/' 
and pierce his side. Others, to get 
rid of trouble, plunge headlong into 
terious providence that permitted | sin ; and others still abandon them- 



the early retirement of this brave 
soldier from the field of battle. 

And the mannerot hisexitfrom the 
world was dreadful. He was mur- 
'dered at the instigation of an aban- 
doned woman. His rebuke of Her- 
od-Antipas stirred the fires of hell in 
the heart of Philip's wife, and from 
that time "she had a quarrel (an in- 
ward grudge) against him and 
would have killed him." Through 
her influence he w r as first sent to pri- 
son ; but this did not satisfy her ap- 
petite for revenge, and "when a 
convenient day was come" she in- 
sisted that his head should be 
brought her in a charger. An exe- 
cutioner was ordered to the dun- 
geon, and he made quick dispatch of 



selves to the sorrow of the world 
that w r orketh death. But the disci- 
ples of John carried their burdens to 
the Savior, and breathed their com- 
plaints into his ear. 

The evangelist does not tell us 
how r they were received, nor was it 
necessary that he should do so. Wo 
are sure that they were made wel- 
come, and that the gracious words 
of Jesus distilled with healing pow- 
er upon their stricken hearts. In 
going where they did for sympathy 
and comfort, it was not possible that 
they should be disappointed. A few 
months before, John had sent two 
of his disciples to the Savior to ask 
the question, "Art thou he that 
should come, or do we look for an- 



SOEEOWS CAEEIED TO THE SAYIOE. 



Ill 



other?" To this question the Mas-! 
ter did not return a categorical an- 
swer, but said, "Go and show John 
again those things Avhich ye do hear i 
and see: the blind receive their 
Bight and the lame walk, the lepers 
are cleansed and the deaf hear, the 
dead are raised up and the poor 
have the Gospel preached to them." 
It was the most natural thing in the 
world that the afflicted and the 
friendless should be drawn to one 
whose "mighty works" were of this 
character. Christ was "anointed to 
preach good tidings unto the meek;" 
he was sent "to bind up the broken- 
hearted," and there was given to 
him "the tongue of the learned," 
that he might "speak a word in sea- 
son to the weary." 

Oh, what a burden would be lifted 
from the sad and weary ones of 
earth, if, like these disciples of John, 
they would carry their .sorrows to 
the Savior. And why should any 
doubt the tenderness of his compas- 
sion, or his power to save ? Did he 
not while on earth — on the "last 
great day of the feast" — stand and 
cry, "If any man thirst, let him come 
unto me and drink ?" Did he not 
invite to him all that "labor and are 
heavy laden," with the promise that 
he would "give them rest?" And 
now that he has passed into heaven, 
he is the same merciful Savior still, 
a compassionate high priest, who is 
touched with the feeling of our infir- 
mities." Yet, how many are per- 
ishing for lack of faith in the pity- 
ing love of the Friend of sinners. 
Some are deterred from going to 
him by the apprehension that their 
sins are too aggravated to be par- 
doned. They see themselves cut off 
from the sympathies of kindred and 
friends. The church neglects them, 



scribes and pharisees despise them, 
no man cares for their souls, and 
they are ready to conclude that 
they are abandoned of God and 
man. If I could gain the ear of 
such, I would tell them that the 
Savior casts out none who come to 
him. He saves to the uttermost. 
"Whatever your guiltiness be, when 
itfallethinto the sea of God's mercy, 
it is but like a drop of blood fallen 
into the great ocean." 

"Come, oh my guilty brethren, come 
Groaning beneath your load of sin; 

His bleeding heart shall make you clean ; 
His open side shall take you in ; 

He calls you now, invites you home : 

Come, oh my g»ilty brethren, come." 

Others stagger along under the 
burden of their sorrows, iwith the 
feeling that their troubles are incu- 
rable. They are troubles with 
which "a stranger doth not inter- 
meddle;" burdens that can be 
shared with no earthly friend. The 
treachery of those in whom we have 
confided — the disobedience and in- 
gratitude of children, and many 
other social and domestic afflictions, 
are only aggravated by being hinted 
to the world. And there are thou- 
sands who are dying of these poi- 
soned arrows that are drinking up 
their spirits. For sorrows such as 
these earth has no balm ; relief can 
be found only at the throne of 
grace. And it can be found there. 
The heart of Christ is an unfailing 
fountain of sympathy. He is able 
to "comfort all that mourn, to give 
unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of 
joy for mourning, the garment of 
praise for the spirit of heaviness." 
Are you, my reader, numbered with 
those who are "afflicted, tossed with 
tempest, and not comforted?" Let 
me counsel you to carry your trou- 
bles to the Savior, confiding while 



112 



MY OWN PICTURE, &c. 



you do so in his love and sympa- 
thy. 

'•In meek obedience to the heavenly Teacher, 
Thy WLirv soul c:in only find its peace ; 

Seeking no aid from any human creature; 
Looking to God alone for his release." 

Selected. 



-♦<*♦- 



MY OWN PICTURE. 

Suppose all Christians were just 
like me, what would become of the 
world ? Suppose none prayed more, 
or more fervently, how many sin- 
ners would be awakened ? How 
many revivals sent ? Suppose none 
were more faithful in exhorting the 
impenitent, how many would be led 
to Christ ? It none evinced more 
of the power and spirit of holiness 
in* their lives, how many gain say ers 
and skeptics would be convinced 
and put to silence ? If none were 
more liberal than I am, how would 
the pastor be sustained, the bread 
of life be sent to the perishing, the 
kingdom ot the Redeemer extended 
to the ends of the earthly? In 
short, if all Christians were like me, 
when would the millennium come — 
the day of Zion's triumph — when 
there shall be one Lord, and his 
name one, every knee bowing, and 
every tongue confessing to him a- 
lone ? Alas! have I not too much 
reason for fear that that happy day 
is yet far distant, if no one is to be 
more efficient in bringing it about 
than I am? Oh, if my faith, and 
my zeal, and my liberality, were 
the measure for the whole church, 
there would be a sad prospect for 
this dark, ruined world ! Who 
Would bake care of our country, if 
no oho was more willing to sacrifice 
his own ease and comfort for it than 
1 am ? Who would give the water 
of life to famishing millions in 



heathen lands, if none had more 
bowels of compassion than I have? 
And why should any one feel more 
responsibility in these matters tnan 
I do ? If I can free my skirts, why 
may not others ? Have Ave not all 
one Master, one Judge, to whom we 
must render our account ? If, then, 
1 can answer for my delinquencies, 
others have no more difficulty- — ■ 
There is no justice in easing one 
while all the rest are burdened. — 
If I can get a dispensation to serve 
mammon, or belial, or self, why 
may not others. If I may love the 
Lord, with less than my whole mind, 
and soul, and strength, and my 
neighbor less than myself, so every 
disciple of Jesus. If I may seek the 
gratifications of my own desires as 
the first end of my being, so may 
all the world beside. And Satan 
may riot amid universal ruin and 
death, till the last tramp shall wake 
us all to receive ac< rdi our 

deeds, whether good or bad. 



-•*»♦- 



THE HOUR OF DEATH. 

I have lived to see that this world 
is full of perturbations \ and I have 
long been preparing to leave it, 
and gathering comfort for the aw- 
ful hour of making up my account 
with God, which I now apprehend 
to be near. And though I have 
by his grace loved him in my 
youth, and feared him in my age, 
and labored to have a conscience 
void of offence toward all men ; 
yet if thou, Lord, shouldst be ex- 
treme to mark what I have done 
amiss, how shall I abide it? — 
Where I have failed, Lord, show 
mercy to me; for I plead not my 
righteousness, but the forgiveness 
!of my unrighteousness, through 
his merits who died to purchase 



ON THE ATONEMENT, &c. 



113 



pardon for penitent sinners. And 
since I owe thee a death, Lord, 
let it not be terrible, and then 
choose thy own time j I submit to 
it. Let not mine, O Lord, but 
thy will be done. — Richard Hooker. 



-»»»•» 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

OX THE ATONEMENT, or 
The Design of Christ's Suffering. 

There is perhaps no doctrine in 
the Christian scriptures more in- 
teresting to us than that of the 
atonement. The word atonement 
occurs but once in the common 
translation of the New Testament, 
but is frequently found in the Old. 
The doctrine of atonement was first 
given by God to Moses in Mount 
Sinai; therefore, to get the true 
meaning of the word, we should 
find out how God himself applies 
it in the law that he gave to the 
Jews. It is frequently said that 
when an atonement is made, the 
design of it is to reconcile God. 
Hence, it is said that when Christ 
made an atonement for sinners, he 
suffered the penalty of the law in 
their room and stead, and by bear- 
ing the wrath of God in their stead, 
reconciled God to man. But I shall 
take the liberty to differ from this 
idea. 

The primary meaning of the word j 
atonement is to cleanse or purify. 
And the secondary meaning of it is 
to reconcile or appease, which will 
appear from the following p*assages 
of scripture where there was an 
atonement made for the purification 
of a woman after child-birth (see 
Lev. 12: G-8.) The express design 
of this atonement was to cleanse. 
It could not have been designed to 
appease the wrath of God. We do 
not believe that he ever was angry 



with a woman for having a legiti- 
mate child. 

And again ; to make an atone- 
jmentfora house that had the lep- 
rosy; (see Lev. 14: 53.) We find 
that the priest was to make an 
atonement for the house and it 
should be clean. The object of this 
atonement certainly was to cleanse 
the house, because it is unreasona- 
ble that the Supreme Being would 
be wroth with a house. In the 16th 
chapter of Lev. the word atonement 
occurs thirteen times. Here there 
was an atonement made for the 
tabernacle, the holy place, the al- 
tar, the priest, and the congrega- 
tion, for the express purpose of 
cleansing them. When the priest 
finished making an atonement for 
these things, it is said in the 20th. 
verse of the same chapter, "And 
when he had made an end of rec- 
onciling the holy place, and the tab- 
ernacle of the congregation, and 
the altar." 

Here it is said he made an end 
of reconciling them. Hence I con- 
clude that a secondary meaning of 
the word atonement is to reconcile. 
Here it should be observed that the 
atonement was not designed to re- 
concile the law to these things, 
nor to the people; but to reconcile 
them to it. I think these quota- 
tions and others that can be given, 
are sufficient to convince any man 
who believes the Bible, that God's 
definition of atonement, and the 



original use 



of it, was first to 



cleanse, and secondly, to reconcile. 
We all aaree that Christ came to 
make an atonement, but we differ 
about the design of the atonement, 
and w T hom it was intended to affect. 
Some men will sav that Christ in 
making an atonement, appeased di- 
G. Y. Yol. XII. 8 



114 



(XN THE ATONEMENT, &c. 



vine jus! ice, bore the wrath of God J tian fellowship and cleansing from 

that was due to sinners, fulfilled the sin, are only to be obtained on the 

law of God, and suffered its penalty condition that we walk in the light 

in their stead, and «o reconciled him of* the Gospel. Here John docs not 

to mankind. But I think this doc- tell us that the blood of Christ serves 

trine is not in the Bible. I do not to reconcile God, but on the contra« 

know that there is any text in the ry he says it cleanses us from all 

book- that says he made satisfaction sin. 

to justice for sinners, or that he And again; as the atonement 

bore the wrath of God that was due under the law cleansed the people 

to sinners, or that he suffered the from pollutions, so the mc\ns of 

penalty of the law instead of sinners; grace under the Gospel are adapted 



Nor is there any text that says he 
reconciled (Jod to men. 



to purify our soul from iniquity. 
Hence Peter says, "seeing ye have 



Christ makes an atonement for purified your souls in obeying the 



sinners by means of the Gospel, — 
by preaching, working miracles, 



truth through the spirit unto un- 
feigned love of the brethren, seo 



suffering, dying, rising from the that you love one another with a 
dead, and conferring the Ho'y Spir- 1 pure heart fervently, being born 



n his followers. lie has estab- 

sd that svstem of religion by 

means of which we may be cleansed 

from our sins, and be reconciled to 

God. 



again, not of corruptible seed, but 
of incorruptible, by the word of God 
which livcth and abideth forever." 
1 Peter 1: 22, 23. And in the25th 
verse he says, "and this is the word 



Hence the apostle says, "for if the which by the gospel is preached tin- 
blood of bulls and of goats, and the to you." Here the apostle informs 
ashes of an heifer, sprinkling the us that the new birth consists in 
unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying purifying our souls in obeying tho 
of the flesh; how much more shall truth. This should satisfy us that 
the blood of Christ, who through | the atonement of Christ is accom- 
the eternal Spirit offered himself pushed in the believers by means of 
without spot to God, purge your the Gospel. 

conscience from dead works to The Bible no where teaches us 
serve the living God?'' Heb. ( .i : (to my knowledge) that God is or 
1-8, 14. Here the contrast is made was reconciled to sinners, but on the 
between the law and the Gospel, other hand, whereever the word 
Tin 1 atonement made under the law, occurs, it is applied to the creature, 
sane! Hied to the purifying of fche The following passage of scripture 
flesh. But the Gospel atonement places the doctrine of reconciliation 
nerves to purge" the conscience. in a clear point of view. "Allthings 

The apostle .lohn says, "if we are of God, who hath reconciled us 
Walk in the light as he is in the unto himself by Jesus Christ, and 
light, we have fellowship one with hath given to us the ministry of 
another, and the blood of Jesus reconciliation j to wit, that Cod was 
Chn>l his Son eleaifseth us from all in Christ, reconciling the world 
sin." 1 John 1 : 7. Here the apos- unto himself, not imputing their 
tie clearly teaches us that our Chris- tresspasses unto them, and hath 



ON THE ATONEMENT, &c. 115 

committed unto us the word of in the Bible? And how was this 

reconciliation. Now then we are debt contracted? And above all, 

ambassadors for Christ, as though we ask, in what way did our Savior 

, God did beseech you by us, we pray , pay this original sin or debt? and 



you in Christ's stead, be ye recon- 
ciled to God, 2 Cor. 5 : 18, 19. 

The great point to be ascertained 
: is this; whether God or man re- 
ceives the atonement made by 



cides this question as plainly as it 



fulfill the law for man ? 

Let us uriefly notice what was 
lost by the transgression of our fore 
parents. "And the Lord God com- 
manded the man saying of every 



Christ. The following passage de- tree of the garden thou mayeat 



freely eat, but of the tree of knowl- 



can be given in human speech, edge of good and evil thou shalt not 



"For if when we were enemies, we 
were reconciled to God by the death 
of his Son, much more being recon- 
ciled, we shall be saved by his life^ 
And not only so, but we joy in God 
through our Lord Jesus Christ, by 
whom we have now received the 
atonement." Bom. 5: 10, 11, 

Hence we understand that our 
blessed Savior left the throne above 
unconditionally, and brought con- 
ditional salvation, by opening unto 
us a new and living way, which he! commits the crime, and gets the 

whipping, then he knows to his 

heart's content. 



eat of it, for in the day that thou 
eatest thou shalt surely die." Gen. 
2 : 16, 17. When God threatened 
Adam with death, he did not tell 
what kind of a death it should be, 
but by inflicting it on him, he has 
pointed it out sufficiently plain. 
"When a man savs to his son. if you 
cat the fruit of a certain tree. I will 
whip you, the boy may be at a loss 
to know what kind of a whipping 
his father intends, but when he 

gets 



has consecrated, and has brought life 
and immortality to liirht through 
the Gospel. Who would not love 



So after our first parents ate the 



such a character that has done so forbidden fruit, God explained t'ic 
much for us, and is still willing to • kind of death they should die by 
intercede for his children, having I pronouncing the penalty on them, 
entered into heaven itself, there to j as seen in Gen. 3: 16 — 19. Here is 
appear in the presence of God for us. | all that God said should come )n 
The question naturally arises, ! man in consequence of Ada • n. 

what was the design of the suffering 1 He was made subject to a temporal 
and death of Christ? Well, savs j death, and liable to all the miseries 
one, it was to pay the original sin, consequent on a state ofm y. 

or the debt contracted by our first; The earth was cursed. The woman 
parents: and to fulfill the law for 'had her sorrow and was mod 

us, by paying the penalty of the to bear her children in pain. 
law, and thus became the surety of That doctrine which says that 
sinners, and as such fulfilled the law Christ as the surety of mankind, 
of God in their room and stead, suffered the penalty due for Adam's 
Now the above idea does not look sin in the room and instead of him 
reasonable to me, nor ever has from and his posterity, and paid the* 
my boyhood. I ask the question, ! original sin and debt, contradicts 
can we find the term original sin: the experience of every intelligent 



110 



OX THE ATONEMENT, &c. 



man and woman in the world. "We 

all know that women bear their 
children in sorrow. * Man eats his 
bread In the sweat of his face. The 
earth hrings forth thorns and this- 
tles. And we all have to return to 
the dust. 

I think the miseries that have 
come on the world in consequence 
of Adam's fall, are natural evils, and 
that (Jod never has imputed Adam's 
sin to any of his posterity, because 
they could not help what Adam did 
before they were born. Sin is an 
act — it is the transgression of the 
law of God. To impute, is to charge. 
And if I should be charged with any 
action that happened before I was 
born, it would be a wrong charge. 
Hence we conclude that a person is 
not a natural sinner, but because 
be commits sins. A man is not a 
thief before he steals, neither is he 
a liar until he tells the untruth. 

We are ready to admit that Christ 
made the law honorable. But that 
he fulfilled the law for us, I am not 
ready to believe. I do not recol- 
lect that there is one text in the 
Bible that says Christ fulfilled the 
law for us, but we can find that he 
fulfilled it in us. For "What the 
law could not do in that it was weak 
through the flesh, God sending his 
own Son in the likeness of sinful 
flesh, and for sin condemned sin in 
tli' flesh, that the righteousness of 
tin 1 law might be fulfilled in us, who 
walk not after the flesh hut after 
the spirit. Rom. 8 : 3, 1. 

If the main object of Christ's er- 
rand into the world wa^ to appease 
the wrath of Grod, and pay the orig- 
inal sin, and to reconcile God to 
"man, why did he not tell us so when 
lie undertook to tell what he came 
into the world to do. lie says to 



Pilate, "to this end was I born, 
and for this caft«c came I into the 
world, that I should bear witness 
unto the truth. John 18 : 37. 

And again ; if Christ made satis- 
faction to law and justice for all the 
sins of the whole human family by 
suffering as their surety all that 
they deserve to suffer for their sins, 
then the whole human family must 
be saved, none of them will ever 
be punished by law or justice for 
their sins, because justice never can 
require a debt that has been paid, 
to be paid over again. But this 
contradicts the scriptures, for they 
abundantly teach that those who 
die in their sins will be punished ac- 
cording to their crimes. 

But the main design of Christ's 
coming into the world, his suffering, 
and death, and resurrection, time 
and space will not admit me to 
dwell upon, neither do I feel my- 
self able to do justice to such a* 
sublime cause, yet I will offer a 
few thoughts. Jesus Christ, the 
Son of God, became the son of man, 
that we the sons of men, can beeome 
the sons of God. Our blessed Sav- 
ior left heaven and came upou earth 
to prepare us for heaven and then 
returned to heaven to prepare heav- 
en for us. In the 14th and 15th 
verses of the third chapter of John, 
we can gain some knowledge of the 
design of his death. And as Moses 
lifted up the serpent in the wilder- 
ness, even so must the Son of man 
be lifted up, that whosoever belicv- 
eth in him, should not perish, but 
have eternal life. 

The brazen serpent was not in- 
tended to bear the wrath of God, 
or to Suffer the penalty of the law 
instead of tho Jews, who were suf- 
fering it for their own disobedience. 



A EELIGIOUS FAMILY PAPEK.— ON Ps. 37 : 16. 



117 



But it was raised up that they 
might be cured of the bite of the 
fiery serpent. "Even so must the 
Son of man be lifted up." "Even 
so," implies that Christ was to be 
lifted up on the cross for a similar 
purpose ; that is, to cure us of sin. 
Hence the Savior tells us the design 
of his being lifted up on the cross 
was, that whosoever believeth in 
him should not perish but have eter- 
nal life. 

That serpent was not lifted up to 
procure the mercy of God to the 
Jews, but it was his mercy that 
procured it, and caused it to be lift- 
ed up, to deliver them from misery 
and death. Even so the sufferings 
of Christ were not intended to pro- 
cure the love of God to the human 
family, but on the contrary, it was 
the love which he had for them, that 
caused him to give his Son to die 
that they might live. This is prov- 
ed by the words of Christ in the 
very next verse, when he says, 
"For God so loved the world, that 
he gave his only begotten Son, that 
whosoever believeth in him, should 
not perish, but have everlasting 
life. 

D. S. 

Hyattsvillc, 0. 



♦•»- 



A EELIGIOUS FAMILY PAPER. 

The importance of a religious 
paper in a religious family cannot 
be to highly estimated. No family 
is likely to feel a suitable interest 
in the cause of Christ which is not 
impressed from week to week with 
the stirring facts, arguments, and 
appeals which are usually found 
in a well-conducted religious jour- 
nal. It instructs, restrains, stimu- 
lates, encourages, and improves all 
who come under its influence. Yet 



how many professedly religious fam- 
ilies take no such paper? They 
take a commercial paper, perhaps 
an agricultural, medical, or masonic, 
that they may keep posted up in 
those departments of exertion, but 
leave religion entirely to the chan- 
ces of the day. What would the 
Lord Jesus say if he were to appear 
in «uch a family, and see every 
other interest represented but that 
for which he bled and died? Is it 
fair to treat the best cause in the 
universe in this way? How will 
parents who do this, and thus take 
away the keys of knowledge from 
their children and dependents, an- 
swer for it in the day of judgment? 
How can they hope to die well 
when they have educated themselves 
and their families in everything but 
religion ? 



-* ♦ o •■ ►■ 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

ON PSALM 37: 16. 

"A little that a righteous man Hath, is 
better than the riches of many wicked."' 

How many persons seek happi- 
ness in riches; all they desire and 
wish is wealth ; and when it is ob- 
tained the golden vision of their 
hope passes like a sunbeam. Many 
care not for a good character, edu- 
cation nor the hope of heaven- — 
nothing but opulence, and when 
they have attained their desire, they 
are unhappy, they care for nothing 
now but their wealth, and are only 
slaves to the same idol. How truly 
it is written, "that they that will be 
rich fall into temptation and a 
snare, and into many foolish and 
hurtful lusts, which drown men in 
destruction and perdition. But the 
righteous who has but little is hap- 
py and contented, lor he travels 
cheerfully through a thorny path 



lis 



DON'T SNUB THE CHILD. 



when he knows it is short, and will son which seems dull to him. Fa- 
soon conduct him to the object of ther, mother, and the big brothers, 
all his desires; he considers his mis- not being well versed in the sub- 
fortunes and troubles as intended to ject, gave him no assistance, lie 
prepare him for a better world, goes to school, hoping that he will 
He may sutler from the loss of make a pretty good recitation. He 
irirnds. vet the assurance of a home is not quite up to the mark, 
in heaven where he may meet them j "Dunce, " "booby," "blockhead," 
again comforts him amid all his at- says the unwise teacher. The poor 



flirt ions. And thus you see that a 



little fellow's heart sinks all the way 



little that a righteous man hath is to his ankles. "What use is there of 



better than the riches of many 



gives comfort to the poor; it is that 
pure gem which shines brightest in 



his trying ? He is a booby? Why 



wicked. .Religion is that which should he learn anything? Has not 

his teacher, who certainly knows, 
told him that he is a dunce? Is not 
adversity; it is that which supports j his head made of mahogany? He 
the poor christian through life, and | feels it, to see; and as he goes home 



sustains him in the hour of death. 

Riches may help a man through 

life, but in death it can do nothing 



towards sustaining him. 



Fannie. 



SUhe (Jfamilii tybtttt 

DON'T SNUB THE CHILD. 

Many a child has been wilted into 
silence, and frightened out of suc- 
cess, simply by being snubbed. It 
is very easy to snub a child ; equal- 
ly easy to encourage the child, and 
lead him on to the accomplishment 
of something useful. 



with tearful eyes, he despairs of 
ever succeeding, sits down in a fit 
of sulky despondency, and makes a 
positive failure in his lesson for the 
next day. Had the teacher en- 
couraged him a little, kindly point- 
ed out to him his deficiency, and 
showed him how to set his faults 
right, he might have come the next 
day with a merry heart, a cheerful 
face, and a well learned lesson. 

Another little disciple comes 
bouncing home from school in high 
glee. He has done well in his les- 
sons. He has had a good time with 
the other boys, coasting or skating. 
Who can S}*mpathizc with him, and 



Children have strong sympathies; 
warm and tender hearts. The}- enjoy his enjoyment, so well as his 
soon form attachments to those who parents ? He rushes into their pivs- 
arc placed in authority over them, ence. "There, now, you noisy calf ! 
or else they regard them with a | Wipe your feet this minute, sir! 
feeling very, nearly allied to hatred. How dare you f" An extinguisher 
"What child ever loved a cross, lis put upon him. Whether his sins 
snappish teacher? What child ever have been great or small, he feels 
hated a teacher or a parent who .the condemnation great, and sulkily 
showed a loving interest in the 'sneaks off to his room by himself, or 
child's success? goes to the kitchen corner, behind 

Very easy indeed is it to discour- the stove, where he soothes his ruf- 
age the little student. He has spent fled feelings by stroking the cat, as- 
an hour or two at home over a les- sured that there is some sympathy 



A MOTHER.— FAULT FINDERS. 



119 



between them, even if human be- 
ings do snarl at him and discourage 
iiiin. 

The same blunder is often made 
in Sunday school teaching. With- 
out making allowance for the obsta- 
cles which stand in the way of the 
boy who tries to learn verbatim the 
first chapter of Matthew, the teach- 
er tells him, before the rest of the 
class, that he is a stupid fellow. He 
is discouraged. Passing on to the 
next, and the next, teacher finds 
that none of them know it any bet- 
ter : and, for consistency's sake, and 
for the sake of his own dignity, he 
is obliged to pronounce them all 
stupid fellows. They exchange glan- 
ces and ideas; some mourning over 
their alleged stupidity, others glory- 
ing in it ; while the' great lesson of 
the day for them is, that perhaps 
the teacher is as stupid as they are. 

It is very easy* to encourage a 
child. A kind look, a pleasant 
word, a short sentence of commen- 
dation, do a great deal to make the 
child believe that he really can ac- 
complish something. I do not ad- 
vocate indiscriminate praise of all 
that a child does. That is as fool- 
ish and as hurtful as the other er- 
ror. The parent, teacher, or minis- 
ter, must enter into the child's feel- 
ings, if they would hope to make 
anything out of the child. We must 
mix judicious commendation with 
wholesome reproof, telling the child 
what he does right and what he 
does wrong, and showing him how 

to pursue the right, and avoid the 
wrong. If we do this kindly, there 
is no difficulty about it; and there 
need be no fear as to its success. 



A MOTHEK. 

By the quiet fireside of home, 
the true mother, in the midst of 



her children, is sowing as in vases 
of earth the seeds of plants that 
shall sometimes give to heaven the 
fragrance of their blossoms, and 
whose fruit shall be as a rosary of 
angelic deeds, the noblest offering 
that she can make the ever ascen- 
ding and expanding souls of her 
children to her Maker. Every word 
that she utters goes from heart to 
heart with a power of which she 
little dreams; Philosophers tell us 
in their speculations that we cannot 
lift a finger without moving the dis- 
tant spheres. 

Solemn is the thought, but not 
more solemn to the Christian mo- 
ther than the thought that every 
word that falls from her lips — every 
expression of her countenance, even 
the sheltered walk and retirement 
of home, may leave an indelible im- 
pression on young souls around her, 
and form as it were an underlying 
strain of that education which peo- 
ples heaven. 



♦•♦- 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

FAULT FINDERS. 

There are a great many children, 
and alas many grown people too, 
for the young do not always out- 
grow their habits and traits of char- 
aoter with their childhood, who 
seem to take great pleasure in speak- 
ing of the faults and imperfections 
of their associates. They have not 
a playmate so good, nor a friend so 
dear, that has not some great fault 
as they would make you believe, 
which you ought to know about and 
condemn. And another thing, which 
is generally true with regard to such 
children, the more plainly you are 
made to see the faults and the more 



120 



FAULT FIXDERS. 



severely you condemn them, the 
better they are pleased. I said, 
that they seemed to receive a great 
deal of pleasure in so doing; but I 
am very sure that they cannot re- 
ceive any real enjoyment or happi- 
ness, and there are a great many 
things which are called pleasures 
which are very, very far from, those 
enjoyments which make up our hap- 
piness. The cruel boy, for instance, 
may take pleasure in robbing the 
birds of their eggs and young bird- 
lings, or in worrying and torment- 
ing the poor dogs and cats, that he 
lias in his power; or perhaps in tyr- 
anizing over the younger and more 
timid of his brothers and sisters or 
playmates. But we all know that 
he can receive no happiness in doing 
or reflecting upon these unkind and 
wicked acts. 

So of many other things that 
might be mentioned, which children 
and even grown people do, when 
they are in pursuit of mere pleasure 
or selfish gratification. And no 
doubt it would be a very gooji thing 
for us always to reflect whether it 
is pleasure or happiness which we 
are seeking. But the reason why I 
think there can be no happiness in 
speaking evil of others. In the first 
place it is wrong, and God has so ar- 
ranged things, that no wrong act 
will ever be attended with what is 
only given as a reward tor doing 
good. It is wrong because there is 
no love in it, and one of the first of 
the great commandments is, that 
we should love one another, and on- 
ly in proportion as we do lovo and 
seek to do good to our associates, 
shall we be rewarded with satisfac- 
tion and real enjoyment. Another 
reason is, that you never see one of 
these regular fault finders who docs 



not wear a sour, discontented and 
unhappy look. Now the next time 
any of them take you aside to tell 
you something really bad about 
your friends or playmates, instead 
of listening to what they have to say, 
just look sharply into their faces, 
and see if you do not find there an 
expression very unlike that which 
beams in the countenances and fair- 
ly dances in the eyes of the innocent 
and happy hearted. Ah, I tell you, 
it is a hard, sad business this look- 
ing up the faults and frailties of our 
fellows ! Better by far, even for us 
as well as them, that we try to hunt 
up their virtues and good qualities, 
because we shall be most likely to find 
in every one some that will improve 
us in striving to imitate. But say 
some of our little readers, there are 
very bad children that we know. 
Are we never to speak or think of 
their bad qualities? I do not know, 
but I think the occasions very few, 
when we should speak of them, and 
if we always think of them togeth- 
er with the manner in which they 
have been raised, the teaching and 
training which they have received 
and above all if we too have faults, 
which it is perhaps as wicked for us to 
cherish, it is not vciy probable that 
we shall ever become in the sight of ei- 
ther God or man very noted fault find- 
ers. I have found a little verse which 
I think would be well for every lit- 
tle boy and girl, and indeed every 
grown person too, to commit to 
memory, and as often as they arc 
tempted to speak evil of another 
call it to mind as a kind of help in 
the way of duty. 

What nro another's faults to me, 

I've not a vulture bill, 
To pick at every fault I see, 

And make it wider still : 
It is enough for inc to know 



AIMS FOE YOUNG MEN.— QUEKIES. 



121 



I'vo follies of my own; 
And <m my heart the care bestow, 
And let my friends alone. 

Nicoma, Ind. J. O. II. 



AIMS FOR YOUNG MEN. 

Young men, are the aims of your 
lives such as these ? Do you im- 
prove the hours of leisure, such as 
occur in the intervals of labor and 
business in reading, in study, in 
meditation, in profitable conversa- 
tion ? If so, you are acting wisely j 
for you will lay up for yourselves a 
j)ortion that will stay by you in 
every trial and conflict incident up- 
on life's pilgrimage. JSTot so, how- 
ever, with those young men who 
find their pleasure in gratifying their 
appetites and passions. A dark fu- 
ture awaits them. "While the for- 
mer are at home, evenings, with 
their books, the latter are abroad 
with their convivial companions, 
wasting their time and money, and 
by their vicious practices and in- 
dulgences, are enfeebling both body 
and mind. 

In this wav their character is 

t/ 

corrupted and destroyed, though 
they may for a while keep up their 
reputation, which will not last long 
after its only sure foundation is 
ruined. Beware, then, young men, 
how you spend your time. As man- 
hood, so will be your life, for you 
have around you a beautiful world, 
showing in every part the wisdom 
and beneficence of the Almighty. 

J. J. H. 

Barryville, O. 



■*♦♦- 



(§ \\i r i t a . 



1. Concerning Matt. 27 : • 52, 
53. 

Editors of the Gospel Yisitor : 
Dear Brethren : I will present the 



following question to your consid- 
eration, hoping to gain some light 
upon the subject. Did the bodies 
of the saints as recorded in Matt. 
27 : 52, 53, arise, that is become 
animated at the time of Christ's 
death, and come out of their graves 
after his resurrection, or did they 
become animated and come out of 
their graves bothafter his resurrec- 
tion ? Or to be plainly understood, 
did the rising and coming out of 
the graves take place at the same 
time, or were they two actions that 
took place at different periods of 
time? 

Yours in Gospel Union, 

P. J. B. 
Answer. — The passage referred to 
reads thus : "And the graves were 
opened; and many bodies of the 
saints which slept arose, and came 
out of the graves after his resurrec- 
tion, and went into the holy city, 
and appeared unto many." This 
subject is not related as fully as our 
curiosity would wish it to be. But 
the scripture was not intended to 
gratify our curiosity, but to teach 
us some great facts which are to be 
believed in order that we may be 
saved. The resurrection of Christ 
is one of these facts. And the res- 
urrection of those referred to in the 
query, is a confirmation of Christ's 
resurrection, and an earnest of the 
resurrection of all the saints at the 
destined period. 

.As the death of those saints which 
arose is called a sleep, we may per- 
haps illustrate their coming forth 
by an allusion to people coming 
forth from their chambers of repose. 
When people leave the rooms in 
which thej' have slept, they first 
awake, then they arise, and after 
that they leave the room. The 



122 



QTJERIE 



graves of the saints alluded to. were 
opened at the time the earthquake 
occurred, or at the time of the eruci- 
fixioa, bot it is most probable the 
its who occupied them were not 
made alive until after Christ's resur- 
rection. Then as their being made 
alive, their rising, and their coming 
forth, ail took place in immediate 
connection with one another, but 
all after the resurrection of Christ. 
Perhaps it cannot be said with pro- 
priety that their being made alive, 
their rising, and their coming forth, 
all took place in precisely the same 
moment of time, although as re- 
marked already, they immediately 
followed each other. 

2. The breaking of bread, 
Acts 2 : 46. 

Brethren: Is the breaking of 
bread mentioned Acts 2: 46, the 
bread of communion, or only of dai- 
ly meals? Please give an answer 
through the Visitor. 

J. W. 

Answer. — The passage alluded to 
reads thus : And they, continuing 
daily with one accord in the temple, 
and breaking bread from house to 
house, did eat their meat with glad- 
ness and singleness of heart," ke. 
As the breaking of bread in this 
verse is connected with the phrase 
"did cat their meat with gladness," 
&c, ami as this latter expression 
most likely refers to their ordinary 
meals, probably the phrase ''break- 
ing of bread from house to house" 
refers to the same. We have the 
phrase "breaking of bread" in the 
following passage in Luke 24: 35, 
where it is pretty certain the com- 
munion is not meant: "And they 
told what things were done in the 






and how he was known of 



them in breaking of bread." 



Concerning Paradise. 

Urethren, please give your views, 
where the Christian's abiding place 
is alter death until the day of judg- 
ment? Is it in paradise or in heav- 
en, or is paradise heaven itself? 
Or is paradise a resting place for 
the Christian until the day of judg- 
ment ? 

A. F. 

Answer. — Heaven means a place 
of great felicity. And hence there 
is no impropriety in saying that 
the holy when they die go to heav- 
en. But this heaven to which the 
r 

holy go immediately after death, is 
probably not the place that is called 
the temple of God, the right hand 
of God, &c, but what is called in 
Luke 16 : 22, Abraham's bosom. 
Paradise and heaven may some- 
times be applied to the same place, 
as they both express a place of hap- 
piness. But we are inclined to 
think there is a distinction to bo 
made between them, if not in re- 
gard to locality, to the degree of 
enjoyment they afford. For while 
we believe that the righteous enter 
upon a state of great enjoyment 
immediately after death, we also 
believe that their enjoyment will 
be greatly increased after the res- 
urrection, when from their peculiar 
organizations th?y will be better 
qualified to enjoy the divine pres- 
ence. 

4. The beatii of Lazarus. 

Dear Brethren : 

The Savior in 
his conversation with his disciples 
concerning tin; sickness 6t Lazarus, 
uses the following language: "This 
sickness is not unto death, but for 
the glory of God, that the Son of 
1 might he glorified thereby." 
John 11 : 4. lie afterwards said 



NEW QUESTIONS PROPOSED. 



123 



unto them, "Our friend Lazarus 
sleepeth j but I go, that I may a- 
wake him out of sleep." The disci- 
ples replied, "Lord, if he sleep, he 
shall do well." "Then said Jesus 
unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead." 
Now why did Jesus declare that 
the sickness of Lazarus was not 
unto death, and then declare that 
he was dead ? There seem3 to be 
a difficulty here. How shall we 
understand him ? 

N. II. ' 
Answer. — The verse in which the 
words "This sickness is not unto 
death" occur, gives us the design 
of the affliction, and that is "For the 
glory of God, that the Son of God 
might be glorified thereby." The 
design of the sickness was peculiar, 
and the death which that sickness 
produced was peculiar. It was not 
a common death, because it was ar- 
rested before the work of dissolution 
was accomplished. It was not fol- 
lowed by that destruction that 
death is usually followed by, and 
consequently it was not a common 
death. The words of the Savior 
may be thus paraphrased: His sick- 
ness will not cause the final removal 
of Lazarus from his family, and the 
world, for when he shall have re- 
mained awhile as if he were in a 
sleep, I will call him up as persons 
in sleep are awakened. And it is 
worthy of notice that Jesus repre- 
sents the state that he was in as 
one of sleep, and said to his disci- 
ples, "Our friend Lazarus sleepeth ; 
but I go that I may awake him out 
of sleep." And in the account we 
have of Jesus raising the daughter 
of the ruler to life, similar language 
occurs. The ruler said to the Sa- 
vior, "My daughter is even now 
dead." And when he came into the 



ruler's house, his language was, 
"The maid is not dead, but sleep- 
eth." Matt. 9 : 18—26. We have 
a similar use of the idea of death 
contained in Ps. 118 : 17. The 
language is this : "I shall not die, 
but live." These words are thought 
to refer to the Savior. But did he 
not die ? He did, but then his death 
was peculiar, for his "flesh did not 
see corruption." Then the death 
of Lazarus, and that of the ruler's 
daughter, as well as that of Christ, 
were all peculiar. And the mean- 
ing of the words, "This sickness is 
not unto death," is that Lazarus 
would not experience an ordinary 
death, or a death attended with all 
the consequences that death is usual- 
ly attended with. 



-♦•♦•- 



NEW QUESTIONS PROPOSED. 

1. Please give us an explanation 
on Matt. 10 : 34, 35.— Also on John 
10: 12. L. W. 

2. Please give us an explanation 
on Matt. 27 : 52, 53. Lid the saints 
all rise? E. H. of Oregon. 

3. Some people contend from 1 
Cor. 11 : 15 that women are not to 
have their heads covered, because 
their hair is given them for that 
purpose. Please set this in its true 
(Gospel) light, S. S. 

4. Lear brethren. Will you be 
so kind as to give us an explanation 
of Heb. 2 : 14. Who has the power 
of death? We are divided in opin- 
ion here about. Some say, it is the 
devil; others say, it is God. John 
8: 44 is recorded, what Jesus said 
to the Jews. Yours &c. J. O. H. 

5. Lear brethren, please give us 
an explanation through the Visitor 
on Hebrews 6: 4, 5, 6. I was talk- 
ing with a member of a certain 
church about so many converts at 
protracted or revival meetings, 
backsliding afterwards and renew- 
ing again every winter. He re- 
ferred me to Mark 14 : 71. and, wan- 



124 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



ted to know what I would do with 
Peter? Please set this latter pas- 
sage in its true light. F. M. 

6. Dear brethren. Inasmuch as 
Paul says in 1 Cor. 11 : 25, "After 
the same manner also he took the 
cup when he had supped &c. or in 
the Greek, beittyrjaai, opt will give 
the first part of the verse as it reads 
in the original, "flsavrcoj xat to 

rtor^ptov, fxetä to 8t t'jti'^trai. Paul 

according to the quotation marks 
has stated it as Luke gives it ch. 22 : 
20. Do we understand b}' this, that 
the Lord did sup of the cup before 
he gave it to his disciples or not? 

My Greek Lexicon says, Afirfviw 
&c, to sup, to take an evening meal. 
AsiTtvov, or, to, a morning repast; 
dinner, prandium ; in N. T. supper, 
the principal meal of the Hebrews, 
and taken by them in the evening. 
Luke 14: 12. John 13: 2, 4. &c. 
Please give us an explanation of 
this subject. J. N. 



<5 crrtspoitjUiu*. 

Hagerstown, Ind. 

Dear Brethren in the Lord : 

It has 
been some time since we have taken 
the pen to silently greet you ; there- 
fore dear brethren, accept our hear- 
ty, simple, child-like greetings in 
the bonds of Gospel affinity. Gospel 
affections are stronger than death, 
and more lasting than the mortal 
body, because it emanates from a 
Divine Author, and our blessed Re- 
deemer is the Author. And he is 
the resurrect ion, and by virtue of 
his resurrection, the children of 
God will be resurrected, (O happy 
day, long waited for,) "to an inher- 
itance, incorruptible, and undefiled, 
and that fadcth not away, reserved 
in heaven for you." "Blessed be 
the God and Father of our Lord Je- 
sus Christ, which according to his 
abundant mercy, hath begotten 



us again unto a lively hope by the 
resurrection of Jesus Christ from 
the dead." Brethren, by the grace 
of God, let us meet in heaven. AVc 
still receive the Visitor, and much 
of what it contains is interesting to 
us. We hope it may be the silent 
herald to herald the principles and 
the Spirit of the Gospel to a sin 
stricken world. 

Myself, my companion, and the 
brotherhood are generally well, and 
we bless the Lord for his guardian 
care. And our humble prayer is 
that this silent visitor may find you 
and all yours enjoying good health, 
and the solace of the religion of the 
blessed Redeemer. 

Some two years past our singing 
part of religious service had become 
almost extinct, or so much so that 
only a few of the old members uni- 
ted in the service of singing. I felt 
much interested in that part of re- 
ligious devotion, and made an effort, 
believing if our young people had 
books they would unite with us, and 
I am happy to be able to say it was 
attended with the desired result, af- 
ter gratuitously distributing some 
seventy five or one hundred books, 
on condition they would use them 
in Church, by helping to sing. AVe 
now are glad to say many of our 
youth and young people, are engaged 
in that part of devotion. And there 
is still a call for more books. 

Eld. D. Hardman. 

After ordering the Visitor again, 
a brother says, (probably the case 
with many,) 

"Dear brethren. I did think that 

I would not take the Visitor this 

year; but it seems as if one of our 

best friends had left us, and we are 

lonesome without it. It gives us 

such hearty admonitions about our 



THE MINUTES.— CHURCH NEWS.— HALF FAKE &c. 125 



soul's salvation, and it advocates 
the truths of the Bible so ably. And 
then we hear from our dear breth- 
ren almost from every part of the 
land, that it is truly a "Visitor" to 
the soul. Wishing you success, and 
that the Visitor may long continue, 
and still become more Godlike and- 
useful, &c. &e." 

Says another: "Our congregation 
is small, and I have failed to secure 
quite as many subscribers for the 
Visitor as usual, though I did the 
very best I could." 

A sister says, "I am a warm 
friend of the Visitor, and would not 
like to live without it, because we 
live a considerable distance from 
the meetings, and I don't get to 
meeting very often ; but if I have 
got the. Visitor, I have preaching at 
home. Lydia S. . . 



^»o» 



THE MINUTES 
of last yearly meeting in Virginia 

will be printed as soon after this 
No. as possible, but only a limited 
number, inasmuch our brethren in 
the South will get their own print- 
ed, and probably supply more than 
one half of the usual demand. Those 
that will order first at the rates 
customary in former years ($1,00 
a Dozen) will be first served, and 
we Avould suggest, that it is always 
best to order no less than a Dozen, 
which will go far more safely in the 
mail than single copies. 



* • • • p-- 



(purtlt Jfruifi. 

From Waterloo, Iowa. "We are 
trying to build up a church here. 
We had a fine increase last summer, 
and have about 55 members now, 
that have set their faces Zionwards, 
and expect by the help of the good 
Lord to build up a little Zion in this 
Western country." 

Jacob S. Hauger. 

If tim£ and space would permit we 
could give a good many more extracts 



of such cheering news, that even in 
these warlike times many, very ma- 
ny souls are gathered here and there 
under the banner of the "Prince of 
peace." 



HALF FARE TICKETS 

for those who will attend next An- 
nual Meeting in Montgomery co. O. 
will be granted on the Eailroad 
from Philadelphia to Piitsburg, Pa., 
to pay full fare going, and to return 
free. — Instructions will ouly be giv- 
en to the leading stations, and not 
to the small way-stations. We ex- 
pect the Pittsburg, Ft. Wayne and 
Chicago E. E. and other Co's in the 
West will grant the same favor up- 
on application. Said P. Ft W. & C. 
E. E. will afford an eligible route both 
from the East and the West to stop 
at Lima, O., and there take cars di- 
rect to Dayton. We hope to be able * 
to publish more grants of this kind 
in our next. 



NOTICE! 

At a district council meeting, 
held with the brethren in the Augh- 
wick church, Huntingdon county, 
Pa. on Ascension day A. D. 1861 the 
undersigned was appointed corres- 
ponding secretary; and also em- 
powered to decide on the place of 
meeting this spring. Wherefore, 
notice is hereby given that a district 
council meeting, (intended for that 
part of the state, between the Alle- 
gheny Mountains and the Susque- 
hannah Eiver,) will be held (God 
willing) in Woodcock Valley, near 
Maklesburg, Huntingdon co., Pa. on 
the 21st of April next. It is expec- 
ted that all the churches embraced 
in the district will be represented by 
one, or more delegates. 

Brethren coming by Eailroad, will 
come to Huntingdon, and then take 
the Huntingdon and Broadtop E. 
E. to Marklesburg station. 

Daniel M. Holsinger. 
Martinsburg, Pa., March 3, 1862. 



12G 



OBITüAIUES. 



OBITUARIES. 



Died in the R ich river church near Franklin 
Grove, 1 ecountv. Illinois sister CATHARINE 
DIBRDORFF, wife of br Andrew M Dierdorff, 
formerly from Adams county," Pa., aged 60 

:.rs and 15 days. Ilor dealh was occasioned 
by cancer, which causf 1 her severe pains for 
about two months : but she bore it sill in pn- 
tienoe and with Christian fortitude. She I 
left hi hind her :i sorrowing husband and nino 
children with many other friends to mourn 
their luas. Funeral discourse from 1 Cor. 7: 
29—32 and Rev. 14: 13 by brethren Samuel 
Lehman and Joseph Bmmert. 

Tis finished, the conflict is past» 
The heaven-born Bpirit is (led : 
Her wish ia accomplished at hist, 
And now she's entombed with the dead. 
The months of affliction are o'er, 
The days and the nights of distress, 
Mc see her in an%uish no more, 
She's gained her bappy release. 

Died in Duncans ville chureb, Blair county. 
Pa., (day not given) brother JONATHAN 
NEFF, aged 77 years, I months and 12 day-. 

G ra bill Myers. 

Died in Stark county, Ohio. January 29, SU- 
WXA WÖLK, daughter of Daniel and Chris- 
tina Wolf, aged 1."» years» 9 mouths and 8 days. 
Funeral services by br David Young from John 

11. 25, 26. 

Died also in Stark county (time not given) 
LEVI MOHLER, son of Joseph and Elisabeth 
Mohler, aged 3 ;■ I months and 6 days. 

Funeral services by br Henry Probant. 

Sami rl Marklt. 

Died in Whiteoak church, Lancaster countv, 
Pa. January 8, sister MARGARET STEM AN, 
wife of br Jacob B cman, aged 57 years, 7 
months and i days. She left a beloved com- 
panion, one son and two d tughters to mourn 
their loss of a beloved wife and good mother. 
Funer o] a by br Grabill Myers, Jacob 

licit 1 - ., writer and others from Rev. II: 

12, 13. • David Gerlach. 

Died in the Marsh creek church, Adams coun- 
tv. Pa. January 7, 1862 of Typhoid fever br 
EPHRAIM F DIEHL, aged 2 1 years, 11 
months and 2 days. Funeral services by br 
J Sherfy and 1 ' Boss« rmnn. 

. of same disease ip the Batne house Janu- 
ary 28, I ber MARGARET A DIEHL 
aged 19 years. 6 months and 21 days. Both 
children of br Jacob and sister Peggy Diehl. 
}' d by br M Bushman. 

The welcome faee, the sparkling eye, 
rightly form. must, buried lie; 

i I ]> in the cold and sib': I gloom, 
Th( :ht that fills the tomb. 

And WS live On, bul none can say, 

How near or dial an( ia the >\.<\ . 

V* ii ii death's unwelcome band fhall come, 

To lay US in our narrow home. 

God tell - ii- by this mournful call. 

How vain and fleeting i- our breath; 
Anl hi Is mir i pare to meet 

Tim trial of his judgment-seat. 



Died in the same church December 2?, ISGl 
alter a lingering illness whiob she bore with 
great patience, our sister SUSANNA DAUGH- 
ERTT, wife of br George Daugherty, aged 58 

years, 1 month and 19 days. She bad selected 
the hymn on the 98tepage to besnngand 139th 

Psalm so be read at her funeral. The services 

by I) Bosserman aud M Bushman from Matthew 

21: 11. 

There is a world nbovc. 

Where parting is unknown, 
A whole eternity of love, 

Formed for the good alone: 
And faith beholds the dying hero. 
Translated to that happier sphere. 



J s. 

Died in Middletown, Adams county. Pa- 
(Marsbcreek church) October 24, MARTHA 
ANN McMASTER, eldest daughter of br An- 
drew and sister Eliza Ann MeMaster, aged 12 
years and 4 months. This is the second daugh- 
ter that died of dipthcria in that family within 
a few weeks, leaving the distressed parents 
child! 

Snatched by death's resistless hand 
The youngest of the little band: 
Then dear Martha too was called, 
Dear parents now bereft of all. 

Side by side they're sweetly sleeping, 
Little loved ones early blessed; 
Free from care and pain and sorrow, 
Oh, rejoice, they are at rest. 

Dan. II F. 

Died in Vincennes, Indiana, December 31. 
1861 alter suffering ah ng time with the dropsy 
JOHN A BIBLE, sin of brother Philip and sis- 
ter Bible, aged 16 years. 2 months and 

30 days. It is hard to part with our dear chil- 
dren, but we hope our loss is their great gain. 

Died of old age at the residence of her son- 
in-law Thomas Longley, EftJoseph county In- 
diana. December 3. 1861 sister ANN RUPEL, 
aged 91 years, 5 months and 13 days. She was 
a member of the church for 70 years, and lived 
a lite devoted to the cause oi Chi istianity, and 
died in full hope of a blessed immortality. Fu- 
neral services by Elder Jacob Miller from 1st 
epistle of John 3 : 2. 

Died on the 17th of January 1802 in the 
Marsbcreek chureb, Adam.- county, Pa. of Ty- 
phoid fever br EPHRAIM DIEHL, son of out 
deacon br and sister Jacob and Margaret Diehl, 
aged 21 years, 11 months and 2 days. 

Also in the same church on the 28th of Jan- 
uary of the same fever sister MAGGIE A 
DIEHL, daughter of the above br and sister, 
aged MF years, 6 months aud 2 1 days. 

The departed were both consistent members 
and beloved by all those that knew them. Tho 

occasions wero improved by brethren Bot 

man, Irishman and the wri 

Joni:rn Sherfy. 

Died in La he a, Moni ry county, Indi- 

ana, January 10, I! 62 sister MAR'S J \NH 
IM MKS. wife of br David Himes, aged 32 

years, 2 months and 10 days, leaving behind a 

bereaved husband an 1 '> children, Funeral ser- 
by brRobertH Miller. Text 1 These 4: 
13. A large congregation was in attendance. 
Samuel II a it sun arger. 



OBITUARIES. 



127 



Died in Brothers valley or Berlin district, 
Somerset county, Pa. February 14, 1862, sister 
ELIZABETH COBER, widow of Elder Peter 
Cober, dee'd, aged 80 years, 4 months and 25 
days. She survived her husband about 7 3 7 ears, 
and was truly an amiable eminent sister, a shi- 
ning light in virtue, patience, diligence and pi- 
ety. Preaching on the occasion by Elder John 
Berkley from Phil. 1: 21. 

Also in the same district February 15 1862, 
ROSY ANN BEEGHLY, daughter of br Peter 
and sister Phebe Beeghly, aged 3 years, 3 
months and 17 days. Preaching by Elder John 
Berkley from 1 Pet. 1 : 24, 25. Thus we see 
that in a short time our dear brother and sister 
were bereaved of two of their children. 

Also in the same district on January 2, 18G2, 
TOBIAS RIEMAN, son of br Jacob and sister 
Elizabeth Rieman, aged 16 years, 6 months and 
16 days. Disease diptheria. Preaching by the 
br'n G Shrock, J Blanch and D P Walker "from 
James 1: part of 9 and 10 v. 

Let me go, I may not tarry, 

Wrestling thus with doubts and fears, 
Angels wait my soul to carry 

Where my kindred Lord appears, 
Friends and kindred weep not so, 
If you love me let me go. 
Died in the same district. March 6, 1861, 
Bitter CATHARINE PENROD, aged 70 years, 5 
months and 29 days. 

L I Kxepper. 

Died February 18, 1862, in Covington, Miami 
county. Ohio of diptheria, ALICE C., daughter 
of br M R and M Shellaberger, aged 8 years, 
11 months and 11 days. Funeral services by 
Elders J Hcrshey and J Reesor from 1 Cor. 15 : 
55, 56 and 57. 

Died in Rock river church, Lee county, Ills« 
February 22, our dear old brother JOSEPH 
EMMERT, aged 79 years, 4 mouths and 12 
days. Old brother Emmert was formerly from 
Maryland, and has labored in the word and 
doctrine for over 40 years, and as bishop for a 
number of years, and has left a bright example 
to his children and the church. His remains 
were followed to the tomb by his sorrowing wid- 
ow and 7 children and an unusually large con- 
course of people, and sermons preached to a 
large sympathizing congregation by br Christ- 
ian Long and Samuel Garber from 1 Pet. 1: 22 
— 25. His last illness was of short duration of 
only about two weeks; caused by no particular 
disease, but of old age. 

Daniel Dierdorff. 

Died in Dunenscreek church, Bedford county, 
Pa. January 26. 1862, MEALY ROUD ABUSH, 
consort of br David Roudabush, aged 25 years, 
10 months and 17 days. She came to a very 
sudden death by falling into a small stream as 
she was crossing it and drowned. David and 
her had went to visit some of their friends on 
Saturday, and were coming home on Sunday 
and had got nearly home and within 8 or 10 
rods of the place where she drowned when Da- 
vid had to stop ahd told her to walk on. When 
he got to the stream she wis laying in it life- 
less. The water was only 7 inches deep where 
she was layirg, other places not so deep. It is 
supposed that she got a fit or something of the 
kind. They were only married 15 weeks and 
had only moved to themselves on Tuesday be- 
fore her death. Thomas S Holsinger. 



Died in. Squirl Creek church, Miami eounty, 
Indiana, October 21, 186!, of diptheria, REBE- 
KAH TOMBAUGH, daughter of George and 
Elizabeth Tombaugh, aged 5 years. S months 
and 3 days. Funeral services by br S Murray 
and other brethren from Matt 18 : 2, 3 in con- 
nection with chapter 19: 13, 14. 

She was lovely, she was fair, 

And for a while was given ; 
An angel came and claimed his own, 

And bore her home to heaven. 

. George Tombaugtt. 

Mount Pleasant, February 27. 1862. 
Having on the 23d inst. preach e 1 :i funeral 
sermon tor 11 children of George W Toye and 
sister Nancy Toye. Funeral text 1 Kings 4th 
ch. latter part of 26th verse. Five of these died 
within a few days' time. Then 1 is but one child 
left in the family. Funeral sermon was preached 
by the subscriber and Joseph I Cover. 

John Nicholson, 

Died February 13, 1862, in the Hurrican« 
Creek church, Bond county, Illinois br PETER 
BEANBLOSSOM, aged 39 years, 7 months and 
12 days. He died by a fracture of the head 
which happened while examining some machi- 
nery in a mill : a wheel struck him on the head. 
He died in about 20 hours after the hurt. He 
was formerly from Ohio, and was a faithful 
member with his wife of the church 10 yc>rs. 
He leaves a bereaved widow and 6 children to 
mourn their loss. Funeral text from Rev. 22 : 
14 by D B Sturgis and J Heckman. 

Dearest brother thou hast left us, 

Here thy loss we deeply feel ; 
But 'tis God that has bereft us, 

He can all our sorrow heal. 

Yet again we hope to meet thee, 

When the day of life is fled; 
Then in heaven with joy to greet thee, 

Where no farewell tear is shed. 

Died of typhoid fever in the Salamony church 
Huntingdon county, Ind. November 18, 1861, 
| br JACOB SNOWBERGER, aged 31 years, 1 
j month and 11 days, leaving behind a widow and 
I 6 children to mourn their loss. As is often the 
case he neglected preparation for death until he 
took sick — he then requested to be received into 
the.churchby baptism, several ministers were 
sent for, when they came they talked with him, 
and then counseled the brethren and sisters who 
were present, and they all concluded that he 
was entirely too weak to be baptized, but they 
were all willing to receive him wilh hand and 
kiss if he would promise to be baptized as soon 
as he got able. He appeared to be tolerably 
well satisfied with this, and was accordingly re- 
ceived as an applicant for baptism. On the next 
morning as some of the brethren were about 
leaving he requested them to pray with him 
before they would leave, telling them that his 
whole trust was in the Lord, ami if he would on- 
ly spare him this time he would serve him all 
the days of his life. The next morning he again 
requested some brethren who -were there to pray 
with him, and in a few minutes after prayer he 
expired as calm as though he w r ere going asleep. 

A II S. 
Died in Milford church, Somerset county. Pa. 
December 23, 1861, ROSIANN PILE, daughter 
of William and Mary Pile, aged 1 year, 6 



11^ 



OBITUARIES. 



4 



months and 3 days. Funeral service from 
Juhn 5: 24. 

Also in the same church January 18, 1862, 
SARAH PILE, daughter of Elias and Polly 
Pile, aired 1 J years, 5 months and 4 days. Fu- 
neral service from Rev 20 . 12. 

Also January 21, 1802, DENISON FRAN- 
CIS Pll.K. son of Elias and Polly Pile, aged 4 
years. 7 months and 2 4 days. Funeral service 
from Psalm 90 : 12. 

Also in the same church and of the same fam- 
ily. January 20, 1862, CATHARINE PILE, 
daughter of Elias and Polly Pile, aged 6 years. 
ft month« and 1-1 davs. Funeral service from 
John 10: 27, 28. 

Also in the same church and of the same fam- 
ily. February 4, 1862. LYDIA PILE, daughter 
of Elias and Polly Pile, aged 8 years, 7 months 
and 21 days. Funeral service from Matt. 24 : 
44. The disease of all those ahove was dipthe- 
ria. 

Died in Indian creek church. Fayette county; 

Pa. February 11, 1862, sister MARY DICKEY, 
consort of br George Dickey, aged 71 years, 11 
months and 3 days. Funeral service from He- 
brews 12 : 25. This beloved sister just before 
her departure said, 'Lord, Lord, he is at the 
door: he has come for me, and he will come for 
you all if you serve him, for he is cheap — you 
can have him without money. Then she called 
her companion and children to her bed, and 
gave them all farewell, and said, 'now 1 am rea- 
dy to leave this world.' This old sister left be- 
hind a husband and 9 children to mourn their 
life. Yes, we mourn, but not as those who 
i vc no hope, knowing as we do that she died 
in the Lord and in the full assurance of a Mes- 
sed immortality, the gift of God in Christ Jesus 
our Lord to all those that believe. Tho above 
lix notices were attended by the writer 

Jox ATHA.v Licht y. 

Died in the Mohccan church, Wayne county, 
Ohio, very sudden, supposed of the palsy, Jan- 
uary 31, sister ELIZABETH MARTIN, 'wife of 
Elder John Martin, aged 65 years, 2 months 
and 26 days. She had 10 children, 8 living and 
2 dead, all in the church but 2, and she had 31 
grand-children, 28 living and 3 dead. Funeral 
service by br'n .Joseph Showalter and George 
Witwer from 1 Peter 1 : 3, 4 to a very large con- 
course of people. 

Died in Kosciusko county, Ind. January 22, 

1862. br William Hots, age supposed tobe rl* 
Bing of sixty. Funeral discourse from John 5: 
28, 29 by C Brumbaugh. 

Also February 22, 1862, same county, ELTZA 
.TANK STRINE, a;red 15 years. 6 months and 6 
days. Funeral discourse from Genesis 4S : 21 
by C Brumbaugh. 

Also in Noble county, Indiana, February 26, 
1862. DANIEL LINT, aged 11 yean, 3 month a 
and 19 days. Funeral discourse from Acts 17: 
80, ."-1 by the writer. 

C Rim mi: wr.u. 

Died in Baugo ohuroh, St Joseph county. Ind. 
nary 26, 1862, MAi:Y LOUISA <;i 
Tit« r of br Christian and sister Sophia 
Or i '.i years, i months and 1 day. 

Died in the same family March 2, 1862. 
PHILIP ISRAEL GROSS, aged II years, 8 

monthl and 1 I days. The disease Of both was 
diptheria. Funeral services by tho writer 

C Wengf.u. 



Died in Juniata county, Pa.. February 6, 
SL1/EOX A KENBPP, aged 3 weeks and 4 
davs. (The poetical effusion of the bereaved 
mother is too long and must be laid aside till 
we have more roum.) 

Departed this life in the Miami church, J/iami 
county, O. February 1'.», rister -VARY BLICK- 
ENSTAFF, aged lacking 5 days of 83 years. 
She was a worthy sister in the church for many 
years, and a mother in Israel. She died as she 
lived with a strong desire to be with her bles 
J/astcr. She was much resigned to the will of 
her heavenly father, and she bore her sickness 
patiently, and but a few days before she died 
she was asked whether she had a desire to get 
well, and she replied, just as the Lord will. She 
died at her son-in-law's and youngest daugh- 
ter's, br and sister Coppock's. Funeral service 
by the writei from Ps. 116 : 15. 

D Studebakeu. 

Farewell, farewell, my children dear, 
I am not dead but sleeping here ; 
7'repare for death, for die you must, 
And with your mother sleep in dust. 
Think, children dear, by grief oppress'd, 
Though in my grave I am at rest; 
My spirit rests with God on high, 
Where you may meet me by and by, 
Farewell, my dear grand-children, too, 
My soul is happy far above, 
Where I shall wait, till I see you, 
And live again, where all is love, 

D. S. 

Died in Yellow Creek ch. Bedford county. Pa. 
February 27th last BARBARA EBERSOLE, 
daughter of br Henry and sister Sarah Ebersole, 
aced 3 years, 2 months and 5 days. Funeral 
discourse from J/att. 19: 13 — 15. 

Died just half an hour before the appointed 
time of the funeral of the above child .Varch 1st 

an infant son ( EBERSOLE1 of the same 

parents, aged 3 days less than one year. J/ourn- 
ful as the scene was, there was the consolation 
"They are blessed in the arms of Jesus. Both 
children died of scarlet fever. 

Leoxauu Frnnv. 

Died in Lower DTeidelberir township, Berks 
county, /'a. (but in the Tulpchocken church, 
mostly in Lebanon county,) sister .VARTA 
DEPPEN, wife of Samuel Deppen, and daugh- 
ter of br John Rover, dec. She was born .Vay 
T4, 1707. died Varch I. IS62. aged 64 years, 
months and 15 days. She was struck with pal- 
sy February eleventh, and lay 18 days very 
weak and helpless. She leaves a husband and 
ten children, 'A sons and 7 daughters, to mourn 
the loss of a mother, one child preceded her in 
infancy. Four of tho daughters and three of the 
BOns-in-law are in theohurob. Funeral services 
by J Zug and C Bücher. Texts: at the house. 
St. John's Grospel eleventh ch. 28th verse, last 
words, at the meetinghouse, which is ten miles 
off, Rev. 14: 13. 

Died near Paris, Stark co. O. March eleventh, 
brother DAVID IIARDJ/AX, a worthy member 
and formerly resident in this vicinity, at the ripe 
age of 85 years, less 10 days. Funeral-services 
by John Cross from Rev. 11: 13. 

NR. Several lengthy obituaries were intend- 
ed for this No, under a special beading, but 
were finally crowded out till our next. 



SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN. by the Pennsylvania central R. Road, 

will stop at Manor station. We will 

A new volume of this excellent pub- convey them from the station to Adam»- 

licatiou will be commenced on the 4th burg, if informed of the time of their 

of this month (January.) It is devoted arrival. 

to popular science new inventions and Address, F. ß LOCHER <fc Co. 

the whole rar.ge of mechanic and man- AdamsburGj Westmoreland Co. Pa. 
ufacturing art, and since the breaking 
out of the war gives every week a short 

epitome of reliable new» of the events 

of the week. It is now in its seven- 
teenth year, having commenced the 6th ~JT9 pAicrAl« JCt 4^n 
volume of the new series, and recom- ■*■• • VXtM»^"I GL v^U« 

mends itself to every one that has ever 

become acquainted with or knows to WHOLESALE GKOCERS, TEA & 

appreciate it, It is published weekly arum? twvtttxs 

by AIinx & Co. No. 37 Park row, bFlOE DEALERS. 

New York, each number containing 16 No. 236 N. 3d. St. above Race, 

pages of useful reading, and a number of -r, . „ 

r ?. . ,, »vi r Philadelphia. 

original and beautiful engravings of new > 

entions, &c.&c. Offer to the Trade a large and wli ge« 

TERMS * ect stock of Goods, at 'he -cry low~ 

To mail subscribers :-Two Dollars a est P rices ' As we sell foi ,. ash only, or 
Year, or One Dollar for six Months, to men of the most undoubted Charac- 
One Dollar pays for one complete vol- ter-thus avoiding the great risks of bu- 
ume of 416 pages; two volumes com- «»ess-we are enabled to offer rare in- 
prise one year. The volumes commence Yemenis to good Buyers. Orders 
on the fiist of January and July, respectfully solicited and promptly at- 

,,,.. OA-rma tended to. All kinds of countrv pro- 

„. ~ . S " „ -?' , duce received in Exchange for Goods, 

Five Copies for. Six Months $ 4 so[d Commission. 

I en Copies, for Six Months 8 

Ten Copies, for Twelve Months 15 

Fifteen Copies, for Twelve Months 22 . 

Twenty Copies, for Twelve Months 28 
Fur all cliibg of Twenty and over, the 
yearly subscription is only §1,40, Names ftSf^lAif RAAIIf^ 

can be sent in at diflercut times and Bg LUa Bj w \ 

from different Post-offices. Specimen lllkff £§'fc£9&I\w 

copies will be sent gratis to any part of F R S A L E 

Western and Canadian money or AT TH IS OFFICE 

Post officestamps taken at par for sub- (OF THE GOSPEL VISITOR.) 

scriptions, Canadian subscribers will 

please to remit 25 cents extra on each Winchester's Lectures l,?n, pp. 2,05 

year's subscription tp ore-pay postage. Neap's 'Theology 1,00 1,16 

Address MUNN & CO. Publi hers, Wandering Soul 1,00 1,15 

No. 37 Park row, New York. Ger. & Eng. Dictionary 1,50 1,80 

Heart of Man, Ger. or Eng-. 25 ,23 

Our Hymn books, plain ,27 ,130 

Morocco ,40 

gilt edges ,50 

" By the dozen 3,00 3,36 
•« Double, Ger. «Sc Enc. double 

DR. LEBBEUS BIG ELOW pnce ' 

late of Adamsburg, Pa. was very suc- 

cessfulin treating cancers. Hefore his fj^Just from the Press 

death he communicated to the under- TH E WRITINGS OF ALEXANDER 

signed his mode of treatment, and they MACK, sen. This old and among our 

are now practicing it with success. Urethren well known and highly apprc- 

They therefore invite those afflicted ciated work having been out of print 

with cancers, to call upon them and for s«;me lime, the subscribers have 

test the efficacy of their mode oftrealing seen fit to publishthe same again, both 

this malignant disease. Persons coming in German aud Englisu. It contain? 



THE CANCER CURED. 



nearly 150 closely punted pages large 
octav ). tu d may now or as soon and as 
fast n\ * !»e binders can finisb thenr., be 
bad ai i'io loMowitig very low rates: 

In pamphlet form single copy 25cts 

or sent by mail postpaid — cts. 31 

Neatly bound in muslin 40 or pp. 50 

ThoFe who buy by the dozen or more, 

will be entitled to extra copies. 

Address Editors ofG. V. 



Each number of tbo Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly priuted on good paper, put up in 
printed covers, and mailed to subscri- 
bers regularly about the first of each 



THE 

Pittsburgh Gazette, 

a daily and weekly Newspaper ; estab- 
lished in 1786 and devoted to General 
Intelligence, Politics, Commerce and 
Agriculture, is a most excellent paper 
of its kind, and may be safely recommen- 
ded to any family. 

TERMS. 

Morning daily edition p. annum $6,00 

Evening " » " " 3,00 

Weekly edition " * 2,00 

Add rets S Riddle ^Co. 

Publishers Gazette, Pittsb rg, Pa, 



Prospectus 

Of the 

fepd - Yiritor 

For the year 1862, Vol. XII. 



I 



The Gospel Visitor is a monthly 
Christian Magazine, edited and pub- 
lished by Henry Kurtz and James 
Quinter, in Columbiana, Ohio. It is 
t le object of this publication to contend 
f jr, and advance "the Faith which was 
oice delivered unto the saints," as the 
only reliable rule of Christian Doctrine 
and Practice, and as the only remedial 
lystem which can restore to spiritual 
health a sin-disordered world. 

Eleven Volumes of the Gospel Visi- 
tor have been published, and those ac- 
quainted with its character and design 
have generally given it their approval, 
and have acknowledged' its claims to a 
wide circulation. « 



month at the following 



TERMS: 

Single copy of the English, one year, 

in advance, - - $1,00 
Six copies ... 5^00 

Thirteen copies, ... 10,00 

And at the same rate for any number 
over those mentioned. 

In order to encourage some extra ex- 
ertion to obtain a few new subscribers, 
we offer the following 

PREMIUMS. 

To any one sending us two new sub- 
scribers for the Engl. Visitor and Two 
Dollars, we will send Alexander Mack's 
Writings in pamphlet form. 

To any one sending us three new sub- 
scribers for E V. and Three Dollars, we 
will send a full set of the present Vol- 
ume, and A. Mack's Writings, and so 
on in the same proportion 

JB^*We issue this circular for the 
purpose of enlarging our subscription 
list and of increasing our circulation. 
We hope that all our old subscribers will 
renew their subscriptions, and also that 
a large number of new ones will be sent. 
It is desirable that we hear from both 
old and new subscribers before the first 
of December, that we may know the 
extent of the Edition that will be need- 
ed. 

J^^Brethren and sisters and friends, 
we appeal to you, and solicit your assis- 
tance to give our new volume a wide cir- 
culation. Please respond to our appeal 
faithfully and timely. 

HENRY KURTZ, 

JAMES QUINTER. 

Coluniuana, Columbiana Co, O. 
September, 1861. 








THE 



©SPEi W3S1 



1 MONTHLY PUBLICATION 




8 



i 



BY HENRY KURTZ & JAMES QUIA TER. 



-♦♦- 



VOL. XII. Jfttftg 1S82. NO, 5. 



►»«•®ä®®< 



feywis* 



ONE Dollar the single copy, six copies for Five, and thirteen 
W or Ten Dollars, invariably in advance. (H 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 
a receipt taken. Postage only 6 cents a year. 



■■ ' > 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co.O. $ 

BY AN ASSOCIATION. * 




(SsDS5IPIS?J lP© perger* 1 "do." Marün Mejer. C A 
OF MAY NO. rlanagh»». W A Sewart f bks. Dan. 
Christians minUtei ing unto Christ p. 1» ** Ziegler. 

JaS'-Äi " - " - " '* anotheiTTpÄtment. . 

Letter addressed to an Antinomian There will be a communion meeting 

preacher - - - — at the Meeting house in Rome district, 

A friendly warning - 140 Hancock co. O. on Saturday May 31 

Anticritic « 142 next to which an invitation is given to 

I say unto you all ; Watch - - 144 the brethren generally, who may go to 

Swearin«- .... ] 15 Y. M. Brethren coming on the 1*. Ft 

The balance of good and evil - 146 W. <V C. It. It. will change cars at Fou- 
Essay No. 1. On Luke 21 .24 147 est for Cari:y, and those coining from 

Opening the seals ... 149 Toledo or Cleveland will change cars at 

Tue Family Circle. Manners Fremont for Fostoria, where as well 

and order ... 15() as in Carey, there will be conveyances . 

Youth's Department. My School- provided on Friday, to take brethren to 

boys 152 place of meeting. For further infonna- 

Q,ueries. 1) Was Matthias the lion address 

• twelfth apostle - - - 153 John P Ebersole, 

2) Acts9: 7&22: 9reconciled 154 Fostoria, Seneca county, O. 

Sjj Matt. 10: 34,35. John 10: 12 155 Another . There w m be a lovefeast 

4) On Matt. 27; 52,53 - — in t i ie adjoining church at br. David By- 

Correspondence ... - lob erg Dear 8trasblir ^ Stark county, Ohio 

Appointments - - - - 157 OQ Slinday the o-,th of May, to which 

Railroad privilege, conditions Ace. -- alu and e8pecialIv laboring brethren are 

° bltuanes ' _' ' ■ 158 kindly invited. 

-^— — Lewis Glass. 

Letters Received RAILE0AD T RmLEOE . 

From J Gotwals 7,50 f Via, P Beer. The CINCINNATI, WILMINGTON 
J H Ooodman. Jonath. Lichty. Sam. & z^Egvi^LE R .It. extends to out 
Harley 1 f Vis John \\ ise. Leon. member8 attending the annual meeting 
Furry. Isaac Price 3, f Vis Adam a , so |he favof of Hajf f reqiliriug 

\v Cr A »v a ? 1S ,J «? E?a 2 ! ; certificates of attendance. 

,'r P lZie g er ' " Koontz - * of John Hunsaker. 
ilagerstown. David Horst 1. Jerem. 

r H Ȁ 8 fHj SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN. 

Vis. H Balsbaugh 5,00 f Vis. 11 n 

Rrumbaugh. Cvrus Royer. David A „ , .* *i.s- -.w-.m. « . u\- 

, f .i t t 'n • i i es . im A new volume of tins excellent publi- 

Jiosteller, 1 L Helnck 1. harah M .• „ -,, . ,«,... i „ .i i.i 

,. a r» i» i i i cation will be commenced on the 4th 

Protzman. A J> orumbaugh. Jsaac _ f «, t \ n \ i » : j . j 

, r t i i» i » • w of this month (January). It is devoted 

flyers. John Uurd. Leon. rurry. . i « • 

t ; .. . .. 1 r» n cs i to popular Science, new inventions, 

Joe the Jersey Mute. D P Sayler. , ' . . , f , 

,,,,... ] , , . . . ,< and the whole range of mechai ic and 

John nrindle on old acct. Adam oeel- _ c „ t . ° , . ,, . , 

, T . ii • , janar\r- i > n auu ' ac l » rin ff art s , and since t he b reak- 

man 1. Jacob Keichard o, do f Vis and . c ..° . 

. . i i i-i i it r\ ln ff 0l,t °« l ' ie war gives every week a 

books. Josiah Wochnour I. Jos. D . . •, _ r ,. ,, * - 41 

short epitome of reliable news of the 




narntuu j/;ivjs i, r>am. /\ nioore. «job. .. , r . ,, . , 

T in V t i K-- i i recommends itself to everv ont that has 

Longenecker 1.), farr. John .Nicholson. . . ... , 

L, u- \ . ry x\ - i n ever become acquainted with or knows 

J Knepper. John /a\v. David (iei- .. ' ,. . , .. , , , , 

'»*v:. i^ U | ? r i n to appreciate it. It i? published weekly 

serofVis. Jerem Sheets 5 do. Dan- , r « T . n n ' XT ' 

;^i »7.. ♦> r v;„ ii i> ir i • l l) y Mi' NN & Lo., Park how No. 37. 

icl Zug Z f > is. ii K llolsinger. Jo- »/.,.. . . . . ... 

seph Holsapple. C G Lint f bks. J R ^™1*1 °?° ™a- * Cün 1 talnln * 10 
Nr John VVise. Adam Hollinger 1 f P^ e8 . of *••«*» «fading and a number 

•«;« a ii r^n C «i t i« I?»*., ^i °' original and beautiful engravings oi 
min. A 11 Hassel. John Ktter and .. , r ° b 

«a«-« p««j c tu r d Ai t ir: Bew inventions, A^c. <Sc. 

sam. need t bks. Jj It Murray 1 V is. 

H R Holsinger. IS Rothrock. John TERMS. 

Rvert.S.fVis. John II SlingluflTl f Vis. To mail subscribers : Two Dollars a 

II M Kornhaus. David Reiohart. II y car » or <Jno dollar for six months. 





» 




VOL. IIL 



üf A£ 1S62. 



NO. 5. 



CHRISTIANS MINISTERING UN- 
TO CHRIST. 

There are not many persons living 
in Christian countries, where a 
knowledge of Christ and the gra- 
cious and benevolent system of 
which he is the author obtains, but 
what will acknowledge him to be a 
benefactor of unequaled kindness to 
the world. But Christians, who 
have experienced the saving, par- 
doning, and comforting power of 
their great benefactor, when feeling 
all that load of guilt and sorrow re- 



Christ, which is alluded to by him 
in his conversation with Simon in 
whose house the occurrence took 
place : SSeest thou this woman ? 
I entered into thine house, thou ga- 
vest me no water for my feet : but 
she hath washed my feet with tears, 
and wiped them with the hairs of 
her head. Thou gavest me no kiss: 
but this woman, since the time I 
came in hath not ceased to kiss my 
feet. My head with oil thou didst 
not anoint : but this woman hath 

i 

anointed my feet with ointment." 



moved, which awakened and con- Here no service, however humilia- 
victed sinners feel, do not only ac- j tin S» was withheld from the Savior, 
knowledge him as their deliverer and I Alld tbere was the wom *n with a 
benefactor, but earnestly desire, and | box of very precious ointment which 
diligently seek for opportunities to she poured on the head of the Be- 
ministerto the wants and demands I deemer. It was said by one pres- 
which he may indicate to them. I ent > that this ointment might have 

Hence, we find in reading the New been sold for much. It was there- 
Testament, how many wished to fore valuable. But valuable as it 
confer favor upon Christ, when he was > {t was poured upon the Savior 
was on earth,' being impressed with as a mark of her hi S h respect for 
his great kindness, and prompted llim > and as an evidence of her de- 
by an inclination to reciprocate sire to confer a favor upon him. 
that kindness as far as possible. It Aml Joseph, the rich disciple of 
is said, "And certain women, which Arimathea, who had loved the Sav- 
had been healed of evil spirits and ior wllile living, loved and respect- 
infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, ed him to ° when he was dead - And 
out of whom went seven devils, and . whether his respect and love for the 
Joanna the wife of Chuza, Herod's bod y of Jesus after h 9 ' vas dead 
steward, and Susanna, and many j a * ose fr ©m an appreciation of the re- 
Others, which ministered unto him Nation that his death stood in to 



of their substance. Itis notat all sur- 
prising that these individuals, hav- 
ing received very special favors 
from Christ, should feel like sharing 
all they possessed with him. 

And what great respect and love 
had that poor female sinner to 



man's salvation, or whether he loved 
him in death because he had previ- 
ously loved him in life, we know 
not, but he showed a tender care for 
his kind Master, and ministered to 
his necessities when dead. "He 
went to Pilate and begged the body 
G. Y. Yol. XII. 9 



130 



CHEISTIANS MINISTEKING UNTO CUEIST. 



earth. 

Although Jesus has .ascended io 



of Jesus." And when lie obtained I wants. He ne< Josepji to sup- 

it of Pilate, "he wrapped it in a ply him with a new tomb for his 

in linen cloth, and laid it in his mangled body. He needs no Mary 
own new tomb, which he hud hewn or Salome to bring sweet spices to 
out in the rockj and he rolled a anoint him. But still let the Marys, 
at stone to the door of the sepul- and the Salomes, and the Josephs, 
ehre, and depart« Those devo-jwho p the disposition of the 

ted women, too, who had loved the : early followers cf Jesus, who bear 
Savior while he was living, and who these names made honorable by be- 
i ministered unto him, and who ing associated with noble and gen- 
witnessed his death on the cross, felt erous actions, know that they can 
an undiminished love to him, and as effectually and as plainly mani- 
an unabated zeal in ministering un- fest their love now to Jesus, as could 
to him even after his death, "and his devoted friends when he was on 
bought sweet spices, that they might 
come and anoint him. And very 
early in the morning, the first day (heaven, he has his representatives 
ot the week, they came unto the and his friends on earth. By min- 
Bepulchre at the rising of the sun." istering to these, we minister to 
These instances of devotion, at- Christ. The Church is said to be 
hment, and respect unto the Ue- his body. And how much service 
deemer, are bright and lovely spots and attention docs it need in all its 
in the characters of those disciples, various departments, to preserve it 
and give evidence of their apprecia- in a healthy state, that it may be a- 
tion of the justice of his claims up- bio to perform the work assigned it 
on them for their service. They by its glorious Head and Leader! 
ministered unto him while living, Here then are many opportunities 
and when dead — of their labor and for ministering unto Christ. But in 
of their wealth. the 25th chapter of Matthew, wo 

And are there not many, among have this subject set before us in 
the disciples of Jesus, now living, language plain and impressive." 
who are as devotedly attached fco "Verily I say unto you, inasmuch as, 
their blessed Master as were those ye have done it unto one of the least 
faithful ones to whom we have allu- of these my brethren, ye have done 
d d, who feel that they would us it unto me." Here we understand 
cheerfully and as liberally minister that whatever is* done unto one of 

t«> his wantsand wishes as did those, in ) least Ofthe brethren of Jesus, he 

if they had the opportunities? But accepts of as if done to him. Then 
they think they have not. Is it, by ministering unto the necessities 
however, the opportunity that is of his poor brethren, or of the poor 

in the church, we can minister unto 
him. "Ye have the poor always 
with you," Baid Jesus. Again; Je- 



uting, or the liberal, and sacrifi- 
cing disposition ? 

!: i- true, the gavior in his bodily 
presence is not now on earth to beisus labored, lived, suffered, and died 
ministered unto by his people, lie for sinners, and travailed in soul for 
needs not now the ordinary com- their salvation. And can wo minis- 
forts of life to supply his temporal tor to him more acceptably now, 



LARGE TYPE CHRISTIANS. 



131 



than to labor to bring sinners to the 
Savior, because he is glorified and 
made joyful by their salvation ? "I 
am debtor" says Paul, "both to the 
Greeks, and to the Barbarians; both 
to the wise, and to the unwise." 
And how did he become debtor to 
so many ? One way in which he 
became debter was this : Paul owed 
Christ an infinite debt. This debt 
was transferred by Jesus to the 
world, for which he died, and which 
he longed to have saved. And, 
hence, he became debtor to the 
world, and when he was laboring in 
the ministry for the reformation of 
the world, he was likewise minister- 
ing unto Christ. For we are paying 
the Savior, when we are co-opera- 
ting with him in labors of love to 
further his holy purposes; but the 
debt can never be canceled. 

Then if there is the will and the 
inclination to minister to Christ, op- 
portunities will not be wanting. 
And as it is a pleasure to Christ to 
receive the ministrations of love 
from his disciples, it is a great plea- 
sure to grateful hearts to perform 
ministrations of love to one who has 
done so much for them as Jesus has 
done. For "he was rich, yet for our 
sakes became poor, that we through 
his poverty might be rich. 

J. Q. 



< ■» o »■ *- 



LAKGE TYPE CHEISTIANS. 

Among a crowd of placards, vary- 
ing much in size, color, and subject, 
which jostled and overlaid each oth- 
er on a piece of neglected, half-ru- 
ined wall at the entrance of a city, 
my eye was arrested by an intima- 
tion, at once conspicuous and lacon- 
ic : Large type Christians. Doubt- 
less, intermediate lines in smaller 
letters informed the reader, who 



might be near enough to see them, 
that some publisher had prepared a 
series of Tracts in large type for the 
use of aged Christians ; but from my 
point of view, on the opposite side 
of a wide street, only the larger let- 
ters were legible. I passed on, but 
the thought suggested by the curt 
and apparently odd intimation, con- 
tinue to stir within me. That pla- 
card, even as seen at a distance, and 
without the smaller lines, is laden 
with a mighty meaning to my rea- 
der and to me. Large type Christ- 
ians ! — that is the very thing which 
the world* wants to-day. As young 
and struggling colonies advertise 
amid the teeming population of the 
mother country for able-bodied farm 
laborers and skilled artizans, covert- 
ly hinting that certain other classes 
would only be in the way, the 
church of the living God, charged to 
colonize and cultivate this wilder- 
ness world for Christ, should deeply 
feel and loudly proclaim her need of 
Large Type Christians. 

AYe have many who are truly 
Christians, — more than the world 
knows, — but not so man}' who are 
visibly, clearly, largely, unmistakea- 
bly Christ-like in spirit and conduct. 
If the graces of the Spirit, though 
real, are small and stunted ; and es- 
pecially if they are overshadowed 
by a rank growth of vanity, world- 
liness, and self-pleasing, and such 
like, they will never be seen by 
those who most need their evidence. 
The careless passenger will class you 
according to the earthliness which 
is large in your life, and will not be 
at pains to search for the heavenli- 
ness, which is so small that it must 
ibe searched for ere it be found. We 
; address Christians, and our warning 
: is, Although the light of life be within 



132 



LARGE TYPE CHRISTIANS. 



yon, if it is choked and hidden by an I of sight, but stand forth visible to 
abounding worldliness, 3-011 arc in all. If God has visited you sove- 



point of fact thwarting the purpose 
of the Lord, and hindering his king- 
dom in the world. "Let your light 



reignly, and gives you grace, then 
you must cherish and cultivate it, 
as a fruit tree in a garden. Feed it 



so shine, that men, seeing your good by the word of life, plead that it 
works, may glorify your Father may be abundantly watered by the 
which is in heaven." Spirit, and give it fair, full exposure 

Think, Christians, of the Lord's to the Sun of Righteousness, 
design in redeeming you, and the That which is Christ-like in 



work in which he now desires to 



Christians should not be hidden un- 



employ you as instruments. To [der a thick shade of earthliness. If 
save the lost, so that they shall not you would let your light shine, you 
perish, is not the "end of the Lord :" j must labor to cut down and root out 
it is a means toward a higher end. ' the covetousness, the envv, the evil 
As the husbandman makes an evil speaking, the pride, the anger, — all 
tree good by engrafting, in order the bitter roots, whose branches 
that he may enjoy its fruit, so our 'weave themselves together into a 
Father in heaven saves us that he thick veil, and turn your light into 
may enjoy us as his children, and darkness. 

employ us in his work. "Man's Another reason, Christians, why 
chief end is to glorify God, and en- the epistle of our life should be large 
joy him for ever." and fair, is that the readers are not 



"What is in yonder vessel?" I in- 
quire of a passing stranger. "Chaff," 



skillful. They seldom take pains to 
overlook what lies on the surface, 



lie replies, turning a hasty glance in and search the true meaning of a 
the direction to which I point, and ; Christian's walle. In many instan- 
passes on. His answer is all that Ices they are blind, and cannot see; 
you expect him to give, and yet it is j in many they are prejudiced, and 



not correct. The vessel was filled 
with wheat and chaff, mingled to- 
gether as they were thrashed from 
the sheaf; but it has been shaken 
from side to side for some time, and 
the wheat has all sunk to the" bot- 
tom, Avhile the chaff has all risen to 



will not. Ah, there is no good 
ground to depend on the skill, or 
fairness, or earnestness of the world, 
as if they would stand still and 
study and discriminate and read our 
lives aright; we must labor, with 
the help of God, to make the mean- 



the top. In like manner many real, ling so large and transparent, that 
though not perfect Christians, are: they shall be compelled to read it 
set down as hypocrites hy careless, while they run, — run past in care- 
observers, because the things of the lessness, or away in hate. 
Spirit gravitate downward, lie un- Reader, you have asked the ques- 
seen, while the vanities which per- tion, " What must I do to be saved" ? 
ish with the rising occupy almost all and theWoodof sprinkling on your 
the visible surface of the life. conscience is even now the answer 

Thai which is Christ-like in Chris- of peace. Another question de- 
tians should not be small, but large mands all the energy of your saved 
and full-grown j should not sink out. soul, from this time forth and for 



PEOSPECTS OF THE WOELD.— A LETTEE &c. 



133 



ever, — the question, "Lord, what 
wilt thou have me to do V 9 Be not 
a double minded borderer between 
Christ and the world; follow no 
doubtful course. Be Christ's in 
strong, jealous, enduring love to 
him who bought you, and your 
Christianity will appear in large 
characters to friends and foes. A , 
life so redeemed, devoted, and spent, 
is not a wearisome, but a joyful 
thing; it is not like a stagnant pool, 
but like a sparkling river, — bright 
is its course over time, glorious its 
issue in eternity. 

Selected. 



-"t-C^- 



PROSPECTS OF THE WORLD. 

Glorious prospect! The earth re- 
deemed from the grasp of the ty- 
rants, shall soon be regenerated by 
the truth and power of God ! 'The 
angelic song, Peace on earth and 
good will among men, shall then be 
verified; and when thus the oft-re- 
jDeated prayer, 'thy kingdom come/ 
lias been fully answered, the will of 
God will be 'done on earth, as it 
is in heaven." Nations shall be 
born in a day, and millions on mill- 
ions of human beings, happy in the 
love, and under the rule of their 
Savior, shall occupy the earth ; civ- 
ilization, virtue, and religion, being 
universal, the number of earth's in- 
habitants shall be greatly enlarged ; 
but on the altar of every heart shall 
burn the incense of thanks&'ivincr, 
and upon earth's wide domain, arise 
one universal symphony of praise. 

Onward, then, with the work of 
mercy ! loud proclaim the glad ti- 
dings ! The earth's jubilee is at 
band: Let the light shine amid 
the darkness of the nations; let the 
sound of Jesus' name resound amid 
the rocks and vales of every clime ) 



in every spot accessible to the sol- 
dier of the cross, let the banner of 
redeeming love be planted. Let the 
pure and unadulterated word of God 
be given to all the human race. Be 
not discouraged, ye who have gone 
forth to prepare the way of the 
Lord, by the massive bulwarks of 
Satan's power which darkly frown 
upon your efforts — their strength is 
gone ; nor startle at the renewed ac- 
tivity of the legions of the enemy. 
It is true they did "make war with 
the saints, and overcome them ," 
but rather than that they should 
again triumph — rather than the re- 
sults of your devoted labors shall be 
crushed, even for a season, the Lord 
himself shall appear, and^show that 
the year of his redeemed, the time of 
their final triumph is come. Let all 
who love their Savior and fellow- 
men, consecrate all their energies to 
this great work of communicating to 
a lost world the knowledge ©f the 
only Savior. "Blessed is that ser- 
vant whom his Lord shall find so 

Selected. 



doing." 



-♦•4- 



Communicated for the Gospel Visitor. 

A Letter addressed to an Antinomian 
Preacher. 

Bey. Friend. 

Your' recent as- 
sault on the doctrines of the Gospel; 
the right to defend "the faith once 
delivered to the saints ;" the impor- 
tance of the subject treated of, and 
the rank it holds in the word of 
God ; the dexterity with which you 
cloak falsehood with the semblance 
of truth ; and the aridity with 
which your auditory swallows your 
gilded pretensions; form, collective- 
ly, the reasons that induced me to 
pen this epistle. Accepting you as 
a representative man, I addresa 



134 



A LETTER &c. 



throngli yon the entire class whose 
need by the princi- 
I - you advocate, I take distinct 
with you on the question of 
Antinomianism, and declare with- 
out hesitation or fear of successful 
refutation, that it must ultimately 
prove fatal to ail who practically 
embrace it. Your arduous efforts to 
prove that the worship of God in 
the new dispensation is purely spir- 
itual, to the exclusion of all things 
external, are heterodox throughout. 
But it seems to be an object with 
you to concentrate your virulence 
on the supposed folly of regarding 
baptism as a divinely appointed 
means of becoming a member of the 
body of Christ. Let this ordinance, 
then, be the starting-point of my 
remarks. 

"lie that bclieveth and is baptized 
shall be saved." Does not this pas- 
sage plainly show that baptism is 
one of the conditions which God has 
made essential to our salvation? 
You maintain that, because baptism 
with water is not express^ men- 
tioned, we have no ground on which 
to base an argument in favor of an ex- 
ternal ceremony ; 3^et, at the same 
time, Avith marvelous inconsistency, 
you positively affirm that baptism by 
the Holy Ghost is meant. Being 
that the term is used without any 
(jualification, do you not perceive at 
a glance that any objection to the 
idea that water is intended, applies 
with equal force to the supposition 
that it has reference to the effusion 
of the Holy Spirit t Christ certain- 
ly did not employ the term without 
some signification. If lie expressed 
himself in such a vague, indefinite 
manner as to involve his language 
in doubt and obscurity, how are we 
to determine whether wo aro ri<rht 



or wrong in our endeavors to do his 
will? Is the Son of God chargeable 
with ambiffuitv in the verv mal 
of imposing conditi >ns which he has 
pronounced essential to our eternal 
city? "If the trumpet give an 
uncertain sound, who shall prepare 
himself to battle?" 1 Cor. 11 : S. 
Salvation is promised only to the 
Bride of the Lamb; and as a spirit- 
ual union with Christ through faith, 
and the external celcbrat* 
nuptials symbolizing the ndl, 

must take place in order to make us 
the subjects of his promise, it is as 
plain as language can express it, 
that He refers to that baptism through 
which we are visibly "espoused 
chaste virgins to Christ." If bap- 
tism is an unmeaning and insignifi- 
cant ceremony, as you so positively 
assert, why is it commanded? But 
you say there is no valid injunction 
respecting it in the sacred oracles. 
Were not the apostles commanded to 
"teach all nations, baptizing them 
&c. ?" This is a plain, unequivocal 
injunction, and has reference to the 
ministry of the apostles, and not to 
that of Christ. The injunction re- 
fers to the office of the servant, 
whereas the prerogative of bapti- 
zing with the holy Ghost belongsex- 
clusively to God. All that man 
does, he does ;ts an instrument; (Jod 
acts as a sovereign, giving efficiency 
to man's labor. As the apostles 
were delegated to baptize with wa- 
ter, Christ reserving to himself the 
right and authority of bestowing the 
inner baptism, so the obligation to 
administer the external rite antece- 
dent to the reception of the gift of 
the Holy Ghost, is still incumbent 
on the ambassador of the Most 
High. To deny that Christ com- 
manded the apostles to baptize 



A LETTER &e. 



135 



would be glaring absurdity; and to , into 

contend th; 3 commie to which al( e:i 

baptism with the holy the proniifi pt 

rit would be ondi born of ■ and of the 

pheoay. I appro] r into the king- 

yon have screwed dorn of God" "He . hath my 

ilf into a position most annoy- commandments, and th them, 

ingly strait. Either horn of the di- he it is that loveth me." "If I 
ma will, i. ly speaking, man love me, he will / lywon 

gore you to death ; so that, if not --He that saith, I know him, and 
disposed to : e your error, eth not his command . is a 

yon will I necessity of liar, and the truth is not in him." 

more circumspect when yon --Ye are my fric fye do whatso- 

LOunt the tripod. In the . I i I you." "Blessed are 

p on which I am expatiating 
you and the Head of th e they m it to the Tree 

at variance. I - de- and may enter in through 

that we : y baptism, i ity." How can 

1 Pel. 3 : 21. s Noan was you re< tic dec 

saved by wat a openly d >ns of divine truth with your an- 

the necessity of its ob- tinomian prir. . -. without pro- 
ice, ondiegi y expressing ving that either your views are pro- 
your . manift terous, or God is inconsistent 
of ;. out the rituals of with himself. It is incontrovertible 
religion. You want i. r of i that Christ enjoined baptism on all 
godliness rm, v. a . and has made it instru- 
rist wants both. One of you mental in our sal ft, Mark 16: 
must vivid, and 1 I i your lo ; and it rem. i to expli- 
own common sense to decide wheth- ( . e doc. lehovah pro- 
er it is reasonable to hope that Om- claims statu! id institutes ordi- 
nipotence will contradict his own nances, for our direction and obser- 
be heats, and compromise with the v the same time lo ks 



tradition's of men. 

Is there anv significance 



.in : 



with app. i our violation 

and n( of them. This you 

in Christ's baptism ? If so, what is hav« to do, and may at- 

it '. ; If not, why did lie say, in con- tempt again : but in viev. thefun- 
nection with its administration to damental principles referred to in 
himself, "thus it becometh us to ful- this letter, every argument, howev- 
fill all righteousness?"' He is the er labored, will bear its own retata- 
•• Way. the^Trutli. and the Lite." To tion along with it. 
obey the truth is to walk in the way. The rev< ee of every 

to walk in the way is to comply external rite instituted by the Head 
with his commands ; and his "com- of the church, is essential to our 
mandmen 'e everlasting." John eternal -s : but a willing, un- 



12: 50. How dare we rejoice in the 

hope of eternal life while perempto- 



rily refusing to be ingrafted, a r ;uce of a right inclination or dis- 



/Ml- 

. therefore it is evident that 



136 



A LETTE!! &c. 



; ition of mind is what bringe your 
views and teachings into collision 
with the requirements of the (Jos- 
pel. God knew what kind of reli- 
gion was best adapted to the nature 
of man, and to say that, in any par- 
ticular, he has enjoined what wo 
have authority to disannul, is to im- 
peach his wisdom, and degrade his 
character to a level with fallen hu- 
man nature. Man is not an angel 
that he should have a religion whol- 
ly spiritual; neither is he only an 
animal that all his enjoyments 
should be derived from the objective 
world. But he is of a middle na- 
ture, partaking both of angel capa- 
bilities and animal propensities j 
and, therefore, he was made both 
for earth and heaven. The fact 
that we are human and have a tan- 
gible body, demonstrate beyond 
cavil that a religion that has noth- 
ing tangible in it, is no religion for 
beings who are at home in an 
"earthly tabernacle." Our material 
organization is made to be but a 
servant to the spirit; so that part of 
religion which is the "pattern of 
things" in the inner life, bears the 
same relation to the graces of the 
Spirit in the heart, as the body does 
to the soul. As man was made for 
earth, not to have his home and 
happiness here, but as his passage or 
way to heaven, so the positive in- 
stitutions of the church arc given 
us, not to seek in them an inherent 
redemptive power, but as means or 
conditions imposed to test our fidel- 
ity, and to symbolize those changes 
of heart and mind which qualify us 
for intercourse with (Jod. The grand 
object of man's creation was his own 
happiness and God's glory. The 
blessed state that man was made for, 
was to bo happy in union with his 



Maker, to behold His glorious majes- 
1} T , and to love and adore him for- 
ever. As this was the design of our 
creation, Clod has instituted means 
that are suited to the attainment of 
this end. These means arc three: 
First, the incarnation, death, res- 
urrection, and ascension of the Son 
of God, which is the meritorious 
cause of our salvation. Secondly: 
Faith in the record which God has 
given of his Son, by which we ap- 
propriate the blessings of the Gos- 
pel, and receive a foretaste of heav- 
enly felicity. Thirdly : The order- 
ing of the life and practice in har- 
mony with the will and testament 
of our Lord and Savior, which is the 
evidence of faith. If you can demon- 
strate the possibility of possessing 
life without the evidence of life* then, 
and not till then, can you prove 
that faith without works is a living 
faith. You can no more dissociate 
faith and works in the spiritual 
man, than you can separate vitality 
and respiration in the natural man. 
Faith is the life of the renewed soul, 
and it is through external manifesta- 
tions only that we give evidence of 
its existence. The apostle express- 
ly declares, "but wilt thou know, O 
vain man! that faith without works 
is dead?" James 2: 20. What is 
wanting in your case, and in the 
■ of every one who ignores the 
necessity of complying with the ex- 
ternal appointments of the church, 
is not evidence of the correctness of 
my position, but a disposition to be- 
come "a fool for Christ^ sake." 

In Paul's epistle to Titus, we are 
taught that Cbrist "purified unto 
himself a peculiar people, zealous of 
good works'* Titus 2: li. And to 
tho Komans lie says, "ye have 
obeyed from the heart that form of 



A LETTEE &c. 



137 



doctrine which was delivered you." 
Rom. 6 : 17. The words spoken by 
Peter under the inspiration of the 
Holy Ghost, are decisive as they are 
comprehensive : "repent and be bap- 
tized every one of you." Is not this 
a positive injunction including the 
symbol as well as the thing signi- 
fied? I am filled with utter amaze- 
ment to think that any can be found 
bold enough to venture an objection 
against such a plain, imperative ob- 
ligation ! Whence spring the objec- 
tions leveled against the cardinal 
doctrines of the Gospel? Do they 
originate in the corruption of the 
heart, the perversion of reason, or 
the insufficiency of human knowl- 
edge? One of these must be the 
source of your error, and all of them 
urge you to receive the sacred Word 
on its own authority, without gain- 
saying, quibbling, or contradiction. 
To deny the existence of the Deity 
and to deny his authority are equal- 
ly criminal. And what is the denial 
of his authority, but preference to 
his word of absurd opinions and he- 
retical dogmas, founded merely on 
the sophisms of designing men, who 
have acquired their reputation by 
their power of making the wisdom of 
God appear like foolishness. "Eve- 
ry spirit that confesseth not that Je- 
sus Christ is come in the flesh, is not 
of God; and this is that spirit of an- 
tichrist, whereof ye have heard that 
it should come." 1 John 4: 3. As 
Christ could not redeem us without 
a tangible body, so he that ignores 
the necessity of the outward minis- 
trations of His body, the church, vir- 
tually denies that "Christ is come in 
the flesh." This is the modern an- 
tichrist. 

With reference to Christ it is said, 
"this is my beloved Son, in whom I 



am well pleased ; hear ye him." And 
"they that hear shall live." He that 
"heareth these sayings and doeth 
them" shall be accounted wise. The 
Savior said to his apostles, "he that 
receiveth you receiveth me." The 
words of Christ and his apostles are 
of equal authority, for u all scripture 
is given by inspiration." In his sa- 
cerdotal prayer Christ said, "sancti- 
fy them in thy truth-, thy word is 
truth." And in his epistle to the 
Thessalonians Paul says, "if any 
man obey not our word, note that 
man and have no company with 
him." The truth and the word are 
one; and "the word became flesh," 
therefore Christ is the embodiment 
or personification of Divine truth ; 
and if the truth make you free you 
are free indeed. Christ is the "au- 
thor of eterna' salvation unto all 
them that obey him." Heb. 5: 9/ 
"Ye have purified your souls in 
obeying the truth through the Spirit. 
1 Pet. 1 : 22. Obeying the truth is 
synonymous with obeying the word, 
as already intimated and the word 
emphatically declares that religion 
to be vain and lifeless which rejects 
that form of godliness which repre- 
sents the power thereof. Our obe- 
dience to the Gospel indicates the 
measure of our love to its Author. 
He that deliberately and persistent- 
ly shuts his eyes against the most 
direct and incontestable injunctions 
of the Law of Life, certainly gives 
no evidence of being "born of God." 
While living in open and undis- 
guised hostility to the administra- 
tion of the "King of kings," it is ob- 
vious that the fearful language of 
the apostle Paul is applicable to our 
unhappy condition, "If any man 
love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let 
him be Anathema Maranatha." 



A LETTER &c. 



For God to enact laws, eompli- from them to follow your own devi- 

; with which could not glorify ccs. It is characteristic of fallen hu- 

Him, and the violation of which man nature to undervalue whatever 

could not prove detrimental to us, tends to curb its inclinations. Our 

would be highly derogatory to his firstparents willingly deprived them- 

character. And any argument, selves of Paradise and all its bl 

scheme or effort, that aims to inval- sings. Esau profanely surrendered 

idate our obligations to a single re- his birthright for a mess of potta 



quisition of the Gospel, is an inglo- 
rious attempt to overthrow the au- 



And at the present day there are 
many who barter their everlasting 



thority of Jehovah. The cold, sub- heritage rather than bear a little re- 
limated doctrine for the extension proach for Christ's sake — rather 
of which you so diligently labor, is than glory in the cross, and "crucify 
in exact harmony with the teach- the flesh with the affections and 
in srs of the mo8t renowned heathen lusts." How lamentable that, in- 



sage s 



BJvery thing material is ig- 
nored as though our physical organ- 
ization were not included in the re- 
demption effected by Christ. It is 
religion minus its evidences, with- 
out authority, without foundation, 



stead of beinir "determined to know 
nothing but Jesus Christ and him 
crucified," your sentiments savor so 
strongly of that treasonable, soul- 
destroy ing looseness winch, wherev- 
er it is manifested, indicates the 



. without Christ, and its advocacy is want of sympathy with the cause of 
a palpable breach of his holy word, genuine Christianity. Think not 



By its acceptance, and a steady per- 
severance in its spirit, we must nec- 
arily forfeit our hopes of heaven ; 
for "he that entereth not in by the 
door, but climbeth up some other 
way" to gain admittance into the 
sacred enclosure, "the same is a 
thief and a robber." The divine in- 
stitutions were given for man and 
not by man. It is God who institu- 
ted, sanctified, and set them apart 
for the good of man, and his own 
glory. Their sac-redness was recog- 
nized and respected by the Savior; 
lie honored them by his example, 



that I contemn or ridicule you ; "to 
your own Master you stand or fall." 
Nothing is more averse to my feel- 
ings than belaboring you with acri- 
monious epithets apart from tiie ti- 
ered motive of convincing you of your 
error. I pity you for your folly & weak- 
ness, lament your error & deplore the 
consequences of your ministry. 

To that pride alone which loves to 
revel in its own self-sufficiency, are 
the externals of religion non-essen- 
tial; but to those who love the Author 
and appreciate the advantages of 
the appropriate symbols of the 
and has enjoined us to preserve church, they are rich food for the 



them inviolate from the sophistry 
of those who strive to "make them 
of none effect through their tradi- 
tions." They were expressly in- 



soul, and stepping-stones in our 

progress Zionward. If we can be 
saved without visible emblems, why 
was it necessary to have a visible 



tended for (nir good, but instead of Savior? Had it been possible, in 
thankfully receiving them as a price- the nature of things, to redeem man 



gift, you regard them as a bur- 
den and a restraint, and turn away 



by a purely spiritual sacrifice, it 
would also bo just and consistent to 



A LETTEE &c. 



139 



"worship God by a purely spiritual ternals of religion are abrogated, 
service. But the reverse is true, you must first demonstrate that 
Just as vre needed a Savior to man is a different being now from 
atone for us by his blood, so we need what he was when Christianity was 
the emblems in the holy eucharist inaugurated, and that the laws on 
to symbolize the atonement. Just as which these institutions were pri- 
we have need of the regenerating in- marily based, are revoked. Seeing 
fluence of the Holy Ghost to renew that ''these things cannot be spoken 
and purity our hearts, so we need against," it is madness to attempt 
immersion to symbolize our regen- the abolition of institutions which 
eration. Just as we need renewed are sealed with the high and holy 
cleansing from partial defilement; signature of heaven ; and to resist 
and just as our haughty, imperious the ordinances is to spit in the face 
nature will learn modesty and hu- of divine authority, and "receive to 
mility in the performance of meek ourselves damnation." 
and lowly offices to "the least of all "Whether or not you see any force 
saints;" so do we need feetwashing in these arguments, to me they ap- 
to symbolize our humility, and to pear altogether irresistible, because 
represent the extent to which the derived from principles as incontro- 
most devoted Christian is liable to verüble as the fact of your own ex- 
get out of the path of purity into the istence. Why so backward to be- 
mire of pollutions. Just as we need dieve what alone can give life and 
love to unite us in "the bond of per- ! substance to your joys, consistence 
fectness," so do we need the "holy to the government of God, and res- 
kiss" as an emblem of our love, cue the incarnation of Jesus from 
These institutions are of perpetual > the charge of folly? Are you still 
and universal obligation. They are satisfied that your course is in har- 
designed for all men in all ages, and mony with the will of heaven? In 
in all ends of the earth. That they view of these considerations, how 
are of perpetual obligation is clearly can it be possible that you enjoy the 
seen in the fact that they rest upon ! approbation of your conscience and 



a law in human nature, and are as 
necessary to the development of the 
life of grace, as are appropriate ob- 
jective influences to the evolution 



judgment? "Will you admit no 
weight or potency in arguments 
drawn from the character of God 
and the nature of man? "Be not 



of our moral and intellectual nature. l deceived, God is not mocked." It is 
There is something in our nature not possible to exhibit greater mor- 
which requires the incarnation of al grandeur than to believe God with 
Christ in order to effect our redemp- j all the simplicity of a child who nei- 
tion. And the same principle re- ther questions his authority nor cav- 
quires that not only the Eedeemer ils with his arrangements. But 



himself, but also the svmbolic in- 



when reason arrogates to itself the 



strumentalities of the church, be! right of leading faith, true piety is 
adapted to that part of our consti- invariably a secondary considera- 



tution the redemption of which a- 
lone justifies his incarnation. There- 



tion, and reverence for the authori- 
ty of the Bible goes only so far as 



fore, in order to prove that the ex-, it fully concurs with our own no- 



140 



A FRIENDLY AYARXIXG. 



tions and prejudices. This funda- 
mental error is the root from whence 
have sprung all the false doctrines 
and moonstruck theological discus- 
sions which have convulsed the 
church and rent it into fragments. 
"Search the scriptures" and } t ou 
a v i 1 1 find that the church is a unit ; 
it is like its Founder, "the same yes- 
terday, to-day, and forever." It is 
not, like Antinomianism, constrained 
to resort to ever-shifting expedients 
to maintain its position. Its foun- 
dations are laid broad and deep on 
the Rock of ages, and the "gates of 
hell shall not prevail against it." 
The radical defect, yea, the utter 
rottenness of Antinomianism con- 
sists in its having no basis in Reve- 
lation. The influence of this defect 
and delusion is most destructive. 
It is so precisely adapted to the per- 
verse inclinations of our depraved 
nature, that when it exerts a mould- 
ing influence over the life and char- 
acter, it is truly a blighting curse. 
Its advocates overlook the momen- 
tous declarations of holy writ, "he 
that saith I know him, and keepeth 
not his commandments, is a liar, and 
the truth is not in him" 1 John 2 : 
4.; and all liars shall have their 
part in the lake, which burnetii with 
fire and brimstone." Rev. 21 : 8. 
Ponder these things before it is too 
late. Think of the fearful criminal- 
ity of attaching more importance to 
the productions of human . reason 
than to the authority of God, and of 
the desolating curse of heaven that 
invariably accompanies the neglect of 
our religious obligations and duties. 
I wish it distinctly understood 
that it is principles, not men — 
truths, not sects, that I am endea- 
voring to discuss. I have no dispo- 
sition to demolish yo\i ; but I would 



"rejoice with joy unspeakable" to 
see the influence of your teachings 
"grow small by degrees and beauti- 
fully less." I have no desire to en- 
gage in "vain disputation," but I 
crave friendly criticism and investi- 
gation, for the truth's sake. Truth 
never shuns the light j error alone 
screens its hideous features behind 
the fumes which arise out of its own 
putrid loathsomeness. Truth trem- 
bles not under the dread of defeat, 
but glories in the consciousness of 
its Omnipotence. "The Lord is on 
my side; I will not fear what man 
can do unto me." If truth is our 
shield and buckler we are invulner- 
able to all the shafts which the ene- 
mies of righteousness can hurl 
against us. May the Iloly Ghost 
vitalize and transfuse this humbta 
contribution to the cause of truth, 
and make it effective to the saving 
illumination of your mind on the im- 
portant subject of which it treats. 

Kindly wishing you the disposi- 
tion of the Bereans, Acts 17: 11. I 
am, very truly, &c. 

C. II. Balsbaugh. i 



-*♦♦ 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

A FRIENDLY WARNING. 

"For yet seven days and I will 
cause it to rain upon the earth forty 
days and forty nights ; and every liv- 
ing substance that I have will I de- 
stroy from off the face of the earth." 
Gen. 7 : 4. Here we find that the 
days of the antediluvians were num- 
bered. "Yet seven days and I will 
cause it to rain." How many of us 
have yet one week to enter into the 
place of refuge? Yes, sinners, we 
may have much less time than this. 
This call we have to-day may be the 
last call that we may ever get. Let 
us remember that our days of ser- 



A FRIENDLY WARNING. 



141 



ving the Lord are numbered just as 
well as the days of the antediluvi- 
ans were. O, my dear reader ! 
whoever you may be, we may not 
have seven days yet beforo us to 
serve the Lord. "While it is said to- 
day if ye will hear his voice, harden 
not your hearts as in the provoca- 
tion/' let us be careful, not to resist 
the Spirit of God, from the fact that 
the Lord said, "my spirit shall not 
always strive with man, for that he 
also is flesh, yet his days shall be a 
hundred & twenty years." Gen. 6: 3. 

We now see here that God in- 
formed Noah one hundred and twen- 
ty years before the flood, tha't w T hen 
this time would expire, that he 
would destroy every living thing on 
the earth, save those that would o- 
bey his commandments, and en- 
ter into the ark. Then the Lord 
would say, you have now obeyed 
my commandments, you may 
now enter into the ark. And the 
Lord shut to the door. Noah was 
now safe from the flood that would 
destroy both man and beast. "If 
God be for us who can be against 
us/' Paul would say, Rom. 8 : 38, 
39, "for I am persuaded that nei- 
ther death, nor life, nor angels, nor 
principalities, nor powers, nor things 
present, nor things to come, nor 
height, nor depth, nor airy other 
creature shall be able to separate us 
from the love of God, which is in 
Christ Jesus our Lord." 

Let us now apply this beautiful 
lesson to ourselves. These things 
were written for ensamples. We 
learn therein, that nothing short of 
obedience, would do. Samuel says 
to Saul, "Obedienca to the Lord is 
better than burnt offerings and sac- 
rifices. Paul says in the beginning 
of the chapter above quoted, "There 



is therefore now no condemnation to 
them which are in Christ Jesus, 
who walk not after the flesh, but 
after the Spirit. This is now where, 
methinks, I hear a still voice from 
all the sons and daughters of Adam's 
race say, I want to be, but how 
shall I be able to get there ? for I 
have faith in God but do not feel 
right. O, methinks you have not 
gone far enough yet. Hear the Sav- 
ior, — "I am the way, and the truth, 
and the life; no man cometh unto 
the Father but by me." Now then 
if we want to be happy, we must 
come to the 'feet of Jesus, and obey 
his commandments. Let us now 
take into consideration the language 
of the apostle Peter 3: 21, "the like 
figure whereunto even baptism doth 
also now save us, (not the putting 
away of the filth of the flesh, but 
the answer of a good conscience to- 
ward God,) by the resurrection of 
Jesus Christ. My dear readers, read 
the 20th v. of the same chapter in or- 
derto understand the apostle aright. 
Eeader, do you not see that the 
ark was given to Noah that he 
might sail over the flood, and land 
in a new world, and there become 
"heir of righteousness," just as the 
penitent sinner must pass through 
water that he may drown the old 
man Adam and walk in newness of 
life ? Now as little as the antedilu- 
vians were saved without the ark, 
just so little will we be saved with- 
out baptism. We find that the ark 
did not profit those that did not 
enter therein in time. When the 
Lord shut the door of the ark, what 
had not entered in had to perish. 
And what had obeyed God and en- 
tered in, passed as it were from 
death unto life. O sinners, if the 
prophet Jeremiah was here among 



142 



AXTICRITIC. 



us this day, lie would have to break 
out in lac as lie did in hisday, 

when the children of Israel diso- 
i 1 and his commandments. 

.1 i black with astonishment that 
hath taken hold of me because 
you will not obey Cod. I know 
that all Christians are astonished. 
O seek salvation while it is called 
to-day, to-morrow the Lord may 
shut the door, then where shall our 
portion be? You can easily ascer- 
tain that it will just be where the 
rich man lifted up his voice. No, 
doubt, my dear reader, if the rich 
man could have lived his days over 
a second time on earth, he would 
live a more benevolent life. He 
would undoubtedly let Lazarus cat 
the crumbs that fell from his table. 
How many poor souls are sinning 
their day of grace away, and are 
found fighting against Bible truths, 
and will throw away the word of 
the Lord, and obey that of sinful 
man. In 1 Kings 13: 17, 18, you 
will find what the man of God did. 
He was to eat no bread nor drink 
any water, till he would return 
home. He was to go one way to 
Bethel and return another, But 
what do we find? when the old ly- 
ing prophet began to talk to the 
man of God, without telling him the 
truth, he believed him, and went 
baok. Here we now learn that 
when we are told to do any thing 
we have a thus says the Lord for, 
we should do it. Oh methinks 
there are many who tarry too long 
alter the light shines about them. 
Let us take the good old Bible way 
for it, and hear what it says on this 
matter, Acts 22: L6, and now why 
tarriest thou? arise, and bo bap- 
tized, and wash away thy sins, call- 
in« on the name of the Lord. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

ANTICKITIC. 

Lear brethren editors of the Visit- 



or. 



P. B. 



I noticed an extract of a letter, 
in the od No. of the Visitor 1862, of 
a brother who has been pleased 
thus far with one exception: and 
that is an article which he thought 
Ought to have given place to some- 
thing better, than Tobacco. 

Now, I beg leave to differ with 
the brother. I have been a subscri- 
ber for the Gospel Visitor since 
1857, and have been very agreeably 
entertained by itj received many 
wholesome instructions from the 
brethren, read some noble articles, 
and one among the very best was 
the tobacco article. I think, if it 
is read carefully, and scrutinized 
closely, there would not be so much 
objection found. 

The brother speaks about the 
greatest evil, that little member (the 
tongue), which is so: but it depends 
upon how it is used. As regards 
the brother on the tobacco article 
he did not use that little member as 
free as the writer thought he should. 

The brethren should have been 
reproyed still more; but were not. 
1 will now add a little to it. He 
should have talked a little to the 
brethren, or the professed followers 
of the Lord Jesus, that they should 
remember when they miter the sanc- 
tuary of the Lord not to disgrace it; 
by the sinful, and filthy practice of 
chewing and spitting during servi- 
ces, that by the time it is concluded, 
the sanctuary presents a worse ap- 
pearance, than some bar rooms. 

I often feel sorry, and am a bitter 
opponent of this unnecessary habit; 
but this is not the first time the to- 
bacco question has been agitated. 



ANTICRITIC. 



143 



Has the dear brother forgotten that ted, make us intelligent and socia- 
the query has been before the year- ble bcingSL but we will riot become 
]y meeting, been discussed, and a so, if we are not willing to learn of 

olution passed that it is wrong each other, 
for the disciples of Christ to use to- The brother seems to want an ad- 
bacco weed as the brother terms it; monition on the little member; the 
and that it was emphatically left op- writer would have no objection to 
tional with the brethren, and sis- have a good little sermon through 
ters, to receive members who have the columns of the Yisitor on it. 
their lips, and the corners of their Let us be careful, brethren and sis- 
mouths always saturated with to- ters, when we write for the Yisitor, 
bacco juice and the unpleasant in what kind of a spirit it is written, 
breath of a smoker? I will make a little comparison: 

Now, brethren, and sisters, when! It might appear very insignificant 
a resolution of that kind has been: to some, but still there is a good 
passed, we would better give it up. deal of meaning in it. If we have a 
I do not want to have any unchari- : shoe that fits very tight, it makes 



table feelings toward my brethren 
or sisters, who make use of the arti- 
cle, but, I contend that it is an un- 



us uncomfortable. "Well, what do 
we do to remedy it ? Why we lay 
it off; just so with the tobacco arti- 



godly practice. I hear brethren ele, or any other evil: if it makes us 
talk from the pulpit of the many feel bad just lay it away, and then, 
evils in the church in which I coin- 
cide with all my heart; and try in 
great weakness to put them down, 
and this is one. 



There is still something the bro- 
ther should have noticed in his arti- 
cle which I will. We are to avoid 



we will not have to take it to our- 
selves so much. 

I am ever willing to acknowledge 
my imperfections, and if I were a 
confirmed smoker and chewer, and 
could not abandon the ungodly and 
filthy practice, I would at least, try 



the appearance of evil. When we to have respect for the house of 
hold our feasts of love, and there are God, when I went to worship the 



hundreds of spectators present, then, 
we should leave our light shine with 



^lostHigh. And the writer would 



o 



still say to the brethren and sisters, 



regard to the use of tobacco. It has let us try to go heart and hand to 



got to such an extreme, that as soon 



avoid this appearance of evil. I am 



as the congregation has dispersed inclined to believe that such strong 
there is enough of tobacco fame, to advocates for the use of tobacco give 
take the breath of a person who has } more space to that and segars, than 

Hymnbooks and Testaments, when- 
ever they resort to the sanctuary to 
worship. 

And in conclusion by way of en- 
couragement to the brother of the 
tobacco article, do not be discour- 
aged when cold shoulders are turned 



not strong lungs. 

Now, I do think from the sinceri- 
ty of my heart that brethren and 
sisters ought to deny themselves 
that much, on such occasions. We 
are taught to be edifying; this is 
surely not so, to the intelligent part 
of our communities. God has given 



to you in consequence of spealaag 
us faculties which if rightly cultiva-] against all kinds of evils; and do not 



144 



<I SAY UNTO YOU ALL : WATCH ! 



feel afraid to make use ofthat little j will find watching and yielding obe- 
member. I think we Rave some dienee to his words and also wait- 
young Davids, and 1 am glad to ing for their Lord when he will re- 
know that such is the case. I would j turn &c. 



like to talk a little about some other 
evils, which I think should be avoi- 
ded in the church. 



The question might be asked by 
some, what are we to watch? We 
think in the first place we should be- 



When we have our lovcfeasts : come acquainted with our own situ- 



thercis too much loud talking, laugh- 
ing, and promenading during exer- 
cises : and particularly in the even- 
ing when the supper is about to be 
prepared; it should be done as qui- 
etly as possible, and at the hour of 
celebrating the holy ordinance, (feet- 
washing) which our Lord and Mas- 
ter established before he died ; for 
the remission of our sins: therefore 
let us try in great weakness to 
amend every thing we can, that 
spectators will be made to exclaim, 
Behold! What manner of people is 
this! And when such is the case we 
may expect the true church of 
Christ to prosper. With these few 
remarks I will close in bonds of 
Christian love. Adieu. 

T. K. E. 
(The above is likely from the pen 
of a sister, and we cannot but thank 
her for her sisterly reproofs by 
amending our ways. Ed.) 



-♦♦♦- 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

"I say unto you all : Watch !" 

11 And what I say unto you, I say 
unto you all: Watch!" Mark 13: 
37. 

That it is necessary for the peo- 
ple of God to be on their watch avc 
think would be admitted by all Bible 
readers. The above language we j of my Father which is in heaven. 



ation that we depend upon God for 
all our sustenance, and that it is 
alone his mercy toward us that wo 
have our reasonable faculties and a 
revelation to go by. And in that 
revelation the promise is upon the 
conditions of obedience, where avc 
are commanded ' to ask, and it shall 
be given you; to seek, and ye shall 
find, and to knock, and it shall be 
opened unto you." Matt. 7 : 7. 

Again in order to be brief I will 
just say, we have the promise of all 
we need in the Scriptures if we have 
faith and believe what is written for 
our instruction. But without faith 
it is impossible to please God, for he 
that cometh to God must believe 
that he is and that he is a re warder 
of them that diligently seek him. 
Heb. 11 : IG. Thus we see that if 
we seek with a disposition to com- ; 
ply with the will of God he has 
promised us all we need. 

We think then what avc are to 
watch, is ourselves, that our aim 
would be to servo and obey God to 
obtain his promises, as the Savior 
has taughtus in his sayings, Not ev- 
ery one that sayeth, Lord, Lord ! 
shall enter into the kingdom of 
heaven, but he that doeth the will 



should also consider as a command 
from the Savior to his disciples. 
After telling them some of the 
events that shall take place shortly 
bfllrc he will make his appearance 
to reward those servants whom he 



Thus we see that the necessity of 
doing his will, and he has promised 
us all we need if we are resigned to 
do his will. 

Again the Savior has promised tho 
Comforter which is tile Holy Ghost 



SWEAB1NG, 



145 



whom the Father will send in my 
name; he shall teach you all things 
and bring all things to your remem- 
brance whatsoever I have said unto 
you. John 14: 26. Thus Ave see 
that the Spirit of Christ will bring 
; his sayings to our remembrance and 
| in his sayings he told the apostles to 
teach his people to observe all things 
whatsoever I have commanded you. 
Matt. 28 : 20. Again this Comforter 
is called the Spirit of truth, and he 
will guide the people of God into 
truth. Thus if we believe the Sav- 
ior's words we look for his Spirit to 

, fill his mission and it will guide us 

i 

: into truth which is the word of God. 

i John 17: 17. 

Thus we see the necessity of be- 
ing on our watch, that we go accor- 
ding to the direction that God has 
given, which is the only way that 
we hare the promise of obtaining 
the blessings which are promised to 
the faithful. While we are in the 
world we know that we are subject 
to many temptations, as we have 
the flesh to contend with. 

.But it is a privilege we have to 
examine for ourselves to know where 
our chief concern is, whether our 
heart is here on earthly things or 
whether we are on our watch trying 
with our utmost to fulfill the re- 
quirements of our Savior's words, 
Let your loins be girded about and 
your lights burning; and ye your- 
selves like unto men that wait for 
their lord when he will return from 
the wedding, that when he cometh 
and knocketh they may open unto 
him immediately. Blessed are those 
servants whom the Lord when he 
cometh shall find watching. Luke 
12: 35—37. 

A. E. 



SWEARING. 

That swearing oaths was allowed 
under the Mosaic Law is evident 
from various portions of the Bible. 
See Numb. 30 which treats altogeth- 
er of oaths and vows, and requires 
the fulfillment of the same &c. 

But under the Christian dispen- 
sation this is severely forbidden. 
Christ said Matt. 5. "But I say un- 
to you, Swear not at all, neither by 
heaven, for it is God's throne; Nor 
by the earth, for it is his footstool ; 
neither by Jerusalem, for it is the 
city of the great King. Neither 
shalt thou swear by thy head, for 
thou canst not make one hair white 
or black." The apostle James says, 
But above all things, my brethren, 
swear not; neither by heaven, nei- 
ther by the earth, neither by any 
other oath ; but let your yea be 
yea, and your nay, nay, lest you fall 
into condemnation. Chap. 5: 12. 

Now the principle that Christ and 
the apostles intended to establish 
was simply to prompt people to 
speak the truth. Truth is truth al- 
ways in every case and under all 
circumstances, consequently a thou- 
sand oaths added to the truth will 
not make it any more truth than 
the simple fact itself. Not only 
this, but we have reason to believe 
that swearing, or the design thereof 
was very much abused in Christ's 
day. People swore by Almighty 
God, or some other great object to 
cover their iniquitous proceedings 
and for the most trifling things in 
order to take advantage of their 
fellow man. 

But the swearing here referred to 
by Christ and the apostles must be 
understood as a voluntary act of the 
swearer, without any compulsion 
whatever, and here is where the 
G. Y. Vol. xii. 10 



14G 



THE BALANCE OF GOOD AND EYIL. 



at evil springs from, — by using I tainly near akin to it. How often 

oaths frequently and for trifling do we hear language like the follow* 

pui we become habituated to ing when our word seems to bo 

the use of them, and consequently doubted. 'I'll bet a treat it's 

a great extent their sacred 'I'll bet five dollars.' 'I'll bet a 

obligatio. horse.' 'Til bet all I am worth.' 

That reference is here made par- 'If that ain't so I'll be whipped/ 

ticularly to our dealings, transac- Now if it should turn out not to bo 



tions and conversation with each 

other appears evident from the lan- 
guage of Christ as follows: "Let 
your communications be yea, yea, 
and nay; nay. The term 'commu- 
nication signifies intercourse. Hence 
if an upright man, one who hated 
swearing was called upon to give in 
evidence, and the terms of the law 
were such that he must swear an 
oath, such an oath would not affect 
that man's principle at heart, be- 
cause he is compelled to do it, be- 
cause Ave must be subject to the 
higher powers. 

gain, if the terms of the law arc 
i that a person can be qualified 
as a witness under the mildest affir- 
mation possible, and the witness so 
qualified should bear false witness or 
rm to a lie, it would be just 
: :;reat a sin in the sight of God as 
though he swore to it. It is not the 
swearing, nor the affirming that 
causeth the evil, bin the principle at 
heart. 

J j ut inasmuch as our government 
lias made provision that we need not 



true, and the whipping be called 
in question I am afraid that person 
would he likely to turn his back the 
other way. All expressions like the 
above proceed from evil. 

J. S. M. 



-*-♦-• ♦-»- 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

THE BALANCE OF GOOD A2TD 
EVIL. 

Good must evidently overbalance 
evil works, if we would gain the vic- 
tory. — Suppose man, as be is in a 
state of nature were put on the 
scale, his carnal mind with all the 
lust of the eye, the lust of the flesh, 
and the pride of life, which is inhe- 
rent in him, would sink him low on 
the side of evil. Says the mora' 
I will step over upon the other side, 
and try by welldoing to outweigh 
all." But alas, lie cannot even. 
cause a jar, much less outweigh by 
good resolutions a life of wrong- 
doing. 

Suppose in the next place to in- 
crease Ids weight, he takes the ho- 
ly Bible ai'd the perusal ot the samo 



with him, but finds also, that it has 
swear, but are allowed to affirm, no sensible effect on the scale. Ho 



which seems to be somewhat milder 
in form, why of course we should 
adopt it, however its obligation« 
substantially are as great as those of 
an oath. 

We as a Christian people general- 
ly refrain from using oaths ([ Bup- 
But ! im somewhat fearful 
we use language too frequently, 



which, if it is not swearing, is ccr- 1 enough. 



then calleth to mind, that the Sav- 

Baid about thefoolish man "that 

heareth thee ings of mine, and 

doeth them not &c." He learns 
that he mus1 repent, and trios to do 
so, and the more he tries to repent, 
the heavu r his sins, and the lighter 

he himself becomes, lie finds to his 
sorrow that repentance is still not 



ESSAY IS T 0. 1. 



147 



In this distressing condition he is 
informed by the word of God, that 
there is none on earth and none in 
heaven that can help him in this dis- 
tress -except Christ, and that the 
righteousness of Christ is of such ex- 
ceeding great weight as to outweigh 
all the sins of the whole world. 
This is good news indeed for the 
poor sinner, and the more so when 
he learns that Christ makes no hard 
condition. It is only, "He that be- 
lieveth and is baptized, shall be 
saved.' 7 So the sinner exclaims, 
"Lord I believe, help thou mine un- 
belief," and becomes willing to be 
baptized in order "to put on Christ." 

But after having put on Christ, a 
a true believer will not put him off 
again by disobedience in other com- 
mands, such as feetwashing, the 
Lord's supper, the kiss of charity, 
and the communion, continual sop- 
plication and giving of thanks for 
all things, but he will watch and 
pray, that he may be enabled to 
abide in Christ constantly and faith- 
fully unto the end, knowing now by 
experience that Christ being with 
him the good will overbalance the 
evil, the dead weight of his former 
sins is thrown off of the balance, and 
he can now rest securely on the bo- 
som of his heavenly Father, from 
whose love nothing shall ever sepa- 
rate him, Rom. 8 : 39. 

Thus he rests from his labor, and 
will ever rest with the sanctified in 
glory, where there will be no sin nor 
sorrow any more, neither will there 
be any more toil, but an abyss of 
endless joys, to walk the golden 
streets of the New Jerusalem with 
palms of victory in his hands, shout- 
ing glory, hallelujah for evermore. 

Let us all try to weigh well truth 
and righteousness, and on the other 



hand error and sin, and the respect- 
ive consequences in time and cterni- 

From the manuscript (somewhat modified) of 

C. C. E. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

ESSAY NO. 1. ON LUKE 21 : 24. 

"Take heed to yourselves, lest at 
any time your hearts be overcharged 
with surfeiting and drunkenness, and 
cares of this life, and so that day 
come upon you unawares." 

This is the divine admonition, 
given by the great Head of the 
church to his followers in view of 
'His coming again with power and 
great glory.' We will subjoin sev- 
eral admonitions of like import, giv- 
en by several of His divinely in- 
spired apostles. Paul 1 Thess 5 : 5. 
"Therefore let us not sleep, as do 
others: but let us watch and be so- 
ber." Peter in his 1st Ep. 4: 7. 
that the end of all things is at 
hand; be ye therefore sober, and 
watch unto prayer." 

These conjoined scriptural admo- 
nitions shall be the starting point of 
this essay, the subject of which is, 
First, nn exhortation to all Christ- 
ians, and secondly, to the world at 
large, whether professors or non-pro- 
fessors. 

The coming of Christ, under these 
present circumstances, demands a 
serious investigation of the sis-ns of 
the times, as well as also a thorough 
self-examination, to see whether we 
are prepared to meet him at his com- 
ing. May we not learn and improve 
thereby, that that day will not come 
upon us unawares? Among the 
predicted are "wars and rumors of 
war," (plenty now) "pestilences, 
earthquakes, famines &c." All* these 
we had of late. 






ON LUKE 21: 24. 



And the most decisive indication 
of his near approach, is the powerful 
deception and wickedness in the 
world; together with the coldness 
displayed by the children of God. 
Deplorable, yea, lamentable as this 
condition is at present; yet so it 
was predicted it shall he. "And be- 
cause iniquity shall abound, the love 
of many shall wax cold. But he 
that shall endure to the end shall be 
saved." 

Ah ! What consoling, encoura- 
ging, cheering and soul-reviving 
hope the last clause of our Savior's 
words creates in the true and faith- 
ful children of God; notwithstan- 
ding this coldness, to see that there 
is a plausibility, that still a remnant 
will be saved. — May not each one 
solemnly inquire, Am I of that num- 
ber? Can I endure to the end? 
Will I be able to stand before the 
Son of man? Shall I be found with 
him in love blameless? Do I love 
his appearing? Can I rejoice at his 
approach? Am I clothed with the 
wedding garment of righteousness? 
J lave I my lamp brightly burning 
with oil prepared in my vessel? 

These are surcl}' very important 
questions to be answered in thcallir- 
mativej which should inevitably 
create within u.^ serious reflections. 
Let our hearts be aroused to activi- 
ty! Let our love be inflamed to an 
unreserved obedience; our affec- 
tions centered in ( Ihrist ; our deal- 
ings squared by the word of God; 
our temper modified to christian for- 
bearance, patience and content- 
ment; having a chaste conversation 
coupled with fearj and taking heed 

1" t he above divine admonitions to 
the end of "ur journey. 

Surely the foregoing inquiries can 
be answend in the affirmative. 



I "Looking for that blessed hope, and 
glorious appearing of the great God, 
and our Savior Jesus Christ with 
pleasure. 

Fear not brethren, fear not sisters, 

TossM on tile's tempestuous sea, 

Christ can .-till the raging billows, 

Threatening though to swallow ye. 

Yes my dear brethren, let us be 
on our guard, for the time is at hand 
when Christ will lay aside his High 
Priestly robe to put on his glittering 
majestic kingly crown, in order to 
make his appearance, "with his 
mighty angels, in flaming fire taking 
vengeance on all them that know 
not God, and that obey not the gos- 
pel of our Lord Jesus Christ: A\ no 
shall be punished with everlasting 
destruction from the presence of the 
Lord, and from the glory of his 
power." 

'Then shall the righteous shine as 
the sun in my Father's kingdom/ 
'Blessed and holy are they that have 
part in the first resurrection, for on 
such the second death hath no pow- 
er. For they shall be priests and 
kings and reiffn with him a thou- 
sand years." Ü what a pity! If 
we would suffer our hearts to bo 
overcharged with surfeiting and 
drunkenness, and care of this life to 
forfeit our birthright to the glorious 
inheritance. Therefore, awake! 
awake to righteousness and sin not, 
lest the portals of heaven shall for- 
ever be closed against, and in vain 
would have to l»eg for admittance. 

Secondly, an exhortation to the 
world at huge. 

"If the righteous scarcely be 
saved, where will the ungodly and 
sinner appear?" "What will be tjic 
end of them that obey not the gos- 
pel of God?" This question is an- 
swered by Him who spake as never 



OPENING SIX SEALS. 



149 



man spake. "Bring hither those 
my enemies, that will not that I 
shall reign over them, and slay them 
before me. Many passages might 
be adduced to answer the same 
question, but I will forbear by ask- 
ing some serious questions, in order 
that they may be more powerfully 
impressed upon your mind. 

Eemembcr, the questions asked, 
refer to the unconcerned, who stand 
in willful disobedience and rebellion 
against their best friend, or Savior, 
whom they all one day must meet. 
Will you persist in your rebellious 
course against the most High? If 
so, my efforts are in vain. I'll bid 
you farewell and leave you to your 
fate. 

But supposing better things of 
you, even things accompanying sal- 
vation. Do vou intend to serve the 
world, sin and satan a little while 
longer? Or do you suppose to have 
a lease for your life, that you can 
choose your own time to turn to 
God? Will you spend your youth- 
ful days in sin, idleness and folly ? 
Or will you still indulge in the hist 
of the flesh, the lust of the eye, and 
the pride of life? Do you know 
that God will grant you repentance 
unto life, if you spurn the offers of 
mercy? Have you an assurance 
that you ever will be permitted to 
repent on your death-bed ? 

Suppose yourselves standing on 
the threshold of eternity in your un- 
converted state? How will you 
feel when the opening in heaven 
will appear, the Son of man descen- 
ding in clouds with power and great 
glory? Would you then wish to 
be found at a dancing party, in the 
gambling house, in the theatre, in 
the tipling house, or gazing at a 
puppet show? &c. 



We might multiply such ques- 
tions, and still none amiss to some of 
the numerous readers of the Visitor. 
But what w T e have asked we have 
asked you in the presence of an all- 
knowing God, who is a heart-search- 
ing and rein-trying God. He only 
knows who is guilty of either of 
these things; and how every one's 
mind is; and to him I commend 
you for mercy and pardon, through 
the merits of a crucified Bedeemer: 
"For it is a fearful thing to fall in 
the hands of the living God." There- 
fore prepare to meet your God before 
eternally too late. Christ will assu- 
redly come, and will consume the 
wicked with the spirit of his mouth, 
and destroy them with the bright- 
ness of his coming. 

When Christ shall rend from end to end, 

The regions of the air, 
And split the skies in twain likewise, 

Then he'll himself appear. 

L. F. 
• ♦♦♦ 



%vttt%. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

OPENING SIX SEALS. 

The Gentiles' times shall be fulfilled, 

And al! the earth shall know, 
That God will pour his anger out, 

In streams of vengeful woe! 
But ere the fullness of these times, 

The mighty Conq'ror, he 
Shall send his Gospel thro' the land, 

That all may rescued be. 
For, in this dispensation last, 

God's Spirit visits sll, 
And, by the Father's influence, 

Gives every soul a call i 
And many shall the warning take, 

Salvation to prepare; 
But many more, by doctrines false, 

Shall sink into despair. 
And many times, or years shall pass 

God's purpose to fulfill, 
Until the heathens' times be full ; 

According to his will. 
Then shall the brazen voice of war, 

And threatening tumult roar; 
The nations shall'confounded be, 

And peace shall know no more. 



150 



MAXXEES AND OEDER. 






In factions of confusire kind, 

Mankind engaged shall be : 
Because iniquity shall reign, 

Their luve and peace shall flee. 
As when .Jerusalem of old, 

By Komans was destroyed ; 
>i , in divisions of all kinds, 

Shall mankind be employed : 
Or, when they built confusion's tow'r, 

On Shinar's fertile plain, 
So, in the latter days that come, 

Confusion vast shall reign : 
For Satan fierce shall rage and roar, 

Because he'll soon be bound, 
He knows it too — he'll rave and rout, 

And all the world confound. 
lie will again accuse the saints 

liefore the magistrates, 
And persecutions, martyrdoms, 

Their cruelty awaits. 
And God, to purge the heathen out, 

Shall raging famines send, 
And pestilences here and there, 

Angels of death attend. 
By earthquakes of destructive kind, 

Shall cities be o'erthrown ; 
And multitudes of beings die, 

Who God had never known. 
Thus, shall the Lord himself destroy 

The nations at his will, 
And Satan be empowered with might 

God's cup of wrath to fill. 
The tares at first shall be destroyed, 

When harvest time shall come ; 
And then the wheat devoid of chaff 

Shall all be gathered home. 
But ere these great commotions end, 

These tribulations cease ; 
Then shall the heathens' times be full, 

And Judah's faith increase ; 
The barren fig tree withered long, 

At length again shall bloom; 
And Israel's remnant be restored, 

Before the end shall come. 
And there shall signs and wonders be, 

And judgments fraught with fire ; 
Distress of nations, rolling seas, 

And tribulations dire. 
And such a time as never was ; — 

For wickedness and sin 
Shall be augmented here on earth, 

To try men's 6ouU to win. 
The powers above — on earth beneath, 

And everywhere shall fail : 
And vengeance with a threat'ning rod, 

Shall make the nations quail. 
And fearful sights, forebodings dark, 

And omens strange shall be ; 
Phenomena in hfcaven and earth, 

On land and in the sea. 
Fierce comets of tremendous size, 

Shall trail the heavens o'er; 
And meteors huge like rockets blaze, 



To fright the nations more. 
The sin! in darkness shall he hid, 

The moon blood-red shall be. 
The stars their shining shall withdraw, 

The constellations flee. 
A universal earthquake vast, 

May rend the earth an.l sky, 
And cause this darkness o'er the earth, 

And move the mountains high* 
Then shall Jerusalem on high, 

orued in shining gold, 
Unfold her everlasting doors, 

The Savior to behold. 
Then shall appear the sign of Him, 

Who soon in clouds will come, 
With great effulgent glory crowu'd, 

To meet the saints at home. 
And every eye shall see Him come, 

With radiant diadem, 
And all the wicked tribes shall wail 

And mourn because of Him. 
lint first, the last archangel's trump, 

Through all the earth shall sound. 
And call together His eleet 

In Christ, for Zion bound — 
Twelve times twelve thousand are elect, 

Their number has been sealed ; 
And millions more shall be redeemed, 

13 y works through faith revealed: 
Through trials borne with patience, they 

Shall gain the victory ; 
And bruise the head of Satan hard, 

To live eternally. 
'1 hey in the Lamb's atoning blood, 

Shall wash their garments white, 
And holding trophies in their hands, 

Shall praise him day and night. 
They shall be kings and priests to God, 

Anointed by his Son, 
And sit on thrones and reign with Him, 

Forever and anon. 

Salfohd Bard. 

Montgomery comity. Pa. 



-*-•-♦-<»-»- 



MANNERS AND ORDER. 
Locke considers that manners is 
the object of next importance to 
religion and virtue, to be preferred 
to learning; and it is evident that 
there is no passport so good in the 
world — nothing that adds so great a 
lustre to virtue, or that so well 
brings into daily uso more solid ac- 
quirements. "Good manners are 
the blossom of good sense," and, 
may it not be added, of good feeling 



MANNERS AND OEDEK. 



151 



too; for, if the law of kindness be 
"written in the heart, it will lead to 
that disinterestedness in little as 
well as in great things — that desire 
to oblige, and attention to the grati-l 
fication of others, which is the fonn- 
dation of good manners. If, there- 
fore, we are successful in inspiring 
children with such a disposition, we ; 
secure the most important means of 
rendering them pleasing. We should 
endeavor early to infuse the spirit of 
that precept — "Honor all men;" to 
teach them that kindness and civili- 
ty are due to all; that a haughty, 
peremptory, or contemptuous man- 
ner is not only ill-bred, but linearis- 1 
tian ; and that this is especially to 
be guarded against in their behavior 
to servants. Nor will young people,! 
generally, be tempted to treat with 
unkindncss those whose services' 
claim a return of affection and grati- 
tude, unless they are led to it by the 
example of others. 

It will also be necessary to guard 
children against vulgar habits, a- 
gainst roughness of manner, as well 
as coarseness of mind ; as loud talk- 
ing and laughing, the use of violent 
exclamations and expressions, shock- 
ing! terrible! monstrous! &c; nor 
should they be allowed to continue 
their infantive language too long : 
the inrperfect words and broken sen- 
tences of an infant will be unpleas- 
ant, and appear like affectation, 
when used by elder children ; but 
this habit is often encouraged by the 
affected and babyish tones of voice, 
in which their attendants freqently 
address them. It is essential to 
good breeding that children be 
taught to express themselves well, 
and to speak distinctly and gram- 
matically. 

As satire and ridicule are instru- 



ments ill calculated to be employed 
in education, so any tendency to 
these dispositions in children and 
themselves is to be repressed; mim- 
icry also, though highly amusing, 
ought to be discouraged, as being 
likely to induce an unpleasing and 
improper turn of mind. 

Good conduct at meals is, with 
children, a fair criterion of good 
manners, and meals may be mado 
use of as favorable opportunities for 
inculcating propriety of behavior. 
Children should be taught to sit 
down and rise up from the table at 
the same time; to wait whilst others 
are served, without betraying ea- 
gerness or impatience; to avoid 
noise and conversation; and, if they 
arc no longer confined to the nurse- 
ry; to be able to see delicacies with- 
out expecting or asking to partake 
of them. To know when to be si- 
lent is more important to good man- 
ners than is generally supposed. 
Speaking, when it interrupts read- 
ing or conversation, and the habit of 
contradicting others, should be 
checked, as also that ill-timed gar- 
rulity, so nnpleasing in some chil- 
dren, and which generally sjn-ings 
from an undesirable self-confidence 
and forwardness of character. 

Nor is the person to be neglected 
in early life; for it will spare chil- 
dren many awkward feelings as 
they grow up, if they are taught to 
walk and carry themselves well ; to 
enter and leave a room, and to ad- 
dress others, with ease and proprie- 
ty. With many the acquirement of 
this external polish will prove a ve- 
ry slow work, and a subject of con- 
siderable difficulty; but if we see an 
amiable and obedient disposition, 
there is every reason to hope that 
roughness of manner will be smooth- 



152 



MY SCHOOL BOYS. 



ed down by time and the example of 
others. Parents ought not, there- 
fore, to allow themselves, from their 
own irritability and impatience, to 
render manner, as is the ease in so 
many families, the eause of daily 
vexation, and of continual though 
fruitless complaints. We must re- 
ceive with patience and good na- 
ture, numberless little failures in 
those whose happiness it is to think 
little of the effect they produce upon 
others; nor is it by reproofs and ad- 
monitions, showered down upon the 
child at the moment in which we 
wish him to display his good man- 
ners, that we shall effect our pur- 
pose; hut by accustoming him to 
exercise habitual kindness and ci- 
vility towards his companions, and 
those with whom he lives. With 
all our care, however, Ave are not to 
expect that the manners of children 
will be superior to those of the per- 
sons with whom they chiefly associ- 
ate; for, in nothing is it more true 
that "we are all a sort of chamele- 
ons, and still take a tincture from 
things around us." On this account, 

on every other, it is of impor- 
tance that children should witness 
no vulgar habits in the nursery, and 
that the conversation between the 
nurses themselves should be guar- 
ded and correct. 

But here it must be remarked, 
that in our earnestness to render 
oui* children pleasing, and to im- 
prove their manners, care will be re- 
quired that we do not rob them of 
their chief charm, the, simplicity of 
childhood; for how greatly are to be 
preferred, even an uncouthness of 
behavior, and awkward shyness, to 
anything of premature forwardness, 
formality, or affectation ! 

"Affectation is but lighting up a 



candle to our defects, and though it 
has the laudable aim of pleasing, al- 
ways misses it." We must also 
avoid wot Icing upon vanity to se- 
cure good manners, lest we nurture 
that love of admiration which is apt, 
but too soon, to take an overbearing 
possession of the heart. 

Mother's Magazine. 
♦♦♦ 

|) oath's department I 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

MY SCHOOL -BOYS. 

(Written in l$j:\.) 

By Joe, the Jersey .Mute. 

Where is Jcftvny ? — John}- of Bal- 
timore I mean. Oh! Johnv, what 
have you been doing, you rogue? 
That do-not-care laugh! lie ought, 
in my mind, to learn manners. 
Johnny is a very little body, but ho 
has a big mind. lie never studies 
hard, though, for I seldom sec him 
picking literary crumbs of his own 
free will \ he talks, talks, talks. lie 
thinks a world and a half of Mr. 
Bowdle, editor of the. Cambridge 
Democrat. lie has written many 
good things of this editor; but the 
following I consider his besl : 

Mr. William H. Bowdle lives in 
Maryland. He loves Mr. Mount, be- 
cause he is smart. He often receives 
some newspapers and letters from 
him, (Mr. Bowdle.) Mr. B. writes 
many stories for his paper. lie 
cracks a joke. He laughs. He sent 
his likeness to Mr. .Mount. Mr. M. 
keeps it in the eloset, because he is 
fond of him. Mr. M. corresponds 
with him." 

Charley, quiet, taciturn, smiling 
Charley, has an excellent heart, but 
his understanding is none of the 
best. He says he has eight brothers 
and a*s many sisters. 

Jimmy is a good hearted fellow. 
II is father has gone to California. 
Socially, Jimmy is pronounecd an 
agreeable companion ; mentally, he 
is a danco par excellence. Ho laughs 
always : he cries rarely. 



QTJEKIES. 



153 



I wish I could drive a nail into 
that stupid head of his — Tommy's I 
mean. What to do with him, I 

know not. Good heavens! he is 
fast asleep. Always locked in the 
arms of Morpheus ! His face is fair, 
and I wish 1 could say the same of 
his mind also. His chirography is 
next to illegible; and I w T ill make a 
wa^er of one dollar that the most 
experienced or skillful, or what you 
will, proof reader in the world can- 
not make it out. 

Willie is a good boy, of course. 
I like him. He is lost in admiration 
of the military talents of Kapoleon 
Bonaparte, and says he will try to 
copy him in some minor points. He 
writes well, considering the short 
time he has been under instruction. 

Ben is quite a character. "Strange 
to say," he is always sure, when I 
correct him, to give me things "too 
numerous to mention" I do not 
know for what reason. Mere boy as 
he is, he has seen much of the 
world; is full of anecdote, and great 
at story telling. He seems to pos- 
sess a fair share of native talent. 

Johnny of Pennsylvania is an un- 
mistakeable ugly lad, but he has a 
title to the compassion, nay, sym- 
pathy of the school. His mind is 
about good. 

Dick is a worthy character. In- 
telligent and studious; liked by alibis 
playmates j healthy, with a beauti- 
ful red on each of his cheeks, and a 
little hair on his upper lip 

• Xed is much of a 
Pretty smart, and of a good disposi 
tion. Knows what is right. His 
father is well-to-do in the world's 
goods. 

Fred is rather a green 'un. Good 
mind, nevertheless. Thoughtful, 
and fond of reading; well formed, 
and no doubt will be a handsome 
man, should his life be spared. 

And last, but not least, Prank is 
tall for his years, writes well, and, 
to my knowledge, has no enemy in 
the world ; which, is saying a great 
deal. 

The boys whom I have been at 
the pains of describing, have all of 



gentleman. 



them left my school, to "begin the 
world," as the author of 'vanity fair' 
says. I shall tell, as far as I have 
heard, what has become of them. 
Johnny of Baltimore was bound out 
to a carver, and before he was of 
age, passed from the scene of a'tion. 
Charley paid me a visit a few weeks 
ago, and complained that his pover- 
ty compelled him to take upon him- 
self the livery of a servant at the 
stable of his uncle. Jimmy is now 
an inmate of the Alms House at 
Pittsburgh, Pa. Tommy, rumor 
has it, is in jail, on a charge of as- 
sault and battery. I have not 
learned the particulars. Willie I 
have never heard of. Ben is in the 
Southern part of Philadelphia, wor- 
king at a tobacco store. Johnny of 
Pennsylvania assists his aged father 
about the farm. Dick went to Io- 
wa, a few years ago, in company 
with his father, to buy a farm, since 
which time I have never heard of 
him. ]STed lives with his father in 
North Pennsylvania, and, like a 
good pupil, often sends his affection- 
ate compliments to me. Fred en- 
joys life to his hearts content almost. 
He is a shoemaker, and, I believe, 
gets along well. Frank, I regret to 
state, *; * * * 



xit r x t s . 



1. Was Matthias the twelfth 

A50STLE ? 

Dear Editors : Please answer the 
following queries : 1. Was Matthias 
the apostle the Psalmist had refer- 
ence to, Acts 1 : 20, or was it Paul ? 
If it was Paul, wehere did the apos- 
tles get their authority to make 
choice of Matthias ? P. B. 

Answer. The validity of the call 
of Matthias to fill the place of Judas 
has been doubted by some and the 
question whether he or Paul was 
one of the twelve apostles has elic- 
ited considerable discussion. It is 
evident that Paul and Matthias both 
could not have filled the place of Ju- 
das. Then the question to be set- 
tled is this : was Matthias lawfully 



154 



QUERIES. 



chosen to fill the place left vacant 
by Judas? audit* this is settled in 
the affirmative, it will follow that 
Paul did not fill that place. 

When the disciples were about to 
make choice of one to fill the place 
of Judas, "they prayed/' and said, 
"Thou, Lord, which knowest the 
hearts of all men, shew whether of 
these two thou hast chosen, that he 
may take part of this ministry and 
apostleship, from which Judas by 
transgression fell, that he might go 
to his own place." Acts 1 : 24, 25. 
After this they gave forth their lot, 
and the choice fell upon Matthias, 
"and he was numbered with the 
eleven apostles. " Now, although it 
is not expressly said that God ap- 
proved of that choice, it is nowhere 
said he disapproved of it. And it is 
very unlikely that the disciples en- 
tering upon the choice as they did, 
could have gone contrary to the will 
of God. 

In Acts 2: 14 it is said, "Peter, 
standing up with the eleven, lifted up 
his voice" &c. Here Luke evident- 
ly recognizes the number of the apos- 
tles complete — twelve, for he says 
Peter stood up with the eleven, and 
this form of expression shows that 
Luke in writing as he did, consid- 
ered Matthias one of the twelve. 
For Paul was not yet converted, 
and with Peter there were twelve. 

Again ; it seems from the follow- 
ing language of Peter, that it was 
necessary for him who was to fill 
the place of Judas, to have been a 
disciple before the death of Christ : 
"Wherefore of these men which have 
companied with us all the time that 
the Lord Jesus went in and out 
among us, beginning from the bap- 
tism of John, unto that same day 
that he was taken up from us, must 
one bo ordained to be a witness 
with us of his resurrection." Here 
Peter declares that of them who had 
followed Jesus "must one be or- 
dained." Now as Paul had not 
been a follower of Christ before his 
death, or a witness of his resurrec- 
tion, he would not have been a suit- 
able person to fill the place of Judas 



according to Peter's understanding 
of the qualifications necessary for 
that office. 

Looking then at the circum- 
stances under which Matthias ^vas 
chosen, and considering the words of 
Peter relative to the qualifications 
necessary for the one who should till 
the place of Judas, and finding that 
Paul never claimed to be one of the 
twelve, it seems ve must conclude 
from the evidence at our service 
that Matthias, and not Paul, was 
the one who filled the place of Ju- 
das. 

2. Acts 9: 7 and 22: 9, to be 

RECONCILED. 

Lear Editors : In Acts 9 : 7, it is 
said the men which journeyed with 
Paul "stood speechless, hearing a 
voice, but seeing no man." And in 
Acts 22: 9, it is said by Paul him- 
self when referring to the same oc- 
casion, "And they that were with 
me saw indeed the light, and were 
afraid ; but they heard not the voico 
of him that spake to me." Please 
reconcile these scriptures. 

Yours in love. P. B. 

Answer. — The two statements, 



"hearing a voice, 



but mg 



man," and "they saw indeed the 
light, and were afraid ; but they 
heard not the voice," do not in real- 
ity contradict each other; as they 
might see the light but not distin- 
guish any particular person, and 
they might hear a voice, but not bo 
able to distinguish the words ut- 
tered. So if they would not distin- 
guish the words spoken, so far as 
the sense or meaning of the words 
was concerned, it was the same as 
if they had not heard any voice. 
Such no doubt is the way to under- 
stand the two accounts, and then 
there will be no discrepancy be- 
tween them. When it is said, "they 
heard not the voice of him that 
spake," we must understand the 
meaning to be, they heard not the 
words which were spoken. And 
when it is said, 'they heard a voice/ 
it means they merely heard the 
voice, and nothing more. This view 



QTJEEIES. 



155 



of the subject receives additional 
strength from John 12: 28, 29, 
where it is said, "Then came there, 
a voice from heaven, saying, I have! 
both glorified it, and will glorify it 
again. The people therefore that I 
stood by, and heard it, Said that it 
thundered: others said, an angel j 
spake to him." Here it appears j 
that although Christ himself under- j 
stood the words which were uttered, 
the people only heard a sound j and 
had they been asked whether they 
heard any words, they would, have 
answered, no; but had they been 
asked whether they heard any voice, 
they would have answered, yes. So 
it was with the men who were with 
Paul, they heard a sound but that 
was all. 

3. Matt. 10: 34,35; John 10: 12. 

Brethren : Please give us an ex- 
planation on Matt. 10 : 34, 35. — Al- 
so on John 10 : 12. L. W. 

Ansicer. — The passage in Matt. 
10: 34, 35, reads thus: "Think not 
that I am come to send peace on 
earth : I came not to send peace but 
a sword. For I am come t^set a 
man at variance against hiÄather, 
and the daughter against her moth- 
er, and the daughter-in-law against 
her mother-in-law." The Savior is 
the prince of peace, and "peace on 
earth" was announced at his birth as 
one of the results of his incarnation. 
And when the principles which he 
came to establish shall prevail on 
earth "they shall beat their swords 
into ploughshares, and their spears 
into pruning hooks: nation shall 
not lift up sword against nation, 
neither shall they learn war any 
more." Is. 2 : 4. But, although 
such a peaceful state on earth was 
to be the final result of his glorious 
work, introductory to that, there 
was to be a state of conflict, since 
his doctrines would be in opposition to 
many of the principles and habits of 
men. The final design of his com- 
ing was to restore peace ; but the 
immediate result of that coming 
was what he declared — variance 
among men. The meaning of the 



words of the Savior under consider- 
ation may be seen in the following 
illustration : A physician is called to 
see a patient, and he prescribes med- 
icine. The physician calls the next 
day, and the patient says to him, 
doctor, your medicine has made me 
more sick than I was before I took 
it. The doctor answers, I expected 
that my medicine would effect you 
in that way. But, continues the 
patient, I wished you to make me 
well, and not sick. I know that, 
says the doctor, but such is the dis- 
ordered state of your system, that 
before my medicine can make you 
well, it will make you more sick. 
So it is with the doctrines of Christ, 
often before they produce peace, 
they awaken opposition. And if 
some oppose them while others em- 
brace them, there will be a state of 
variance produced. 

The second passage referred to> 
reads thus: "But he that is a hire- 
ling, and not the shepherd, whose 
own the sheep are not, seeth the 
wolf coining, and leaveth the sheep, 
andfleeth; and the wolf catcheth 
them, and scattereth the sheep." 
The meaning of these words of Je- 
sus, seems to be this : Those teach- 
ers who take the office of the min- 
istry upon them merely from a re- 
gard to their own secular advantage, 
will as soon as they perceive dan- 
ger, flee, only being careful to secure 
their own safety, and so danger will 
befall the flock committed to their 
care. While the faithful shepherd 
or minister will suffer and sacrifice 
much, even life itself if it be re- 
quired, for the good of his people. 

4. On Matt. 27 : 52, 53. 

Please give us an explanation of 
Matt. 27 : 52, 53. Did the saints all 
arise? B. H. of Oregon. 

Answer. — It is said "many bodies 
of the saints which slept arose," and 
this means but a part and not all. It 
appears it was necessary that some 
should rise to confirm the resurrec- 
tion of Christ, and to encourage the 
hope of the resurrection of all. 



156 



COE RESPOXDENCE. 



(f o r r c b p o n A t n t t 

Editors Gospe] Visitor: Dear 
Brethren: having recently visited 
the brethren in the southern part of 
the Slate of Ohio, I promised to write 
to the 'Visitor,' and through its col- 
umns inform them of my journey. 
Having therefore returned in safety, 
and health, to my family; and hav- 
ing found my family in health, I 
thank God for his mercy. 

And now I proceed to give a 
sketch of my journey. I took the 
cars at Washington, our co. town, 
on the 16th' of Jan. 18G2, and ran 
into Wheeling. Thence on board 
the steamer Albemarle, I passed 
down the Ohio River to Marietta. 
Remained in Marietta over night. 
Took the cars at Harmar station on 
Marietta & Cin. R. II. and arrived at 
Greenfield station at 2 o'clock 20 
min. p. m. where I met our beloved 
br. J. Ivel so, who took me to his 
residence in his carriage. 

Our appointments for preaching 
commenced on Saturday evening at 
the dwelling house of br. Kelso, and 
I continued in his district until the 
morning of the 27th. Owing to 
heavy rain and high water we could 
not attend all of our appointments. 
I spoke 11 times in br. Kelso's dis- 
trict. Some of our meetings were 
well attended. I was pleased with 
the church at this place. The mem- 
bers arc in harmony and love, and 
things seem to pass off well. I form- 
ed acquaintance with some very pi- 
ous and interesting brethren and 
sisters at this place. 

I enjoyed myself well in company 
with our devout old br. John Bush. 
May Cod sustain him, and the old 
sister, his wife, in the decline of 
life. Many more names are treas- 
ured up in memory, whose kindness 
is remembered with much pleasure. 
May God bless them all. 

On the morning of the 27th, ac- 
companied by br. Kelso, we took 
the ears for Lexington in Highland 
Co. where we met our beloved 
young br. David Kinzer, Getting 



into his carriage we were soon at his 
Father's, (br. Daniel Kinzer) where 
we were cordially received by all. 
In the evening we spoke in Hixson'a 

Meetinghouse, to a small but very 
attentive assembly. 

On the morning of the 28th Ave 
took the cars again for New Vien- 
na in Clinton Co., where parting 
with br'n Kelso and llixson who 
passed on. I was received cordial- 
ly D y our esteemed and well beloved 
br. J. Quinter. I here also met my 
former acquaintance and relative, 
br. O. W. Miller, teacher in the 
School at Vienna. Accompanied by 
br'n Q. & M. I visited the School ; 

was introduced to sister Haas, 

the principal of the female depart- 
ment of the School. I was highly 
gratified with the School, but was 
sorry to learn that the brethren do 
not patronize the School more. I 
think the School worthy the pat- 
ronage of the brotherhood. It should 
receive a liberal patronage. I also 
formed a very agreeable acquain- 
tance with br. Reuben Haas and 
other members of the family. May 
God bJjes them, and all the kind 
friends with whom I formed ac- 
quaintance, and whose kindness I 
shared. 

On the 30th I was taken to br. 
David Ockerman's to visit two old 
sisters. One nearly 90, the other 
nearly 93 years old, if my memory 
serves me correctly. We spoke to 
a very interesting little company of 
about 20 persons here, br. Nathan 
Haywood of Clermont Co. O. being 
with meat this place. In the even- 
ing of the 30th I was taken by my 
young friend D. O. Jr. to br. Daniel 
Hixson's. I spoke again in ILixson's 
Meetinghouse in the evening. 

In the morning of the 31st br. 
Daniel Kinzer provided a horse for 
my use, and being accompanied by 
my loving young br. David Kinzer, 
we set out for Fayette Co. O. at a 
point North West of Washington in 
said Co. where meeting with br. J. 
Kelso again, we commenced meeting 
on the evening of the first of Feb. 
and continued until the evening of 



APPOINTMENTS.— KAILKOAD PKIVILEGE &c. 



157 



the 3rd when we closed our labors 
for the present journey. In the 
forenoon of 4th Feb. I took my 
leave of the brethren and kind 
friends, and being accompanied to 
the cars by br'n J. Kelso and E. 
Wagoner, I set out for home. I ar- 
rived at home on the evening of the 
5th Feb. between 9 and 10 o'clock, 
found my family all well; blessed 
be God for his mercy and goodness. 

O what a joyful meeting after a 
separation of 3 weeks. I travelled 
in all over six hundred miles, deliv- 
ered 22 discourses, and had the 
pleasure of seeing four come out on 
the side of the Lord, and many more 
inquiring after truth. 

May God bless and save his peo- 
ple. Amen. 

John Wise. 
Hillsboro', Washington Co. Pa. 

% p ■ jj o i it t m t n i % 

On the 22d of INI ay next we expect 
brethren from the East going to yearly 
meeting will arrive with us hero in Co- 
lumbiana, and appointments will be 
made for them in this and the adjoining 
counties West. As yet we ran an- 
nounce only one lovefeast, which will 
take place on May 29 (Ascension day) 
on the place of brother Peter Huff in 
Wayne county, O., and fron» whence the 
brethren will pursue their journey to- 
ward the place of yearly meeting. M 
further notices are to he published yet 
in next (June). No. let them be sent on 
immediate!) . 

We are informed, that a communion 
meeting is appointed in Miami Dist. Mi- 
ami co. O on Thursday before Pente- 
cost (June 5th) with the usual general 
invitation, a ndspecially tob ret lire n com- 
ing to Y. M. Urethren coming on the 
Pittshurg, Ft Wayne and Chicago R. 
R. (which as will be seen has granted 
the usual privilege) from the East or 
West, should stop at Forest, and there 
take the Mad river R, R. as far as Os- 
born, and try to arrive there on Wednes- 
day (June 4th) when conveyances will 
be there to take them to the brethren. 
Brethren coming from Indianapolis or 
that direction ought to stop at TIPPE- 
CANOE, where undoubtedly brethren 
will be also ready to receive and con- 
vey to their home the strange brethren. 

Henry Rubsam. 



Another lovefeast is announced to 
take place in Big Creek congregation, 
Richland co. Illinois on Lord's day the 
1st of June with the usual invitation. 
Brethren from the West and North are 
to stop at OLNEY STATION, where 
the brethren will meet on Saturday 
noon, to convey them to place of meet- 
ing. Michael Forney. 

Another. ''There will be a lovefeast 
held at friend Daniel Brumbaugh's 
Guthrie co. Iowa, 2 miles and a half 
South from PANORA, on the 7th and 
8th of June (Pentecost). Invitation is 
given to brethren generally, and the 
ministering brethren specially. Breth- 
ren, we desire your help in the cause of 
Christ. George Kinney. 

Please notice a lovefeast in the Ten- 
mile congregation, Washington co. Pa. 
on the 24th and 25th of May next. 

John Wise. 



RAILROAD PRIVILEGE 

for those attending Yearly Meeting*. 

We have stated in our last that the 
[ENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD has 
granted the privilege of paying full fare 
going and to return free, and we can 
now say that we have made application, 
and received the same grant from the 
Pittsburg, Ft Wayne and Chicago R. 
R. Co. at least so far as the Eastern 
branch from Pittsburg to Crestline, 
Forest or Lima is concerned. This 
company will furnish blank tickets to 
some responsible brother, which are to 
be issued at the place of yearly meeting 
on the following 

CONDITIONS. 

1st. The person must have been in 
attendance upon business, either as a 
delegate, witness or otherwise; and 
they will not he issued to any person 
who attended merely as a spectator, for 
entertainment or pleasure. 

2d, lie must have paid full local 
fare over the Rail Way in going to the 
Convention. Buying a through cou- 
pon ticket between distant points, and 
passing over this Rail Way ; buying a 
half fare ticket, upon an annual or- 
der; or buying a ticket for the Accom- 
modation Train between Allegheny and 
New Brighton, or for the Market Train 
between Allegheny and Massilon does 
not constitute the payment of local 
fare. 

The full local fare is three cents per 

MILE, 



158 



OBITUARIES. 



3d The person using (he ticket 
nvist fir a the certificate on the face 

of the ticket, that he has paid till LO» 
fare, and fill in the names of the 
ions b< Iween which it was paid — af- 
ter which the officers will sign the cer- 
ate on the back. The latter must 
cot he signed in blank. 

4th. The party receipting for the 
tickets is responsible for the enforce- 
ment of these conditions. 

I* 8. April 21. This morning we re- 
ceded the following information from 
our respected brother II. GEIGER in 
Philadelphia which concerns OUR PENN- 
SYLVANIA Brethren specially. 

Arrangements are mace for our mem- 
bers to pass on Penn. Central R. R. to 
Pittsburg from the following stations, 
viz Philadelphia, Downing toton, Lan- 
caster, Harrisburg, Jttülerstown, L 
town, , 1/ ifflin, Huntingdon, Spruce Creek, 
Alloona, Johnstown, Blairsville, Greens- 
burg, at either of which stations and no 
other thev can and must get Excursion 
Tickets, and not depend upon Clerks' 
certificates, which the R. R. agents will 

not acknowledge. 

Also the following came to hand same 
clay. 

The INDIANA CENTRAL and 
DAYTON &, WESTERN R. R. Cos. 
•will carry all those who wish to attend 
the Conference Meeting to be held June 
8th ensuing at half fare provided the 
number going to said meeting is 150 per« 
tons* The will be set down within one 
mile of place of meeting. 

The DAYTON & MICHIGAN R.R. 
Co. will also conform to the above. 

John Beeohly, 
Daniel Miller. 
Persons attending the Meeting com- 
ing from the GRti [jj E c f c MI- 
AMI R.R. must procure Checks from 
th< Conductor which must be i resented 
to the Clerk of the Meeting and ex- 
changed for a Certificate to return. 

... ■ _— -. - . 

OBITUARIES, 



(We hnve tried very hard in our latest N 
give a place to ae much < ii.it- 

whieh band : but we Qnd it 

i sible. After giving the shortest notices 

at first, the long on< atirely crowdei 

and If we should now give th< 
full, they would crow) <m t .-ill the later notices, 
nnd continuing in this way, obituary notices 
would soon bo 3 months or more old befon 
i i bo ii I, and cease entirely | • 

Satisfaction to thohe interested in them, We 



hope our dear readers will perceive from this 
the absolute necessity of making their notier 
brief as ing offended, if 

we have to cut short some of th'o poetic 
sions.) 

Died at Toledo, Ohio, January 15, LEVlB» 
m of br Ts;iae Earn, ag d 21 
hs and ( .i days. Deceased in company 
with his brother (who had pone after hi»^ was 
returning home from Ann Arbor, Mich., where 
he had been attending medical lectures during 
ißt winter. Being suddenly attacked with 
rrhage from the bangs — di diately, 

having been sick for ahi at two weeks previous. 
The corps I home to his who 

lives in Eel river church, Ind., where a fttl 
was ] : by Bid« ; - Franta 

large concourse of people. 

Dear brother thou art gone to the grave, and 
ot expn 
deep anguish which is felt in mournful 
tn 

Of thy departure from us, thy friends here be- 
low — 

To the land of bright spirits where thou didst 
go— 

Plow painful to reflect, that away from friends 
and thy home, 

Save thy only brother to witness the pale mes- 
senger come. 

And tear from his beart and affections most dear. 

The one esteemed lovely by friends far and near. 
Ac. - . ■ S G Kau 

Died in Philadelphia, Pa. December 21, Mrs; 
HARRIET TRACEY, wife of M Trac 

;hterof John N Hagey, in the i r of 

Died of a complication of dis 
which she bore with ehr. rtitude i 

ignatit n to the will of Iter heavenly Fa 
She believed in Christ and we trust will hear tho 
welcome words of "< i'a- 

ther ! 

She now has crossed the chilling strei 

And dwells with Christ 
Where all is tranquil and serene, 
In that blest world above. 

pared and longed to go 
To her eternal hon 
For this vain world of sin and wo, 
She fell it her hoi 

all meet dear B o m re, 

Tl 11 be but short, 

Till ' d on Zion' 

Where we no more shall part. 

Cai 

I of diptheria in 1 pper t on gre- 

gation, Pa. J IH MARGA- 

:necki 

29 days, and SUSAJS 

. '.) moi I 1 da\ .- both 

children of brother Daniel and sister 

put them both in one coffin. 
Funeral brother M Bushman from 

I : 21. 

eall'd the tct 
To I 

He has fold'd them in his arms 
And has circled them in love. 

They are now in heav'n at rest) 
Where pleasure - 

All rob'd in white among the blest 
Above the stormy sky. 



OBITUARIES. 



159 



P. '.rents, do not mourn for them. 
They so sweetly are at rest : 
Gorl has call'd them home to him, 
And we know they're ever blest. 

Parents, do not cease from praying, 
So your Father's face you'll see. 
Ami you'll hear him gently saying, 
Little children, come to me ! 

Catharine Loxgexeckbr. 

LINES 
on the death of Allie Shellafcerger. 

lie haa gone — the brightest flower 
Has lost its lov m, 

'a fairest, brightest hour 
Has fled unto the ton 

"Who would have thought one week ago, 

That she would now be dead? 
But she has left this world of woe, 
And to another fled. Ac. Ac by 

Allie M'Millax, aged 13 years, 
a schoolmate of Allie S. 

[Notwil ling of a brief notice all- 

ure of a most worthy 1 rother, we 



the following 



also. 



cannot retrain from givin 
Ed.] 

Departed this life at hi? residence in Lee co., 
22, after a short illness, our much be- 
loJkl elder and br JOSEPH EMMERT, in the 
ietli year of his age. His funeral took 
j&ace on the 24lh, and was attended by an im- 
j^Ppc concourse of friends, brethren and neigh- 
bo - : the church where the funeral exercises 

1 to its utmost capacity, 
by br C Long from 1 Peter 1: 
lowed by the writer 
1 Cor. I J: 12. -I?.. 44. Br Emmert was ex- 
tensively known in the brotherhood, beloved 
and respected by all who knew him. He emi- 
grated from "Washington county, Md. to the 
West in 1S45, settled in Lee county. 111., where 
he laid the foundation of a church row large 
and prospering, lately divided into two districts. 
publicly two weeks before he died; 
1, he preached to the hour 
uch as visited him. Er Michael 
Em i. nephew, visited him a few days be- 

leath, -".-here — before engaging in pray- 
er — he requested to be taken out of bed and 
placed on his chair. The brethren finding he 
wished to kneel,' told him he was too weak. 
'•No," said he. — "I will kneel before the Lord 
once more," After prayer offered by br M Em- 
mert he fervently for himself, for his 
friends, and? the prosperity of Zi :;. In looking 
:.d upon the brethren and triends present he 
said, "We know not how much we love one an- 
! we must part. My mind was ever to 
and do his will: yet I know I have 
often come short in my duty. Hence I have 
: -r öf: — alone through the love 
mercy of God, and the merits of the atoning 
1 of the Lamb I hope to be accepted." 
That lively hope we have reason to believe he 
has realized. — "Let me die the death of the 
righteous, and may my latter end be like unto 

Samuel Garber. 

Departed this life Eebruarv 27. at his resi- 
dence in Ogle county, 111. br DANIEL PUNK, 
in the COth.year of his age, leaving a wife and 
three children to mourn their loss. On the 1st 



of March his remain? were interred in the Pine- 
creek church burying ground. Funeral sermon 
to the large assembly present on the occasion 
from 1 Cor. IS: 8, 9, 10, A 3 2 verses 

Samuel Garber. 

Died in Little Crossing district, Alleghany 
county, Md. March 4. 1862, MARY, daughter of 
br ELIAS WEITZLE, aged 16 . 5 months 

anrf (5 days. Funeral services by br C G Lint. 
The above was one of the many who meet an un- 
timely end. Yours <tc. C G Lint. 

Died of Flux at br Joseph Ulreys in Eel river 
church. Kosciusko county, Ind. August 11, 1S61 
SUSAN FISHER, daughter of Stephen Fisher 
and Barbara risher, dee'd, aged 1 year, 11 
months and 18 days. Funeral discourse by the 
brethren Jacob Metzger and Joseph Hnrdman. 

Elizabeth Ulket. 

Died March 12 JOHN WILLIAM SHIL- 
LING, only son of br William and sister Susan- 
na Shilling near Smithburg, Washington coun- 
ty. Md.. aged IS years. 3 months and 10 days. 
This young man was a promising youth, the joy, 
the consolation, and hope of affectionate pa- 
rents : but God saw fit to call him from their 
side and our i for purpose- best known to 

him. His illness continued only 5 days. Dis- 
ease brain fever. 



•ules the earth and sky, 



it life has given: 



'Tis him w 
This trai 

Hark ! a gentle breeze is passing by, 
And sweeps from earth to heaven. 

D F 



GL 



Died of winter fever in Richland countv, 111. 
March 14, 1862, SARAH KIMMEL. daughter 
of br Jacob and Nancy Kimmel, aged 13 years, 
4 months and 5 days. The occasion was im- 
proved by br Michael Forney and the writer 
from 1st John 3 : 1, 2. 

Farewell, farewell, my parents dear, 
For sweetly lay I sleeping here, 
If garments white you do retain, 

We'll meet and no more part again. 

Sa?:. M Forxey. 

Died of consumption in Waterloo church, 
Blackhawk county, Iowa. March 1". 1862. sister 
LYDIA MILLER, consort of br William Miller, 
aged 32 years, 10 months and 4 days, leaving a 
sorrowful companion and 3 children to mourn 
the loan of a faithful companion and loving 
mother. Funeral services by J S Haugcr and 
Jesse Meyers from Matt. 24 : 44. A few words 
to the departed sister's mother and relatives, in 
Somerset county, Pa. ''That ye 'sorrow not, 
even as those which have no hope." 1 Thess. 
4: 13. — The consoling and comforting words 
which she spake to her friends, who stood 
around her couch weeping, a short time before 
she expired, leave; a glorious hope of her eter- 
nal welfare. She, with a Paul of old, had a 
"conscience void of offence toward God and 
man." 

Come mother then, and love the Lord, 
And taste the sweetness of his word, 

In Jesus' way go on: 
Thy troubles and thy trials here 
Will only mak thee richer there, 

When we shall meet at home. 

See Hymn 192. E K Buechly. 



160 



OBITUAEI1 SS. 



Died in Greene countv, Pa. January 2": 1862 
ofasoeld or burn, THEODORE WISE, son of 
br Benj. and Bister Nancy Ann Wise, aged 1 
year. 5 months and 2) days. Funeral service* 
by br William A Murry from tho words "Suffer 
little children to corno unto me, and forbid 
them not 4c" 

Died in Kosciusko county, Ind. February 12, 
1862 of spasms and confinement MARGARET 
BURKETT, consort of Samuel Burkett, aged 17 
years, j month? and 21 days. Funeral discourse 
delivered by the writer from Rev. 11. 13. 

David Bechtetheiveb, 

Died in tbc Elkhart church, Elkhart county, 
Ind. on the 6th of March 1862 our friend JOHN 
11' 'MUTE, aged f>2 years. Funeral service from 
John 5: 28, 29 by Jacob Stidybakkk. 

Died in the Manor church, Washington coun- 
ty, Maryland, Feb. 21, br JACOB H BARR, 
son-in law of Elder Daniel Reichard. aged 53 
years.-- and on the 1 1th inst. his eldest daugh- 
ter, LAURA BARR, aged 15 years and 20 
«lavs Funeral discourse of the former by br'n 
J Highberger, E Long and D Wolf from Rev. 
2 : latter clause of the 10th verse : the latter by 
E Long from Heb. 13 : 14. In the death of br 
Barr and daughter, our dear sistjy^hns been be- 
reft of a devoted husband, and interesting 
daughter : the children of a kind father, and 
sweet sister. The church of a worthy and high- 
ly esteemed member, the vicinity of an honora- 
ble citizen, a benevolent neighbor and friend . 
and though a cloud of sorrow enshrouds our 
hearts, we may be consoled by the assurance 
thai these dear ones gone before repose in the 
Savior's arms whither angel spirits bore them. 

In the same church March 4, 18G2, WILMER 
NEWTON, infant and twin son of Rev. David 
and sister Mary LONG, aged 1 year, 2 months 
and 2!» days. Funeral discourse by br'n J 
Highberger and D Wolf from Matt. 19: 14, 15. 

Fes they had two fratrrant twin buds, 
Full of sweetness, full of love: 

But the angels came and plucked One, 
For the beauteous realms above. 

Tearfully we lowly laid him, 

'Neath the grass that grew so green; 

And the form of gentle Willie, 
In their home no more is seen. 

F. 

Died in the Nettle Creek church, Henry coun- 
ty, Ind. on the 19th of November 1861 of con- 
sumption sister MARY HOOVER, aged 21 
years, I month and IS days. She was a daugh- 
t' i- it loil 1* and Barbar* Hoover formerly from 
Pennsylvania. 

Died in the bounds of the Yellow Creek 
Church, Bedford county. Pa. some time in De- 
cember last, CAROLINE, daughter of brother 
Martin and sister Margaret HELTZEL, aged 3 
years, B months and 29 day-. Occasion im- 
proved by the brethren from Matt. I s : .".. 

Fell asleep in Jesus March 24, 1802, in the 
Fame church, sister CATHARINE BOLLEN- 
BERGER, aged 28 yean, ('< months and 21 
Disease inflammation. She left a child 
8 daj • old, and a disconsolate husband to mourn 
their loss, They were joined in matrimony 
some 1 . j months since, and were both united t<> 
the church about 8 months ago. She being a 
dutiful wile and a faithful Christian, being 



called home in her first love. Occasion im- 
proved by the brethren from the latter part of 
4th chapter 1 Thessalonians. 

1. Farewell my hnsbSnd, oh my dear! 
On earth I now mosl leave you here, 
Re not distiess'd, weep not for me. 
My luvely Jesus I shall >• 

2. Our union short on earth below, 
Though short, yet sweet, in peace also, 
For better climes I now leave you. 
Grieve not for me, for Christ 1 view. 

3. Prove faithful, put in Cod your trust. 
Soon you, like I, must turn to du 
Then there in heaven again we meet, 
Joy drowns all grief — forever bw< 

Leoxauj) Fürry. 

Died in the lower Shenandoah church, She- 
nandoah county, Va, December 29. 1861 our be- 
loved Bister BARRARA COPP, wife of br .i.d, n 
Copp and sister of br (elder) Georg» s vei% 

aged t)J years, 6 months and 7 days. On ihe 
Sunday before she attended meeting, and 
in the evening she took sick, and among the 
last words she spoke she said she was going 
home to die no more. Funeral services atte I 
by elder James 1> Tabler and the writer t.om 
the few first verses of 2 Cor. 5th eh. 

John Brindlb. 

Died from consumption in the lower church of 
Cumberland county, Pa. March 12, 1862 In- JA- 
COB LANDIS, a deacon of the church, aged 04 
years. .". months and 13 days, leaving behind a 
widow. ."> sons and 5 daughters to mourn 

Funeral addresses by elders Samuel Etter 

and Adam Brown from Rev. 22: 12, 13, 14. 

■ 
Died suddenly in the lower Conowago district 
(of the brotherhood) York countv, Pa. on tho 
24th of February 1862, CHRISTIAN' FORT- 
NEY, aged Si! years. 5 months and 29 days, lea- 
ving behind his companion an aged sister, and] 
one son and six daughters to mourn their loss« 
The deceased was formerly a member of tho 
Burgart Society which was disowned by tho 
church. Still he contended heartily for tho 
truth as it is in Jesu.-: ho attended our meetings 
very much: he frequently told me that the bro- 
therhood is built upon the Rock Chri.-t Jesus« 
Funeral address from Rev. G: 8. 

Adam Beelwan. 

Died inMilford congregation, Somersel coun- 
ty, Pa. SOLOMON HOOVER, son of Isaac and 
sister Lydia Hoover, aged 24 years. 10 months 
and 21 days, with a short illness or sore throat« 
leaving a wife and 2 small children. The above 
named a few days previous to his death regret- 
ted his delay of Berving the Lord. Funeral ser- 
vices performed by Michael Kimmelfrom Matt« 
16: 26. 

Died in the same church, March .°>. lSf>2, sis- 
ler NANCY KIMMEL, consort of br .Viehael 
Kimir.cl. aired 35 year«, months and f> days, 
leaving a husband and 7 children to mourn their 
One child has gone to its heavenly rest 
previous to her death. Disease : inflammation 
of the Inngs. Funeral services by br'n John 
Berkley, I »avid Beeghly and Ed. S i/iller from 
Rev. 14: 13. J/aRTIN J/EYER. 



One Dollar pays for one complete vol- 
ume of 416 pages; two volumes com- 
prise one year. The volume commences 
on the first of January and July, 

CLUB RATES. 
Five Copies, for Six Months - $4 

Ten Copies, for Six Months 8 

Ten Copies, for Twelve Months - 15 
Fifteen Copies, for Twelve Months 22 
Twenty Copies, for Twelve Months 28 

For ail clubs of Twenty and over, the 
yearly subscription is only $1,40, Names 
can be sent in at different times ant! 
from different Post-offices. Specimen 
copies will be sent gratis to any part of 
the country. 

Western and Canadian money or 
Post-office stamps taken at par for sub- 
scriptions. Canadian subscribers will 
please to remit 25 cents extra on each 
year's subscription to pre pay postage. 

Address: MUNN & Co. Publishers, 
No. 37 Park Row, New York, 



H. Geiger & Co. 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 
SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 236 N. 3rd. St. above Race, 

Philadelphia. 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected Stock of Goods, at the very loio- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only, 
or to men of the most undoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoiding the great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duoc received in Exchange for Goods, 
re sold upon Commission. 



INTERESTING TO FARMERS. 



THE CANCER CURED. 

DR. LEBBEUS BIGELOW, 
1 ite of Adamsburg, Pa. was vfry suc- 
cessful in treating cancers. Before his 
death he communicated to the under 
signed his mode of treatment, and they 
are now practicing it with success- 
They therefore invite those afflicted 
with cancers, to call upon them and 
test the efficacy of their mode of treating 
this malignant disease. Persons coming 
by the Pennsylvania central R. Road, 
will slop at Manor station. We will 
convey them from the station to A dams- 
burg, if informed of the time of their 
ü v n v eil 

Address, F. BLOCH ER <& CO. 
Adamsburg, Westmoreland co. Pa. 





FOR SALE 
AT THIS OFFICE, 
(OF THE GOSPEL VISITOR. 



A CHEAP WHITE PAINT. 

The Composition for a house Twenty 
six by Thirty two feet, Two Stories 
high, will cost One Dollar and Twenty 
five Cents. This Paint is as durable as 
White Lead, and a clearer white. I 
tested it for Thirty years. I know it to 
be no Humbug. For the Receipt of 
One Dollar and a Stamp, I will send 
the Receipt by Mail; write your ad- 
dress plain. 

Address SAMUEL SMITH, (M.lton) 
)ld Hickory, Wayne Co. O. 



Winchester's Lectures 1,15, pp.2 05 

Nead's Theology 1,00 1,16 

Wandering Soul 1,00 1.15 

Ger.äö Engl. Dicth>nary 1.50 1,80 

Heart of Man, Ger. or Engl. ,55 ,'28 

Our Hymn books, plain ,27 ,30 

Morocco ,40 

gilt edges ,50 

" By thf dozen 3,00 3,36 

11 Double, Ger. <$• Engl, double 

price. 
fj^=Just from the Press 

THE WRITINGS OF ALEXANDER 
MACK, sen. This old and among our 
brethren well known and highly appre- 
ciated work having been out of print for 
some time, the subscribers have seen fit 
to publish the same again, both in Ger- 
man and English. It contains nearly 
150 closely printed pages large octavo, 
and may now or as soon and is fast the 
bindeiscan finish them, at the following 
very low rates ; 

In pamphlet form single copy 25 cts 

or sent by miil postpaid — cts. 31 

Neatly bound in muslin 40 or pp. 50 

Those who buy by the dozen or more, 

will be entitled toextra copies. 

Address Editors of G, V. 



New Pictorial Family-Bible. 
(Not Sears') or 
THE DOMESTIC BIBLE 

With a Commentary by the Rev. In» 

GRAM COBBIN, A. M. 



This beautiful Family ßiBL* is pub- 
lished iu One Crown (Quarter Volume 
of 1400 page« in various styles of Binding. 
In addition to tlie authorized version, 
this truly comprehensive Bible con- 
tains— 700 Wood Engravings, and 
Steel Maps; 17,000 Critical and Illus- 
trative Notes, free from all Sectarian 
Bias ; 2000 Practical Reflections; 
13 000 Improved Headings; 140,000 
Marginal References, «Sc. &.c. 

This work will not bti found at any 
Bookstore, but will he furnished to sub- 
scribers on the following 
Terms: 

In embossed Morocco biuding, mar- 
edges $6,00 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco binding, 
extra gilt 8,00 

In Turkey Morocco binding, extra 
gilt 10,00 

Anderson & Fuller, Publishers 
Toledo, Ohio. 

0^7=A gents wanted for all the West- 
ern States. Letters of inquiry address- 
ed to the Publishers will be promptly 
answered. 

(Having received a copy of this val- 
uable Bible for examination, and be- 
ing satisfied, that it is all, what it h 
represented to be, an excellent Family- 
Bible, highly recommended both in 
England and in this country, we feel 
disposed to act as agents, especially 
among our Brethren, to receive sub- 
scriptions, and supply those of our 
friends, who may prefer to address us. 

Eds of Gospel Visitor. 



P r o s p e c t u s 



Of the 



tepell « f mit« 

For the year 1862, Vol XII. 

The Gospel Visitor is a monthly 
Christian Magazine, edited and pub- 
lished by Henry Kurtz and James 
Quinter. in Columbiana, Ohio. It is 
the object of this publication to contend 
for, and advance "the Faith which was 
once delivered unto the saints, " as the 
only reliable rule of Christian Doctrine 
and Practice, and as ths only remedial 
system which can restore to spiritual 
health a sin-disordered world. 

Eleven Volumes of the Gospel Visi- 
tor have been published, and those ac- 



quainted with its character and design 
Lave generally giveff it their approval, 
and have acknowledged its claims to a 
wide circulation. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up in 
printed covers, and mailed to subscri- 
bers regularly about the first of each 
month at the following 

TER MS : 

Single cpy of the English, one year, 

in advance, - - $1,00 

Six copies, - - - 5,00 

Thirteen copies, - 10,00 

And at the same rate for any number 

over those mentioned. 

In order to encourage so Be extra ex- 
ertion to obtain a few new subscribers, 
we offer the following 

PREMIUMS. 

To any one sending us two new sub- 
scribers for the Engl. Visitor and Two 
Dollars, we will send Alexander Mack's 
Writings in pamphlet form. 

To any one sending us three new sub- 
scribers for E. V. and Three Dollars, 
we will send a full set of the present 
volume, and A. Mack's Waitings, and 
so on in the same proportion in English 
or German. 

JB^We issue this circular for the 
purpose of enlarging our subscription 
list and of increasing our circulation. 
"We hope that all our old subscribers 
will renew their eubscrip.ions, and also 
that a large number of new ones wi'l be 
sent. It is desirable that we hear from 
both old and new subsnribcrs before the 
first of December, that we may know 
the extent of the edition that will be 
needed. 

Brethren and sisters and friends, wo 
appeal to you, and solicit your assist- 
ance to give our new volume a wide cir- 
culation. Please respond to our appeal 
faithfully and timely. 

HENRY KURTZ, 
JAMES QUINTER. 

Columbiana, Columbiana Co. O. 





THE 



1 



fit vm 



■*> 



A MONTHLY PUBLICATION 






BY HENRY KURTZ & JAMES QUINTER. 



I VOL XII. 




ttnt 1862, NO. 6. 



K) 



®evns$* 



One Dollar the single copy, six copies for Five, and thirteen 
for Ten Dollars invariably in advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publisher if registered and 
a receipt taken. Postage only 6 cents a year. 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co. 

BY AN ASSOCIATION. 

^f8s> säsfe ^K& 'iSS§ [s> s&SfeciS^ 9 2$äb äük> ÜM& ^S§§£ 



fflm 



•fSS/ °JRS/ r & $^ r *£§SF ^vfgl) 5 ' »i^ ' 5 ti8S/ r »^^ •rar 



1 

or 




vi5swa\iirü!iiijirfej 



page 



OF JUNE NO. 

Reading the Bible 
The obedience of Christ - 
The 'Anxious Bench' - 
The great contrast - 
Set thine house in order 
Christian courage - 
Store of grace - 
A question for discussion - 
Remarks on Luke 16 : 15 
"Work to the plummet 
Let your yea be yea &c. 
Out of debt out of danger - 
Swear not at all - 
Family Circle. Spoiled children 
Youth's Department. Harry's 
promise 
A few words to the young - 
Poetry. Consolation in sorrow- 
Brevities - 
A vindictive temper. 
Correspondence - 
To our friends and subscribers - 
Appointments. Half f.ire tickets 
Obituaries ..... 



161 
162 
164 
167 
170 
172 
174 
176 
177 
178 

180 
182 
184 

185 
186 

187 

188 

189 

190 



One square of ten lines or kssforon« 

month $1,00 

for six months 2.50 

for twelve months 3,0$ 

One column one year - 15,00 

Twocolumns - - 25,00 



INTERESTING TO FARMERS. 



Letters Received 

From Henry H Bean f book. Josiah 
Gochnour 1, f m. J F Oiler. Henry 
Kurtz, Mt Joy, Vis. I. C H Balsbaugh. 
W Hartzler. Leon. Furry. Jonas 
Price. Q Liphart. J F Oiler. Isaac 
Myers." H R Hclsinger 1 f Vis. Jos 
Masterson 2, f bks and Vis. II Hersh- 
bergerlfm. C VV Spicher. S W Bol- 
linger. II Kurtz of Mt Joy. John 
Eby. Nancy Shrum. Jon. Ream f HB. 
H R Holsinger, Jacob Mack. Martin 
Meyers 5, f HB. Thos 8 Ilolsinger. 
Jerem. Sheets. J P Moore. John 
Zug. Isai. G Harley. VV S Lyon. M 
Zug. Prof, S Z Sharp 1 f Vis. 



A CHEAP WHITE PAINT. 

The Composition for a house 26 by 32 
feet, 2 Stories high, will cost One Dol* 
lar and Twentyfive Cents This paint 
is as durable as White Lead, and a 
clearer white. I tested it for thirty 
years. I know it to be no Humbug. 
For the receipt of One Dollar and a 
Stamp I will send the Receipt by Mail. 
Write your Address plain. 

Address SAMUEL SMITH, (Milton,) 
Old Hickory, Wayne Co. O. 



CURE YOUR m f N HORSES. 

Any person sending me 50 cents I will 
forward to their address a Recipe that 
will cure your horses of Bolts, Worms, 
Wind Cholic and at the same time put- 
ting your horses in a thriving condition. 
It is but a simple cure ; every man can 
easily make it himself and costs nothing 
but your labor. 

Give your name and post office ad- 
dress in full. 
Address 

Matthew M. Eshelman, 
Lamartine, Clarion co., Pa. 

NEW VIENNA 

EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTE. 

New Vienna, Clinton co., O. 



ADVERTISEMENTS. 

A limited number of Advertisements 
not inconsistent with (he character and 
design of the Gospel-Viistor, will be in- 
serted on the cover. The circulation of 
the Gospel-Visitor extends from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and thus 
nflords a valuable medium fur adver- 
tising. 



This Institution for young ladies and 
young men, situated on the Marietta 
& Cincinnati Rail Road, has been in 
successful operation for some time. 
Competent Teachers are employed, and 
it will be the aim of these and all con- 
nected with the Institution to merit a 
liberal share of patronage. 

Boarding can be obtained in the vil- 
lage at about $2.25 per week. 

Tuition from $8,00 to $6,00 per Ses- 
sion of 11 weeks. 

For further information address the 
undersigned at the above place. 

J. Q,U1NTER, SUP'T. 

Jan. 20, 1862. 



TS 

VOL. III. 



3$nut i§62. 




NO. 6, 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

[The following lines I found in a book, and I 
thought they would bear to be reprinted and 
lose nothing b^the operation. 

READING THE BIBLE. 

'Tis one thint' now to read the Bible through, 
And another thing to read to learn and do. 
'Tis one tbing now to read it with delight, 
And quite another thing to read it right. 
Some read it with design to learn to read, 
But to the subject pay but little heed; 
Some read it as their duty once a week, 
But no instruction from the Bible seek: 
Whilst others read it with but little care, 
With no regard to how they read, and where ! 
Some read it as a history, to know 
How people lived three thousand years ago. 
Some read to bring themselves into repute, 
By showing others how they can dispute; 
Whilst others read because their neighbors do, 
To see how long 'twill take to read it through. 
Some read it for the wonders that are there, 
How David killed a lion and a bear; 
Whilst others read or rather in it look, 
Because, perhaps, they have no other book. 
Some read the blessed Book they don't know why, 

mehow happens in the way to lie; 
WLilst others read it with ur common care, 
But all to find some contradictions there! 
Some read aj though it did not speak to them; 
But to the people at Jerusalem : 
Oue reads it as a Book of mysteries, 
And won't believe the very thing he sees : 
One reads with father's specks upon his head, 
And sees the thing just as his father said. 
Another reads through Campbell or thru' Scott, 
And thiuks it means exactly what they thought, 
Whilst others read the Book through H, Ballou, 
And if it cross his track, it can't be true! 
Some read to prove some pre-adopted creed — 
Thus understand but little what they read ; 
For every passage in the Book they bend, 
To make it suit that all-important end ! 
Some people read, as I have often thought, 
To teach the Book, instead of being taught. 
And some there are who read it out of spite, — 
I fear there are but few who read it right. 
So many people in these latter days, 
Have read the Bible in so many ways, 
That few can tell which system is the best, 
For every party contradicts the rest ! ! 



The following" is original. 

If you will give me leave, I will propose a plan 

To throw away all pre-possessions gott'n of man, 

And think the Book doth speak as father doth 

to son, 

When he doth lead the way, and saith, my child 

come on. 
Look up to me, and do, as children that obey, 
And do not ask, wherefore or what, is that you 

say ; 
But simply do, as far as you are taught, 
And not propose the ifs and wherefores in your 

thought, 
As once our mother Eve there in the garden did 
When she and Adam of forbidden fruit did eat. 
The caution given there should be enough for 

you and me, 
That which's forbidden not to do, that we may 

learn and see, 
For sorrow, misery, and woe will follow unbelief 
Which can't be wip'd away with all our grief. 

If there ever was a time for the 
brethren to exert themselves in 
preaching the Gospel where it hath 
not been preached by them before, 
or where there are no brethren liv- 
ing, it is now. For we may go 
where we will, declaring the Gospel 
truth in its simplicity the hearers 
will give their approbation, Secto- 
ring that that is the understanding 
they have of the plan of salvation ; 
but they are perplexed by the pop- 
ular preaching, and therefore would 
rather not be annexed to any church 
as to be made subject to so many 
absurdities which are taught and 
practised by the popular divini- 
ty 

I have thought already whether 
that woman John speaks of in the 
Revelation that fled in the wilder- 
ness hath not come out of her hiding 
place and hath some work assign- 
ed to her to do before the end 



come. 

G. Y. Yol. XII. 



11 



16! 



THE OBEDIENCE OF CHRIST. 



If that woman represents the than his obedience. That this trait 
true church, and the true church is in his holy character deserves more 
composed of such as return'good for attention from us than to admire it, 
evil, and use no other weapon but is evident from the apostle's lan- 
t.he sword of the Spirit, then that guage where he says, ''Let the 
church or the members thereof had same mind be in j'ou which was al- 
to hide themselves about the year so in Christ Jesus." 
606 when that other woman on the First, his obedience was complete, 
scarlet colored beast began to reign. !"IIc humbled himself, and became 
Now the time of the woman bei og obedient unto death, even the death 
in the wilderness was to be 1260 j of the cross." As life is perhaps 
days, these being years added to 606 j the highest sacrifice that can be 
will make 1SG6, only 4 years more made: so the sacrificing of his life as 
to the present time, and who knows an act of obedience, would seem to 
but the present commotions and j imply obedience in every thing else, 
wars will bring about a change in When the time came which re- 
government, so that the pure Gos- quired him to be "obedient unto 
pel may or must be preached and death," he was not unconscious of 
taught for a while yet that "knowl- the sufferings through which he was 



edge may be increased." 



to pass, and well knowing what 



If this reasoning be correct then dreadful sufferings he was to endure 
it would follow, that the church is in Gethsemane and on Calvary, his 
to come up to the calls that are sensitive nature shrunk at the pros- 
made, "Gome and help us." I say ! pect, and he prayed saying, "O my 



the church unitedly and no longer 
individually as hath been mostly 
the case for a long period, every one 



Father, if it be possible, let this cup 
pass from me : nevertheless, not as 
I will, but as thou wilt." He prayed 



have received the anointing. 

F. P. L. 
Milford, huh, April 7, 1862. 



by the ability that God giveth. three times, the last time say- 
Let not the ear say I am not the ing, "O my Father, if this cup 
eye, nor the foot, I am not the hand, may not pass away except I drink 
therefore I am not of the body, and lit, thy will be done." Although he 
Consequently need do nothing: alii well knew that his sufferings would 
are priests and kings unto God that be extremely great in meeting death 

in the most terrible form — death 
with its most excruciating tor- 
ments, and its greatest ignomi- 
ny, ncvertheess, he showed the 
most entire submission to the will 
of his heavenly Father. "My 
meat" said he "is to do the will 
of him that sent me, and to finish 
his work." 

Second])-, his obedience was uni- 
versal, extending to every precept in 
the holy law of his Father. He 
obeyed the law in its ceremonial, 



-*-* + »■ 



THE OBEDIENCE OF CHRIST. 
To minds qualified to appreciate, 

and disposed to consider moral beau- 
ty, the character of our Lord pre- 
sents a delightful subject for con- 
templation. And in tin; elements 
Which constitute his lovely charac- 
there is no one which com- 
mends itself more forcibly to our 
minds for admiration and imitation, moral, and remedial character, lie 



THE OBEDIENCE OF CHKLST. 



163 



was circumcised and observed other 
rites under the ceremonial law. It 
is said of him at an early age that 
he was "subject" unto his parents, 
thus showing that in childhood he 
commenced the observance of the re- 
quirements of the moral law. He 
was baptized under the remedial 
law of the gospel, and said on that 
interesting occasion, to his forerun- 
ner, John, who hesitated to admin- 
ister the ordinance to him, "Suffer it 
to be so noAv : for thus it becomes us 
to fulfill all righteousness. " And 
from such an obedient disposition as 
the Son of God showed, the Father 
could not withhold his approbation, 
"And lo a voice from heaven, say- 
ing, this is my beloved Son, in whom 
I am well pleased." "If ye keep my 
commandments," said Jesus, "ye 
shall abide in my love; even as I 
have kept my Father's command- 
ments, and abide in his love." Here 
his Father's love to him is attribu- 
ted to his keeping his command- 
ments. And while his obedience 
was so complete and universal, the 
results thereof could not fail to be 
most beneficial. We may therefore 
notice, 

Thirdly, the effects of his obedi- 
ence. . And, 1, as it regarded him- 
self. Paul -says that Christ "made 
himself of no reputation, and took 
upon him the form of a servant, and 
was made in the likeness of men; 
and being found in fashion as a man, 
he humbled himself, and became 
obedient unto death, even the death 
of the cross. Wherefore God also, 
hath highly exalted him, and given 
him a name which is above every 
name : That at the name of Jesus ev- 
ery knee should bow, of things in ' 
heaven, and things in earth, and; 
things under the earth; and that! 



every tongue should confess that 
Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of 
God the Father." Christ had in his 
teachings laid clown the law, that he 
that humbles himself, shall be exalt- 
ed in proportion to the degree to 
which he had humbled himself. 
Therefore as he had in obedience to 
his Father's will, humbled himself 
and become the servant of servants, 
a glorious state of exaltation await- 
ed him after his humiliation and 
suffering, and a cloudy chariot bore 
him to heaven, into which he trium- 
phantly entered, when it was said, 
"Lift up your heads, O ye gates; 
and be ye lifted up, ye everlasting 
doors; and the king of glory shall 
come in." But the happy results of 
his obedience, to those who culti- 
vate the same spirit of obedience, 
are no less beneficial, than they 
were to himself. "And being made 
perfect," says Paul, "he became the 
author of eternal salvation to all 
them that obey him." By his own 
obedience in life and in death, he 
has secured 'eternal salvation', for 
all who cultivate a similar spirit of 
obedience. 

Then as submission to God and. 
obedience to his holy law, were 
prominent characteristics of the 
mind of Christ, and as we are ex- 
horted to have the mind in us that 
was in him, his own example of per- 
fect obedience, should be our model, 
el. 

•'If then we love U\e Savior's name, 
Let his divine example move." 

J". Q. 

♦<*♦ 

[The following article addressed to some to 
n? unknown brother, was sent to us with the re- 
quest of publishing it in our columns. We are 
sorry to learn, that some warning seems to be 
necessary in our brotherhood on that subject, 
and that we need another Elijah to remind HS 
that the Lord is not in the storm, not in the earth- 
quake, and not in the fire, but in the still small 



1G4 



THE 'ANXIOUS BENCH.' 



. Agreeing in the main with the writer, [ u tlie -p r , s alluded to in the 

though w.' should have wished him a little less I . .. , . 

-. ire recommend hi« article to the serious above parables, are a dent ; and they 

«deration of all. Bd.] ar€ no ; (> . t; a l | the dcrelop- 

Communicated for the Qospel Visitor. , u f and j- ion of the vegetable 

THE 'ANXIOUS BENCH.' productions to which their energies 

Dear brother. are imparted, than they arc in vi- 

In compliance with talizing their germs. It is precise- 
your urgent request T will endeavor ly so in spiritual things. It would 
briefly to present my views of the indeed be strange if Christ would 
method which some of the brethren employ parables destitute of signifi- 
have adopted to bring inquiring canee, which would be the case if 
souls into the church, namely, 'anx- there did not exist an exact < orres- 
ious bench' conversion. 1 regard pondenee between the parables and 
the movement as an unjustifiable the, truths intended to be illustrated 
and intolerable departure from the; by them. The same influences 
established order of the brethren, which are necessary in the beginning! 
and a pitiable, mawkish imitation of of our renewed being, are also cs- 
the most superficial and odious of all sential to our growth and progress 
religious innovations. I am fully in the divine life. The dust and 
persuaded that it is contrary both leaves raised into the air by a whirl- 
to nature and Revelation, and that wind, will soon fall «a low as they 
it rather impedes than advances the were before, unless kept in the air 7$ 
cause of religion. There has no er- a whirlwind. And those conver- 
ror crept into the church which has sions, or rather alarms, which are 
occasioned me more sadness, and mainly brought about by« the excite* 
against which I feel inclined to bat- ment of the mourner's bench, gener- 



tle more vigorously, than anxious- 
bench revivalism. It is so palpably 



ally droop and wither as soon as 
they are touched with the scorch- 



pernicious inits tendency, so repug- ing rays of self-denial or persccu- 
nant to every refined Christian feel- tion. When a grain of corn is de* 
ing. and such a frightful distortion posited in 'good ground/ and vital- 
of true conversion, that I am tilled . ized by God-ordained influences, if 
with amazement to think that it. any of the elements essential to its 
should be countenanced by any who development are removed, or any 



truly regard the welfare ol Xion. 



that are destructive be added, the 



It is contrary U> the teachings of plant becomes dwarfed and assumes 
nature, and to these Christ frequent- a blasted, sickly appearance. So al- 
ly referred to illustrate the princi- SO, an} T departure from the estab- 
ples involved in the process of con- lished usages of the church, is not 
version. The kingdom of God is only attended with serious improprU 
•///,-• leaven hid i. ( three measures of leties, but is almost invariably asso- 
meal;" it is Hike scut cast into the dated with corresponding alienation 
ground;' (ihr 'mustard seed;' likej/rom doctrinal (ruth. All practice 
tie' silent Oj n of medicine in has its origin in faith, and has a re- 

dis ase; 'not by might, nor by pow- (lex power of moulding our doctri- 
i /•, but by my Spirit saith the Lord of nal tenets. The minister docs not 
t8.' All tlm influences operative extend the invitation to come for- 



THE 'ANXIOUS BENCH.' 



165 



ward to the bench, nor does the 
seeker after peace accept it, without 
some definite object. What is it ? 

The object sought by the mour- 
ner, and too often encouraged by 
the minister, is what the Gospel 
promises only to those who repent 
and are baptized. Thus this new and 
reprehensible measurs is the hot-bed 
of that anti-gospel doctrine, the re- 
tnission of sins before baptism. Un- 
warrantable confidence, false conclu- 
sions, and unscriptural assumptions, 
grow out of it as naturally as black- 
berries grow on briers. It is an evil 
of sufficient magnitude to create se- 
rious alarm, and to peril the strong 
foundations of the church. Let such 
a system become universal, and in a 
few years we will be drifted into the 
whirlpool of fanaticism. 

The brethren neve?- observed, and 
never tolerated such proceedings as 
have been of late introduced into 
some of our congregations. This 
being the case, are we willing to 
have our usages radically changed? 
Shall we ignore our time-honored 
customs? Shall we reproach our- 
selves and our sainted fathers hy 
aping the disorderly forms of an- 
other so-called church? No, God 
forbid. Let all who prefer the beau- 
tiful, quiet, and evangelical order of 
the brotherhood, answer with a 
thunderous No. We will hold to the 
ancient 'landmarks' as they are 
pointed out by the Gospel. We will 
purge out the leaven of this religious 
frenzy which has been so inconsid- 
erately introduced into the church. 
I have no sympathy — no scorn* — 
nothing but pity for the deluded ad- 
vocates of this new measure, who 
would resort to improper means in 
order to swell our numerical strength. 
The brotherhood is a holy thing 



'and to weave unholy and disorgani- 
zing elements into its organic struc- 
ture, looks very much like laying 
hold of the skirts of 'themaji of sin.' 

I The church was baptized some eigh- 
teen hundred years ago with sacred 
blood. For its welfare' and perpetu- 
ation thousands of holy martyrs 
have spent their hearts-blood, and 
no one can count the tears, the 
prayers and sighs that were offered 
up to keep our divinely cemented 
bond free from the deadly influence 
of faction, and isolated from all 
'tangling alliances' with those whose 
treason to Almighty God is cloaked 
under the holy name of — Religion. 

I never felt more like laying 'the 
axe to the root of the tree', and act- 
ing in the capacity of a 'son of thun« 

j der/ than I do in treating the sub- 
ject under consideration. My whole 

, soul is in arms against the 'anxious 
bench' measure, and I humbly trust 

j the church retains enough of its ori- 
ginal spirit to meet the movement 

'with unqualified reprobation. There 
is such a radical and irreconcilable 
want of cono-enialitv between this 
new measure and the genuine life of 
Christianity, that it cannot be en- 
couraged without imminent danger 
to the welfare of the church. ' Its 
wild, ultra modes of operation are a 
most perilous method of bringing 
sinners from darkness to light, and 
from the power of Satan to God/ I 
beseech you, dear brother, earnestly 
and thoroughly to investigate the 
claims of this new-fangled doctrine, 
and do not dismiss the subject until 
you have fairly and impartially 
scrutinized all the issues involved. 
If these radical innovations are re- 
ally preferable to the more quiet and 

.unostentatious ways of former times, 
must not you and I be made over at- 



166 



THE 'ANXIOUS BENCH.' 



ter the modern style? If the old 
evangelical customs of the church,' 
and its simple apostolic means of 
grace, were sufficient to bring us into 
the fold cf Christ, why is it needful j 
now to borrow the traditional, home-; 
made, unauthorized method of those; 
•whom we would not allow to sit down 
with us to the Lord's table? Are; 
the old customs of the brethren too 
tame, insipid, and inefficient? Must 
Ave go a begging to sectarians to 
learn the true method of conducting 
inquiring souls to the truth ? No, 
let this novel revivalism be unspa- 
ringly exposed, its extravagances 
presented in their true coloring, its 
pernicious tendencies heavily de- 
nounced, and the evangelical usages 
of the church warmly cherished and 
rigidly adhered to. Let us have the 
plain, faithful, pungent, double- 
edged preaehing of the Gospel, un- 
encumbered by the factitious applian- 
ces which have been so domineering- 
ly inaugurated in our midst. The 
Lord's appointed means for convert- 
ing, comforting, and confirming his 
people, are certainly better suited to 
secure permanently good results, 
than the employment of means 
which are foreign to the history and 
character of the church. If some of 
our brethren who never witnessed 
similar proceedings, were to step in 
where these wild- lire meetings are 
held, it is not probable that they 
would be much edified by, or have 
much sympathy with, a method of 
conversion in which confused, si- 
multaneous prayers, outcries, and 
rapping the 'anxious-bench' vigor- 
ously with lists and knuckles, bears 
■a prominent part. And what is to 
be thought of receiving the new- 
comers with hand and kiss as soon 
iii> they have passed through the 



bench exercise? What, kiss those 
who have simply been conceived by 
the Holy Ghost, but not yet born 
into the family ? The idea borders 
on the ludicrous. The whole pro- 
ceeding is manifestly unscriptural, 
and highly culpable, especially in 
those who condemned it in unmea- 
sured terms before the tide of inno- 
vation swept them down its impet- 
uous current. Can not the Spirit of 
God find the people in the remote 
parts of the sanctuary, as well as on 
the front seat? Why should there 
be more efficiency in the ministra- 
tions of the pulpit when the inqui- 
ring part of the congregation occu- 
py certain seats? When the multi- 
tude was 'pricked to the heart' un- 
der the conscience-rivin«; sermon of 
Peter on the day of Pentecost, they T 
were not invited to come forward to 
the 'anxious- bench/ and groan and 
agonize until they feel a blessing; 
but the positive, unqualified injunc- 
tion was, 'repent, and be baptized 
every one of you, for the remission of 
si?is.' I am of the opinion that 
the views of the great apostle are 
entitled to more respect than of 
those who imagine that human 
speculation has discovered a more 
excellent way. The introduction of 
this new order of things has so 
changed, blurred, and distorted the 
visage and demeanor of that por- 
tion of the church where these nov- 
elties are practised, that brethren 
from abroad could hardly recognize 
it as their spiritual mother. 

The statistics of the Methodist 
church, from 1849' to 1859, show 
that the number of those who had 
been at the 'Anxious-bench/ and 
had been pronounced converted, 
amounted to One million, two hun- 
dred and nine thousand , one hundred 



THE GREAT CONTRAST. 



167 



and forty six. Of this number, ! tion. Not long since I read in a re- 
Eight hundred and thirty four thou- j ligious magazine of a man who was 
sand, eight hundred and fifty six fell ' converted tMrty one times under the 
back again to their old ways. This is ; high-pressure revival system ; but he 
a sad but faithful commentary on acknowledged that his confidence in 



that mistaken system of revivalism, 
which, while it professes to be actua- 



the system had been considerably 
shaken, and well it might. O how 



ted by the highest kind of spiritual- j deplorable that such a blighting de- 
ity, clearly proves itself to move in lusion should have found its way 
the sphere of nature, and not of j into the body of Christ. The frown 
grace. If this system is so unrelia- 1 of heaven rests upon it outside of the 
ble and unsatisfactory with those church, audit is folly to expect Him 
who use their utmost efforts to ; to bless it ivithin its borders. 
make it efficient, is it not profane] Ardently desiring that we may all 



nonsense to introduce it into our be- 
loved Zion ? The numerous so- 
called converts, who are reported to 
have been blessed at 'Anxious-bench' 
revivals conducted by the brethren 
during the past winter, did not re- 
ceive a whit more good from the op- 
eration than they would if they had 
passed through the process at a 
Methodist revival. If they ever get 
into the church, and become faith- 
ful, zealous members, it will be in 
spite of the false system which was 
instrumental in brino-ins; them in. 
The bold, pretentious plausibility 
with which the system is vindicated, 
when thoroughly winnowed, will be 
found to consist in dust and chaff, 
•which only blinds our eyes in the 
search after truth, and hides the 
wheat from the hungry soul, which 
is all that the honest seeker is in 
quest of. It is a notorious fact that 
many persons get religion every 
winter. During the warm season 
their hearts become leaky and their 
religion escapes into their stomachs, 
or lower still. It is not uncommon 
to meet with persons who declare 
themselves to have been converted 
hall a dozen times, and yet acknowl- 
edge that they greatly stand in need 
of another 'Anxious-bench opera- 



be delivered from the pernicious fal- 
lacy of accepting the 'traditions of 
men' for 'means of grace/ 

I am, as ever, very kindly and 
truly your brother, 

C. H. Balsbaugh. 
Union Deposit, Dauphin co., Pa. 



♦•♦- 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

THE GREAT CONTRAST. 

11 Where there is neither Greek nor 
Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision 9 
Barbarian, Scythian, bond or free: 
but Christ is All, and in All" Col. 
3: 11. 

We discover in this language of 
the apostle, that God recognizes on- 
ly one distinction in the moral world, 
and that distinction is between vir- 
tue and vice. And it is our design 
to contrast the condition of two 
characters as set forth by the Lord Je- 
sus Christ in Luke ch. 16. We read 
there, that 'there was a certain rich 
man, which was clothed in purple 
and fine linen, and fared sumptuous- 
ly every day : And there was a ceis 
tain beggar named Lazarus, which 
was laid at his gate, full of sores, 
and desiring to be fed with the 
crumbs which fell from the rich 
man's table; and moreover, the dogs 
came and licked his sores.' And 



1G8 



THE GEEAT CONTRAST. 



that .this poor man died, and lie was -was fixed, and only begged for a 
carried by the angels into Abra- drop of water to cool Lis tongue, 
ham's bosom. And it came to pass land alas! legged in vain ; — appears 
that 'the rich man also died, and in from his prayer for his five breth- 



hcll he lifted up his eyes.' 



rcn, lest they might also come into 



Here the contrast was truly great this place of torment. Jle asked 
already in this world with regard to for Lazarus to be sent to his father's 



their circumstances; — but far great- 
er in the eternal world. "While the 
one in the enjoyment of this world 
was no doubt looking down with 
contempt upon the poor beggar at 
his gate, the other in his misery un- 
doubtedly looked up to God, and 
God saw the difference between the 
two; not only that of their outward 
condition, but also that of the moral 
state of their minds. And in due 
time God recognized the beggar as 
an humble and virtuous man, and 
lie was received into Abraham's bo- 
som, while the other was tormented 
in the flames of hell, according to 
his own language, for (said he) I 
am tormented in this flame. 

So we perceive, that God is no 
respecter of persons, but in every 
nation, kindred, tongue and people 
they that fear God arc accepted of 
him, whether they be bond or free. 
God has placed us in this world for 
the express purpose that we should 
improve our moral nature, and cul- 
tivate our talents. It is highly nec- 
essary that we do so. The rich man 
neglected to do this; for he had Mo- 
ses and. the prophets, and was not 
profited by them. Why not? His 
heart and time were so taken up 
with his worldly pleasures, that he 
hud no leisure for reading and con- 
templating the word of (Jod, whicti 
might have made him wise unto sal- 
vation. 

That he was not altogether desti- 
tute of moral feeling even in hell, 
when ho thought his own destiny 



house, and thought if one from the 
dead would come to his brethren, 
they would repent. But, oh my 
God ! even this was denied him. 

So we see, that it is not because 
man stands high in the estimation 
of the world, that God will recog- 
nize him as a distinguished person; 
no, it is only for his holy and heav- 
enly virtues. The poor untutored 
African, whose soul is converted to 
God, is in the sight of God distin- 
guished above his master, though 
he may be clad in rags, while his 
master is clothed in purple and line 
linen. The -Gospel of Jesus Christ 
is adapted to the capacity of every 
sane person; yes, it is adapted to 
the capacity of all the nations of the 
world : for although knowledge and 
the most refined and subline knowl- 
edge is the object to be attained. 
Yet under the "teaching and in flu- 
ence of the holy Spirit the most dull 
and least informed are capable of 
comprehending this divine science, 
and becoming wise unto salvation. 
Nor docs the particular state of 
circumstances, in which a man may 
be found, exclude him from the ben- 
efits of the Gospel of Christ, where- 
cver it has been preached. But 
Christ is all and in all mankind or 
his creatures. All conditions aro 
disposed and regulated by his provi- 
dence, and all human beings arepur- 
chased by his blood. This epistlo 
under consideration (to the Colossi- 
ans) seems to set forth the Christian 
character in all its sublimity. "Put 



TUE GEEAT CONTRAST. 



169 



oh therefore, as the elect of God, ho-! communion with God and our Lord 
]y and beloved, bowels of mercies, [Jesus Christ ■; while their proud per- 
kindness, humbleness of mind, meek-: secutors were under the -just sen- 
ness, long- suffering, forbearing one j'tence of God, and their guilty con- 
another, and forgiving one another." 



This is the spirit, that God distin- 
guishes and no other; this is the 
spirit that characterized the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and if any man have 
not the spirit of Christ, he is none 



sciences lashing them for their evil- 
doings. 

Oh when will those that profess 
to be the followers of the Lord cease 
to follow the example of the ungod- 
ly in the persecutions of those who 
of his. Rom. 8: 9, 10. If I am of- i desire truly to follow Christ in all 
fended at my brother, the spirit of his words and ways? Will you per- 
Christ teaches me to forgive, if he j sist in going that dark road which 
makes an acknowledgement. This j leads to hell? Why will you perse- 
seems to be the direction of thejvere?- Can you in endless torments 
Savior of the world, "For if you do! dwell, shut up in black despair? — 
not forgive your brother his tres-; Jesus stands with outstretched arms, 
passes, your heavenly Father will and says to him, that is clothed in 
not forgive you your trespasses." purple and fine linen, and fares 
Matt. 18: 35. sumptuously every day, — come to 

It is plain, and cannot be misun- me! If you are prond, come to Je- 



derstood, that God only recognizes 



sus, and he will clothe vou with hu- 



one distinction, and that is between imility ! If you are naked and des- 
virtue and vice, between right andititute, he will give you the garment 
wrong. While he will reward well- j of righteousness, and you will then 
doing with everlasting life, he will cease to do evil, and learn to do 
punish evil doing with everlasting right. If you are rich, you must 



destruction from the presence of 
God and from the glory of his power, 



when he shall come to be glorified in 



become poor in spirit, and yon will 
then see your own defects, and not 
hastily condemn others, who may 
his saints, and to be admired in all I be better in the sight of God than 



that believe. 

Let us take for an example the 
prophets and the apostles, for an ex- 
ample of suffering were they. Was 
it because they were not virtuous, 
they suffered all the iniquity which 
a -proud and haughty world saw 
proper to heap upon them ? — No, it 
was because they shunned not to de- 
clare all the counsel of God. Though 
they Avere stoned and persecuted to 
the utmost, they ceased not to de- 
clare the counsel of God, and while 
they outwardly suffered, their souls 
were happy in God, and could soar 
Äway from this world, and have 



you. You will then be willing also 
to suffer persecution for Christ's 
sake as a part of our inheritance, 
and this will, work out for you a far 
more exceeding and eternal weight 
of glory in the world to come. 

And as God recognizes but the one 
distinction in the moral world, I 
would say to my dear brethren and 
sisters, — Let us try to be that dis- 
tinct people, and help to hold up the 
arms of your ministers, while they 
are striving against sin. Darkness 
is fast spreading over u Our land; the 
Sun of righteousness seems to hav« 
vailed his face, and no more smile* 



170 



SET T1IIXE HOUSE IN ORDEE. 



upon ns, because iniquity doth a- 
bouml, the love of many has waxed 
cold. Thev have a name to live 
while they are dead to God. In«- 

ad of being more watchful and 
prayerful, their minds are wholly 
absorbed in the great conflict of the 
ungodly affairs of this wicked world, 
with which the follower of Jesus 
should take no part, as they arc set 
for the defence of the Gospel of Je- 
sus Christ. 

Let us attend strictly to our duty, 
and let the world settle iis own af- 
fairs. The Gospel of Christ teaches, 
that we should love our enemies, 
and pray tor them that curse us and 
despitefully use us; this the humble 
follower of Christ can do, when the 
ungodly are prowling in the night 
to disturb his peace and repose. 
But remember, ungodly profes- 
sor, your hour is coming, when 
your wicked conspiracy will all 
be detected, and } t ou will meet 
the just retribution of an angry 
God, who frowns upon vice, but will 
reward virtue with everlasting life. 
Then shall ye reflect and discern be- 
tween him that served God, and him 
that served him not. They that 
have turned many to righteousness 
shine as the firmament and as the 
stars for ever and ever. 

Oh happy state of the blessed of 
the Lord! Tho hour is coming 
when those that are in their graves 
shall come forth; they that have 
done good to the resurrection of life, 
and those that have done evil to the 
resurrection of damnation. So you 
seo God rewards virtue with ever- 
lasting life, but vice with everlasting 
damnation. — Now, careless profes- 
sor or non-professor, view the con- 
trast, and make your choice. Your 
baptitjin will do you no good, unless 



you live a holy life, for without holi- 
ness no man shall see the Lord. So 
says holy writ. 

H. K. of Md. 



-*•••> 



. For the Gospel Visitor. 

SET THINE HOUSE IN ORDER. 

'Thus saith the Lord, set thine 
house in order; for thou shalt die, 
and not live.' Isa. 38: 1. 

These are the words of the proph- 
et Isaiah unto one who was sick un- 
to death. Dear reader and fellow 
traveler with me to the bar of God: 
consider for a moment : are not these 
words as applicable to us as they 
were to Hezekiah? 'Set thine 
house in order' is the command of 
Jehovah given by the mouth of the 
holy prophet. And why should he 
set it in order? The language is, 
'for thou shalt die and not live/ 
Reader, have we not a house to set 
in order? We have : but it is not a 
house made by the hands of men: 
it is a spiritual house made by God; 
and his command is 'set thine house 
in order.' By sin this house is put 
out of order; and as long as we con- 
tinue to live in sin, to disobey the 
commands of God, to' trample on the 
precious blood of Christ, our house 
is out of order, and we cannot ex- 
pect to meet the divine approbation 
of the righteous judge. Dear rea- 
der, God's goodness, mercy, and 
wisdom has provided means by 
which we can set our house in order: 
and those means are laid down in 
the Gospel of Christ, and by no 
other means can we do it. Christ 
says, "search tho scriptures: for in 
them ye think ye have eternal life; 
and they are they which testify of 
mo." John 5: 39. How can we 
know what is our duty, unless we 
comply with this command. It ig 



SET THINE HOUSE IN ORDER. 



171 



thought by some that it requires a 
great education, in order to under- 
stand the word of God: but I be- 
lieve it not : for if we lack wisdom, 
where shall we go for it ? Shall we 
seek it from the world? JS r o. What! 
saith the scriptures of the world's 
wisdom? <*The wisdom of this 
world is foolishness with God." 1 ; 
Cor 3: 19. Hear what the apostle 
James says, "If any of you lack wis- 
dom, let him ask of God, that giveth 
to all men liberally, and upbraideth 
not, and it shall be given him." 
James 1 : 5. Therefore, dear rea- 
der, if we lack wisdom, let us come 
humbly to God, 'ask in faith' and we 
ßhall receive aid and assistance, 
whereby we may be able to have 
our spiritual house in order, and be 
ready to meet the Judge when he 
cometh; for he hath said, "Be ye 
therefore ready also : for the Son of 
man cometh at an hour when ye 
think not." Luke 12 : 40. Death 
is sentenced upon all flesh. But 
what awaits us beyond the grave ? 
Judgment, eternal life, or everlas- 
ting punishment. Oh ! reader, 
(young or old) have you given up 
the world, and turned your back up- 
on it? Have you enlisted as a sol- 
dier in the army of Christ, to fight 
against all the hosts of sin and hell ? 
If you have not, stop ! pause a mo- 
•ment ! consider where you are, and 
to where you are going. Time is 
ever on the wing; it is fast bearing 
you down the stream of ltfe, and 
eoon will launch you in the bound- 
less ocean of eternity. The time 
which is given you is not your own, 
it is only lent to you; will you then 
trifle it away? Can you be so care- 
less and unconcerned about your 
eternal welfare ? Will you devote 
your golden years to the world, and J 



then give but a shattered remnant 
to the lovely Savior, who has given 
his whole life for you? Oh! what 
ingratitude! Remember the words 
of the preacher, "but knowest thon, 
that for all these things God will 
bring thee into judgment." Eccl. 
11 : 9. What are the few and short 
years of this present life compared 
with the ceaseless ages of eternity? 
If you live in the honors and pleas- 
ures of the world, and neglect to 
"prepare to meet thy God" and "set 
thine house in order" what shall it 
profit thee? I beseech you, take 
the word of God; study it carefully ; 
obey its precepts, forsake the world 
and all its fame, and you will be 
blest of God, for Christ says, "who- 
soever will save his life shall lose it; 
but whosoever shall lose his life for 
my sake and the Gospel's, the same 
shall save it/ Mark 8 : 35. 

If we would be true Christians, 
,ve must not love the world, neither 
the things that are in the world : the 
apostle saith, 'know ye not that the 
friendship of the world is enmity 
with God? Whosoever therefore 
will be a friend of the world is the 
enemy of God.' James 4: 4. Oh, 
reader, thus it becometh us to give 
up the world, and lay up treasure 
for ourselves, where moth and rust 
doth not corrupt. 'For where your 
treasure is, there will your heart be 
also.' Matt. 6 : 21. and Christ says, 
for whosoever shall do the will of 
God, the same is my brother, and 
my sister, and mother. Mark 3: 
35. Friendly reader, whosoever 
you may be, examine well the word 
of God; and if what I have written 
does not accord therewith, take it 
not : but if you are yet out of the 
ark a wanderer in the broad road of 
sin, I beseech you take warning be- 



172 



CHRISTI AX COURAGE. 



fore it is over too late; 'For the wa- ■ ferro* in many respects, lie, who will 

- of sin is death: but the gift of follow the truth, must not only with 

eternal life through Jesus the great Master hear the cross, but 

Christ our Lord.' 



Rom. 6: 23. 
A. S. 



-+♦»»» 



with him must likewise sutler scorn, 
reproach, and persecution. He will 
he called singular, strenuous, un- 
CHBJSTIAN COURAGE. charitable, and unnecessarily careful 

A want of moral courage is char- in the principles which he holds, 
acteristic of the prevailing Christi- and the practices in which he cnga- 



anity of the [»resent ftge. And the 



ges. These he cannot beamvithout 



want of this element in the Christi- a good share of Christian courage, 
anity of this age, shows most clear- 1 The laugh of the scorner, the ridi- 
ly that it is not the Christianity of t'ule of the mocker, and the burning 
the apostolic age, since that was no-' e pithet ofthe vulgar, in reality have 
ted for the heroic spirit or courage hut little power in them, but they 
which it imparted to its sincere and,^^ v c accomplished much in dcter- 
faithful adherents. I ring the timid from taking a stand 

We mean by moral courage or on the side of Truth and Virtue 
Christian boldness, that element in when these have been unpopular, 
the moral character of persons, To stand up for the truth, and em- 
which will enahle them to brave all hrace it and practice it, when we 
the dangers which are to be en- have not the strong current of pop- 



countered in doing right. It is a 
firmness and resolution which will 



alar approbation to sustain us, re- 
quires a considerable degree of cour- 



bear a Christian forward in the way I age- And for want of moral cour- 
that God has marked out for him to age many persons have grieved the 
walk in, without consulting conse- 1 Spirit, stifled the voice of con- 
quenccs. Where this clement of science, and because they did not 



Character is wanting, there is a hesi- 
tation, and not only a hesitation, but 
very often a want of performing 
what duty requires to be done. A 
time-serving policy is produced 



effectually strive against the popu- 
lar current around them, have been 
carried by it into destruction. 

The young man who has had the 
advantage of pious instruction, and 



where this element of character is who has felt the force of such in- 
wanting, which illy comports with structions in some degree, is solicit- 
thc dignity of the Christian charae- ed by his associates to accompany 
ter. A person lacking this trait of , them on some career of evil. He 
character, is very likely to fall in 'sees the wrong and danger of com-» 
witli the views and practices of the plying. He fears to go, fearing 
society in which he mingles, wheth- God. He fears to refuse, fearing to 
er those views and practices are; oncounter tho reproach of his com- 
panions. But for the want of moral 
courage, the fear of man prevails 
and thus becomes "a snare" to him. 
The want of this moral courage, and 
the consequence of this want, hav« 



right or wrong. He becomes "all 
things to all men," not in the sense 
in which Paul did, but in a sense 
which fidelity to truth forbids. 
As but lew find tho strait gate, 



while the multitude is on the side of j often been seen in the social drink- 



CHRISTIAN COURAGE. 



173 



ing party. There have been those 
present who have formed just views 
of the danger of intoxicating bever- 
ages, and have concluded to abstain 
from the use ofthcm. But they are 
now solicited to take a glass with 
their associates. They are greatly 
in the minority. Perhaps there is 
but one in the - company who feels 
like declining. He at first hesi- 
tates; but finally he yields, because 
he has not the moral power to say. 
no, and thus differ with his compan- 
ions. Had he possessed a little 
more moral courage, and given an 
emphatic no to the solicitations of 
the company, there would have 
been but little effort made' to move 
him from a position which he seemed 
to sustain with firmness. But for 
want of moral courage, he yields, 
and takes the first step in the course 
of intemperance. 

The advantage, excellency, and 
dignity, of this trait in a high mor- 
al character, will appear more plain- 
ly, by looking at it in its practical 
effects in the lives of some good men. 
This' trait of character was very 
conspicuous in Moses. "When he 
came to years, he refused to be 
called the son of Pharaoh's daugh- 
ter; choosing rather to suffer afflic- 
tion with the people of God, than to 
enjoy the pleasures of sin for a sea- 
son ; esteeming the reproach of 
Christ greater riches than the trea- 
sures in Egypt." He had the mor- 
al courage to join himself to "the 
people of God/' oppressed, afflicted, 
and unpopular as they then were. 
This element of true moral great- 
ness entered largely into the char- 
acter of Daniel. He had the cour- 
age to carry out his religious duties, 
notwithstanding by so doing he of- 
fended the king, and brought down 



his wrath upon him. He met his 
fate in the lions' den with great for- 
titude and courage. The three He- 
brew children of the same age like- 
wise show this trait of moral char- 
acter. John the Baptist, possessed 
much moral courage, and feared not 
to reprove sin in high places, though 
it cost him his life to do so. We 
have in the case of the apostle Paul 
a very remarkable development of 
moral courage. Although "bonds 
and afflictions were before him, we 
hear him saying, "None of those 
things move me, neither count I my 
life dear unto myself, so that I 
might finish my course with joy, and 
the ministry, which I have received 
of the Lord Jesus, to testify the 
Gospel of the grace of God." This 
moral courage, under the term bold- 
ness, is frequently referred to in 
the history of the early Christians, 
showing that they possessed much 
of it. It is said when the people 
"saw the boldness of Peter and 
John," "they marveled: and they 
took knowledge of them, that they 
had been with Jesus." We, how- 
ever, need not specify cases of indi- 
viduals further, in which this ele- 
ment of character was manifested, 
for it is absolutely necessary in the 
formation of the character of every 
good man, and no high moral char- 
acter can exist without it. 

We have some very striking cases 
of character where this element was 
wanting, and they by no means ap- 
pear in an enviable light. Pilate 
was one of these. While his candor 
in admitting the force of the truth 
proving the innocency of Jesus is 
commendable, his want of moral 
courage in carrying out the convic- 
tions of his mind, renders his moral 
character subject to severe and just 



174 



STOKE OF GEACE. 



censure. Tie had not moral courage 
to stem the current of opposition 

ich lie must have done, had he 
thivr.vn all the influence which his 

litioB gave him in favor of the di- 
vine character of Christ, and he 

Ided to fear, and was '"willing to 
content the people," and "released 
Barrabbas unto them, and delivered 
Jesus, when he had scourged him, 
to he crucified." He was a moral 
coward, while Jesus his .innocent 
victim was a moral hero. 

And how shall this important 
trait of Christian character be ob- 
tained? It is the result of an evan- 
gelical regeneration — of a birth from 
above — a production of the Holy 
Spirit. When the early Christians. 
to whom reference has alreadv been 
made as possessing a remarkable de- 
gree of boldness or moral courage, 
understood the foes with whom they 
had to contend, and the dangers to 
which they were exposed, felt the 
necessity of this element of charac- 
ter to insure them success in their 
moral conflicts, they prayed, say- 
ing, "And now, Lord, behold their 
threatenings: and grant unto tlvy 
servants, that with all boldness they 
may speak thy word, by stretching 
forth thine hand to heal; and that 
signs and wonders may be done by 
the name of thy holy child Jesus. 
And when they had prayed, the 
place was shaken where they were 
assembled together ; and they were 
all filled with the Holy Ghost, and 
they spake the word of God with 
boldness." When the disciples were 
filled with the Holy Spirit, they 
were bold to speak the word of the 
Lord, and bold to live it. More of 
the Holy' Spirit is wanting by 
Christians that they may have more 
moral courago or boldness, and all 



the other elements of character nec- 
essary to tit them for every good 
word and work. 

J. Q. 



STORE OF GEACE. 

Is there not a fine roll about the 
following proclamation? The verse, 
as one has remarked, reads like po- 
etry: — 

W/dthersoerer he entered, into vil- 
lages, or cities, or country, they laid 
the sieh in the streets, and besought 
him if they might touch if it were hut 
the border of his garment ; and as 
many as touched him were made 
wholk." 

It sets' forth the store of grace 
and power treasured up in Ilim 
who undertook to be the world's 
deliverer. 

Observe, the out-goings of his 
grace are not limited hy locality, or 
by those arbitrary distinctions which 
society makes among men. Xo 
matter where the parties lived for 
whom his favor was sought, wheth- 
er in tow T n, or village, or country, 
none of them were cast upon his 
mercy unregarded. In his esteem, 
it mattered not whether a man 
moved in the politer circles, and 
was accustomed to the manners and 
customs of city life, or was a simple 
husbandman, tilling his own fields 
with his own hands. The only 
question asked was, "What is his 
personal condition? Is there any 
affliction which imhitters his life, 
and from which he would fain, were 
it possil.lt>, be delivered V 1 If thero 
was, the help required was tendered 
freely. 

Then, notice the comprehensive 
term under which the objects of 
Christ's compassion are summarily 
classed. They wero not the lame 



STOEE OF GRACE. 



175 



merely, or the leprous, or the paral- 
yzed, or the possessed. They were 
all of these put together. They 
were just in one word the sick — all 
the sick, whatever was the matter 
with them, and to whatever length j mercy, he was pleased to put forth. 



that the store of grace in him was 
abundant to overflowing. 

Once more,, notice how complete- 
ly anck unfailingly efficacious was 
the healing power which, in his 



the disease had gone. As there was 
nt) limit to the outflow of his mer- 
cy, in so far as localities or classes in 
society were concerned, so there 



.4s mamj as touched him (there were 
no disappointments, no mistakes, no 
failures, no hits and misses in his 
practice) — as many as touched him 



was no restriction in respect of the | were, not merely made better — put 
kind or extent of the ailments which in the way of regaining health — 



he undertook to cure. 

And next, see in what an easy and 
sovereign way he removed the evils 
which were brought under his no- 
tice. The virtue in him was, as 
it were, so abundant, that it over- 
flowed. He did not need to put 
forth any great exertions, in order to 
effect his end — to employ such a la- 
borious system of means and appli- 
ances as might have suggested the 
idea that if he did heal he did so in looking, therefore, at the grace 
with difficulty. "They laid the sick and power manifested by him in the 
in the streets, and besought him if former character we are to see rep- 
they might touch were it but the resented his grace and power in the 
border of his garment j and as many latter. The use, then, we ought to 



caused to experience some present 
temporary relief — that is ail that 
can be expected from the first visit 
of the most skillful earthly physi- 
cian — but, it is written here, as ma- 
ny as touched him were made in- 
stantly, and perfectly and perma- 
nently WHOLE. 

Now, Jesus the sick-healer is al- 
ways, in a manner, to be taken as a 
type of Christ the soul-healer; and 



as touched were made whole." In 
eastern countries, when a man 



make of such a passage as that now 
under notice is obvious. "We ought 



would humble himself to the very! to r.se it for the purpose of stirring 

utmost before another, he kisses the : ourselves up to the exercise of a 

I 

hem or border of his garment. The; heartier faith in the mighty and 
border of the garment sweeps the merciful Savior revealed to us in the 
dust, and is held to represent the! Gospel. This, indeed, is the grand 
least honorable part of the dress, end of all preaching. The worst 
and therefore of its wearer. When, I thing that is the matter with the 
therefore, it is intimated that the world is, that it does not believe in 
sick in the streets were healed, not j the name of the only-begotten Son 
by the laying on of his hands, not of God; and the best thing that 
by a word of his mouth, not by a could possibly come upon it would 



touch of the border of his garment, 
there is symbolically set forth the 



be the removal of this unbelief, and 
the implanting in its room of a liv- 



truth, that so full of glorious power ! ing principle of faith. And why do 
was the divine Redeemer, that what: not men believe him? There are 
was lowliest about him was perva-smany reasons; but here, at any 
ded with a sovereign virtue, and j rate, is one of them. It is because, 



176 



A QUESTION FOE DISCUSSION. 



notwithstanding nil the fullness of|"Treeß of righteousness" appear na- 

•rmation which they bare regar- ked, and destitute of fruit, and in 
ding him, they cannot.be said real- one respect, at Least, in the condt* 
ly and adequately to be acquainted tion of the barren fig tree, which Je- 
with his history, his character, or sus cursed, and of Which it was said, 



his claims. And hence, they do not 
see him to be possessed, in the high 



"And when he came to it he found 
nothing but leaves, for the time of 



est perfection and degree, of all tigs was not yet." And when, also, 



those qualities required in one who, 
like him, has undertaken to seek 
and to save the lost. It is by the 
study of such a verse as the above 
that this fatal ignorance may be ex- 
pected to be removed — teaching us, 
as it does, so richly, and so clearly, 
that the grace of God which bring- 
eth salvation is not limited in its man- 
ifestations to any particular place, 
nor confined in its operation to any 
one particular set of sinners, nor 
scanty and limited in its quantity 
or measure, nor at all uncertain in 
the character of its effects, and thus 
revealing the transcendently glori- 
ous character of Christ. 

Family Treasury. 
♦«-• 

A aiTESTIONFOR DISCUSSION. 

Does Jesus Christ design his 
church to experience such changes 
in her spiritual condition, as to be 
fitly represented by the inclement 
season of winter? 

I am. disposed to assume the nega- 
tive of this question. It must be ad- 
mitted, however, the actual condi- 
tion of the church is, too frequently, 
such, as to be represented, with pro- 
priety, by the dreary season of win- 
ter. That she has times, when her 
days arc short indeed, and her 
nights long, dark, cold, and checr- 
I When the rays of the Sun of 

righteousness seem to be withheld 
altogether, or fall very obliquely up- 
on her. When the garden of the 
Lord appears ice bound, and the 



as one writer expresses it, "Some- 
times roots of bitterness, envy, jeal- 
ousy, and hatred have been covered 
up in the soil of the heart, and the 
frosts of winter will serve to heave 
them out into the light and heat of 
the sun, where they may die." 

Although the church, in point of 
fact, does experience sad reverses, 
and has her season of winter, I ar- 
gue, it is invariabl} T in consequence 
of a dereliction from duty, and is in 
direct opposition to the mind of 
Christ, and not to be found at all in 
the programme of the Spirit's opera- 
tions. It is the privilege and duty 
of the church to bask in the sun- 
light of God's reconciling counte- 
nance continually. Jesus Christ re- 
quires of his church a love which 
never grows cold, prompting to uni- 
versal and continuous obedience, a 
vigilance which never tires, and 
never sleeps, a zeal which never wa- 
vers, and an activity in his cause, 
subject to no interruption. Confor- 
mity, on the part of the church, to 
these requisitions, would secure for 
her uninterrupted prosperity, and 
every individual member would go 
on his way rejoicing, "walking in 
the path Of the just, which is a- a 
shining light that shineth more and 
more unto the perfect day." Were 
I disposed to illustrate the spiritual 
condition of the church, as Jesus 
Christ has required,) and made pro- 
vision it should be, by a reference to 
the seasons of the year, I would not 



BEMAKKS ON LUKE 16: 15. 



177 



contemplate but two seasons; a per- lis profitable for doctrine, reproof, 
ennial spring, and a continuous au- j correction, and instruction. Now 
tunin, or in other words, a constant I this scripture which we have under 
seed time, and a period of never consideration, was undoubtedly giv- 
ceasing labor, in securing the great en for our instruction. But it is a 



spiritual harvest. 

We are commanded, "In the mor- 
ning sow thy seed, and in the even- 
ing withhold not thine hand." And 



fact when we try to write on the 
fashions of this' world it does not 
suit all. 

But I hope you will bear with 



Jesus Christ, addressing his disci- vour weak brother, as I do not in- 
pies said, "Say not ye, There are j tend to write on dress particularly, 
four months and then cometh the 'But I often felt sorry when I came 
harvest? Behold, I say unto you | into the meeting house to see my 



lift up your eyes, ' andlook on the 
fields, for they are white and ready 
to harvest. Again, it appears plain 
to me, from the parable of the vine, 
recorded in the 15th chap, of John, 
it is the mind of Christ, that every 
branch abiding in him, should be in 
a healthy condition, and constantly 
laden with fruit, whilst at the same 
time beautifully adorned with prom- 
ising blossoms. I will not at this 



brethren wearing the fashions of 
this world. One comes with a sack 
coat on, another one with a watch 
guard around his neck, another one 
with open front pants on, and a 
great many other fashions. And 
the sisters come with a cap on with. 
three or four yards of lace on, ruf- 
fles and fringes on, one perhaps villi 
a shaker on, another one with four 
or five skirts on, and perhaps anoth- 



time multiply words further on this, er one with hoops on, and many oth- 
question. ! er fashions which I will not men- 

If the view I have presented be tion. 
correct, the winter season of the I hope and trust those who are in 
church involves great guilt, is an of- a habit of wearing them will try 

hereafter to lay them aside rather 
than to justif}^ themselves in such 



fence to Jesus Christ, and can be at- 
tended w T ith no good results. 

AZOR ESTEL. 
♦♦* 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

REMARKS Off LUKE 16: 15. 

"And he said unto them, Ye are 
they which justify yourselves before 
men ; but God knoweth your hearts : 
for that which is highly esteemed 
among men, is abomination in the 
sight of God." 

This is a subject that we should 
consider well who profess to be the 
followers of the Lord and Savior Je- 



things. 



And there are a great ma- 



ny things that are highly esteemed 
by men, such as grand carriages, 
and silver or gold plated harness, — 
grand houses and barns &c. &c. But 
I will mention only one other thing 
of which many young fathers and 
more particularly young mothers, 
that are members in the church, are 
guilty, even if they are trying in 
their own persons and garments to 
appear as the humble followers of 
the lowly Savior. 

sus Christ. We find that the apos- How often do such members deck 
tie Paul says; that all scripture is out their little children in all the 

given by the inspiration of God, and I finery and fashion of the world, 

G.V. Vol. xii. 12 



178 



WORK TO THE PLUMMET. &c. 



they can possibly put on them, as if 
they were desirous to introduce 
their babes as early as possible into 
all tho fooleries of fashion, though 
themselves have renounced the 
world and its pomp? "Will sober- 
minded people out of the church, 
who see these things, those vani- 
ties and superfluities, believe that 
the mothers have really renounced 
the world? I hope you will bear 
with me for making these few re- 



marks. 



S. A. H. 



-♦♦♦- 



WORK TO THE PLUMMET. 

"Judgment also will I lay to the 
line, and righteousness to the plum- 
met; and the hail shall sweep away 
the refuge of lies, and the waters 
shall overflow the hiding place." 
We find it takes close work to Hve 
up to the requirement of this Scrip- 
ture, so I would say in the fear of 
God to those of us who think we 
stand take heed lest we fall. The 
text implies that righteousness can 
be found right on the plummet line, 
for we find if we are found either on 
the right or left of the plummet 
line, that we are walking on the 
broad platform of destruction. So 
then, my dear reader, whoever you 
may he, take the plummet with 3 t ou 
and plum every step you make, that 
it will be on the plummet line. 
ITear the apostle, If the righteous 
scarcely be saved, where shall the 
ungodly and the sinner appear?" 

Our blessed Redeemer taught us, 
said he, "when } T ou have kept all 
my commands, say that we are yet 
unprofitable servants, we have only 
done that which was our duty to 
do." Hear what the Savior says 
about the narrow way. Matt. 7: 
Jo, 14. "Entcrye in at the straight 
gate: for wido is the gate, and 



broad is the way. that leadeth to 
destruction, and many there be 
which go in thereat : because straight 
is the gate, and narrow is the way, 
which leadeth unto life, and few 
there be that find it." God forbid 
that any in this our day should be 
so negligent as to observe lying 
vanities and forsake their own mer- 
cies, living in a land that we can all 
have the word of our Savior, and 
that sealed with his own blood, hear 
and obey the call. "Come unto me 
all ye that ^abor and are heavy la- 
den, and I will give you rest. 

P. B. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

LET YOUR YEA BE YEA, AND 
YOUR NAY, NAY. 

Having read an article in the Feb. 
Xo. of the G. Vi headed, 'Swear not 
at all, and as the brother rather in- 
vites a friendly conversation upon 
the subject of swearing of an oath, 
and of affirming before courts and 
magistrates. Now I hope my dear 
readers with the writer of the arti- 
cle alluded to will bear with me, 
while I in the fear of the Lord will 
try to defend the conceived and re- 
ceived opinion of the brotherhood 
against swearing of an oath with an 
uplifted hand or of holding the Bible 
in the right hand in token of calling 
(Jod to be witness to what is to be 
said. 

What better evidence against all 
swearing do we want than the 
words of Jesus when he says, 'swear 
not at all.' Matt. 5 : 33— 38. James 
tells the brethren 5th ch. 12. verse. 
'But above all things, my brethren, 
swear not, neither by heaven, nei- 
ther by the earth, neither by any 
other oath ; but let your yea bo yea, 
and your nay be nay ; lest ye fall 



LET YOTJK YEA BE YEA, &c. 



179 



into condemnation. In Exodus 20. 
cb. where the ten commandments 
are recorded as Moses received them 
from the Lord, it is there said, 
"Thou shalt not take the name of 
the Lord thy God in vain; for the 
Lord will not hold him guiltless 
that taketh his name in vain. A- 
gain, 'Thou shalt not bear false wit- 
ness against thy neighbor. From 
what we understand from the Sav- 
ior's commandment, and also what 
James has said we think we are to 
understand them as referring to the 
ninth commandment, 'Thou shalt 
not bear false witness &c. 

Christ says that he came not to 
destroy the law, but to fulfill the 
law. 'Thou shalt not take the name 
of the Lord thy God in vain &c. 
This then is not changed and it is 
just as sinful under the Gospel dis- 
pensation as it was under the Mosa- 
ic law or dispensation. Paul in his 
letter to the Hebrews refers to 
oaths of confirmation, saying, 'Forj 
men verily swear by the greater &c. j 
Heb. 6: 16. Thus we perceive that' 
in the days of Christ, and the apos- 
tles, that like as now, that judges! 
and magistrates required an oath off 
confirmation of such as were to act 
for the public, or give testimony in 
matters of dispute between neigh- 
bors, and in these confirmations 
God was called on to witness to the 
truth of what the witness testified 
to, and consequently was swearing 
and is so understood now in our 
day, and this is what Christ has al- 
lusion to when he says, Swear not 
at all. 

Now let us take a view of the 
formula of words used in the admin- 
istration of an oath and also of affir- 
mation. Then let the reader say 
whether there is no difference in the 



two. 'Do you solemnly swear in 
the presence of Almighty God, the 
searcher of all hearts, to tell the 
truth &c. — Concluding with 'so help 
you God.' 'Do you sincerely de- 
clare and affirm to tell the truth &c.' 
concluding with 'this you do under 
the pains and penalties of perjury/ 
In the latter the name of the Lord is 
not used at all; while in the former 
God is called to witness what is said 
with a prayer that God might assist 
the swearer, (by the way a very 
good and appropriate pray.er to be 
offered to the Lord if we are sincere 
in our requests, and should be our 
continual prayer to God in secret.) 

The brother would have us to un- 
derstand that the brotherhood hold 
to affirmation as being less binding 
than swearing with an uplifted 
hand. Now I have not learned it so 
from the brethren, or from the word 
of God; and I am somewhat sur- 
prised to see the arguments used by 
the writer that he has, as we know 
he is well informed as to the order 
of the church as well as the admin- 
istering of the different forms of 
oaths before courts. I have always 
understood that every follower ot 
Jesus Christ is bound to tell the 
truth at all times and under all cir- 
cumstances whether he is bound 
with an oath or not. 

Every one that has taken upon 
himself the baptismal vows has 
promised to renounce the devil with 
all his pernicious ways, and the sin- 
ful practices of this world, and 
promised to be faithful to the Gospel 
of Jesus Christ as brought from 
heaven. Then so far as concerns 
the professed follower of Christ he 
is just as guilty in the sight of God 
when he ■ tells a willful falsehood 
without an oath or affirmation as 



ISO 



OUT OF DEBT OUT OF DANGER. 



with the most solemn oath bo could I 
take. But when he speaks the 
truth without an oath ho is not as 

Ity in tne Bight of God as with 
one, because the Savior has com- 
manded us not to swear at all, and 
»mmanded us not to take the 
name Of the Lord our God in vain. 
Am! should this come under the eye 
of our t 1 car brother, I hope be will 

v with me. and seriously and 
prayerfully review his article, cspe- 
( where he says, "Again we 

know that many persons are sorae- 
t superstitious with no little 
amount of incredulity of mind about 
things of this character." Let this 
suffice for the present, hoping bow- 
ever that abler pens than mine have 
alr< 1 will treat this subject 

(as well as all other matters of dif- 
ferent opinion) with sucb argu- 
ments as will make us all see alike 
and peak the same things. M\ 
dear brethren and sisters, prove all 
things by the word of God, it being 
an infallible rule of faith and prac- 

, — hold fast to tnat which is 
good. Let us not be carried away 
1 every wind of doctrine. Fur- 
ther let us have as little to do with 
the cust< ms, maxims and fashions 
01" , his world as possible, because the 

re we i ro engaged in the affairs 
belonjging to this world, the less 
time we have to serve the Lord and 
the keeping and doing the com- 
mandments of Christ our Redeemer. 
For when death conns the liest will 
not have done more than they 
should do, and shall only be ac- 
counted unprofitable servants^ What 
J have Written has been written for 
: love of*union in the church, and 
for tin; sake of truth. What is 
truth? Thy words, O Lord, are 

truth and thev are life. 

W. 



OUT OF DEBT OUT OF DANGER. 

My vy.au fellow Christians: — 
Having been guilty of a sin, I fe*el 
constrained to warn you against 
committing such an act, lest the 
consequences follow you up as they 
have me. I refer to the sin of a 
Christian's going in debt. Only one 
religious society, wb^se workings I 
know about, impresses upon its 
members regularly, the importance 
of not extending their pecuniary en- 
gagements beyond due limits. I 
refer to the Societ}' of Friends, and 
the general business standing of 
these people is an exemplification 
of the saving that "Godliness is 
profitable for all things." 

Let me depict the career of a 
3'oung business man — at least as it 
has been in the cycle which I sin- 
cerely hope will not be repeated in 
our country. Possessed of some 
capital and an average mercantile 
education and talents, he begins bu- 
siness. His antecedents and char- 
acter are good, and he belongs to 
the church. lie is at once invited 
to purchase on credit, and without 
appreciating the danger, he makes 
obligations amounting perhaps to 
three or four times his cash capital. 
Etis store rent is large, because he 
thinks it necessary to be where buy- 
ers congregate, and his other expen- 
are proportioned to an extensive 
trade. He perhaps begins with tho 
determination to sell to none but to 
buyers of undoubted credit. This, 
however, he finds very difficult, as 
their places of dealing are already 
established, and not wishing to be 
idle or to carry over his stock, he 
consents to sell to men like himself. 
Losses must ensue, and as his pay- 
ments become due, be only succeeds 
iii meeting them by getting bank 



OUT OF DEBT OUT OF DANGEK. 



181 



'discounts. The end soon comes. 
Commercial discredit, and finally, 
dishonor adds another to the im- 
mense list of failures. I am taking 
as an instance, one who lias been 
guilty of no other crime than that 
of going in debt. Let us note n@w 
the effect of this course upon his 
Christian character. I am speaking 
now from a painful experience, of 
the effect of "owing any thing but 
love," for this, commercially, is my 
only sin. His mind becomes ab- 
sorbed and eaten up with care. He 
sees nothing before him but bank- 
ruptcy, and he who would have 
scorned the perpetration of a trick 
of trade, or the temporary misap- 
propriation of funds, is placed in ter- 
rible temptation. Young Christians, 
your Lord has left you as a thought 
to be daily expressed, "lead me not 
into temptation." Are you about 
to place yourself in the very posi- 
tion you should so dread ? 

He is expected, in toe church, 
and in the world, to be active as a 
Christian. But how does the con- 
sciousness of debt affect him? Ah! 
I can account for the absence of one 
at least 'from the Union Prayer- 
Meeting, the place I loved so much 



fellow man. How can he, who 
dreads not being able to meet his 
notes, rebuke the lewd or blasphe- 
mous expression either of creditor 
or customer, in that store where he 
had had serious thoughts once of 
putting up a religious motto. His 
time and money too for benevolent, 
as well as religious enterprises, arc 
not his own, for though he "ha3 
been bought with a price," no less 
than Jesus' blood, yet is there a 
mortgage to the world (pre-existing 
in my case, and doubtless in that of 
many others to entering the church.) 
When the final crash comes, these 
difficulties are increased, and the 
effect upon his Christian character 
is still worse. He has' been going 
about heretofore, knowing he had a 
secret, which when made public, 
would detract from the effect of his 
religious conversations. But after 
failure, he feels still less like taking 
upon himself to exhort others. The 
effect of debt upon the Christian is 
then, in my opinion, unmitigatedly 
bad, and I should be pleased to see 
all our religious papers urge upon 
their readers, the young ones espe- 
cially, the importance of being out 
of debt, and consequently out of 



to attend. I feared my creditor much spiritual danger. Let but 
might say, "What right has he to ' those who have walked in the same 
take my time," (yes, the Bible is thorny path, give us their experi- 
true, for the borrower is servant of ence, and I doubt not, you will find 
the lender, and will be to the end of; as many communications pouring in 
time,) "and go away in the middle upon you as when some one asked 
of business hours?" 1 think if I about their duty as to praying in 
had been out of debt, I would never public. And let also some experi- 
have neglected this mid-day hour, [enced business Christians give us 
But being in debt, I feared to bring 1 advice through your columns on 



reproach on my Lord, and stayed 
away. 

The consciousness of debt closes 
his mouth, not only in the church, 
but in his daily intercourse with his 



this momentous topic, especially as 
to the propriety of Christians com- 
promising temporarily with their 
creditors under the proposed new 
laws. Sunday-School Times. 



182 



'SWEAR NOT AT ALL/ 



(The following article had been crowded out, 
because there were other articles on the same 
subject, some of which claimed priority, and be- 
cause we do not deem it proper, to give more 
than one or at most two articles on one sub- 
ject in one No.) 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

"SWEAR NOT AT ALL." 

In the. February No. of the Gospel 
Visitor we offered a few thoughts 
on the above caption, "Swear not 
at all." 

In the March No. page 85 vol. 12, 
No. 3. we find an article written by 
"D. S. of Pennsylvania, Enterprise'' 
in reply to what we said. 

We assumed the ground that our 
Redeemer in addressing his disciples 
as W3ll as the people upon the sub- 
ject of swearing, did not mean what 
the majority of our brotherhood be- 
lieves he intended to convey, and 
with that assumption we gave our 
reasons for believing differently 
from many of our brethren, taking 
for a starting point Matt. 5 : 33 — 38 
inclusive. 

Br. D. S. makes his attack in his 
2d paragraph as follows: "After 
quoting the portions of scripture re- 
ferred to wherein all swearing is 
positively forbidden." Now br. D. 
S. we said in that sentence just 
what we meant to have said that 
Christ did positively forbid all man- 
ner of swearing we have rio hesitan- 
cy in believing at all. 

The only difference between br. 
D. S. and us is that we hold that in 
the allusion made by our Savior to 
swearing ho only meant that wo or 
his disciples should not take God's 
name in vain, otherwise not quali- 
fy our assertions with an oath or 
profane language, and that he had 
no allusion whatever to taking an 
obligation before magistrates &c, 
while hi". D. S. we infer believes 



Christ included what we understand 
by taking an obligation before the 
courts. When we say that "we do 
solemnly 'swear" that the testimo- 
ny we shall give to the court shall 
be the truth, the whole truth and 
nothing but the truth as we shall an- 
swer to God." 

Now if we understand the br. cor- 
rectly, (and we think we do) the 
above is what he calls an oath sy- 
nonymous with the swearing cited 
by our Redeemer, and to justify 
himself makes the following remark, 
"This reminds me of a man who 
having a controversy with a brother 
on certain points of doctrine, when 
being cornered up said, the scrip- 
tures did not mean what they said." 
Now it is a veiy easy matter for the 
reader to infer what our br. D. S. 
was driving at in the above quota- 
tion, — he simply meant a bluff, and 
to beg the question without argu- 
ment or reason. 

Now let us try the brother's faith, 
in believing that the scriptures 
"mean what they say." Even so 
faith if it hath not works is dead be- 
ing alone.' James 2 : 17. Now for 
the practical demonstration br. D. 
S. don't dodge, we will first take 
Matt. 5: 29. 'If thy right eye of- 
fend thee, pluck it out and cast it 
from thee, for it is more profitable 
for thee that one of thy members 
should perish, and not that thy 
whole body should be cast into 
hell." 'And if thy right hand of- 
fend thee cut it off, and cast it from 
thee, for it is profitable for thee that 
one of thy members should perish, 
and not that thy whole body should 
bo cast into hell.' 

Now, my dearbr., has your right 
eye ever offended you? If it has not, 
you are the first man that we have 



'SWEAK NOT AT ALL/ 



183 



ever heard of who has not been of- 1 
fended in that way, and if you have' 
been offended by your right eye orj 
right hand, and have been true to j 
your doctrine, in works practically, 
you now would have no right eye 
or right hand. Do you see, dear 
br., what has become of your faith 
or conception of the teachings of 
our Savior? 

No, br. D. S., the New Testament 
scriptures are full of figurative and 
symbolic expressions, which cannot 
be taken to mean just what they! 
say. For instance we are taught in ' 
holy writ that it is easier for a cam- 
el to go through the eye of a needle 
than for a rich man to enter into the 
kingdom of heaven. Now no man 
in his proper mind would believe 
that Christ will not admit of any 
rich men in his kingdom. If such 
is the case I fear many of our dear 
brethren will be sadly disappointed, 
in as much as a majority of our 
brethren are in some respects rich 
or at least well off. 

We are sensible of the fact that 
early tuition and prejudices are very 
hard to exterminate, and forms the 
greater proportion of the quality 
and character of man's life, hence 
the reason of some of the views held 
by the brethren. Certain dogmas 
were entertained in the commence- 
merit of the church, and have been! 
perpetuated — handed down from 
one generation to the other, belie- 
ving them to be right, without ever 
investigating the subject candidly, 
but merely accepting from the 
church as Prima facie evidence 
without investigation. 

Now br. D.S. please read Mark 1 : 
5. 'And there went out unto him 
all the land of Judea, and they of 
Jerusalem, and were all baptized of 



him in the river of Jordan confessing 
their sins.' • Does the reader believe 
that all the inhabitants of Judea 
and about Jerusalem were baptized 
of John in the river Jordan? What 
do you say, br. D. S. 

"And he would fain have filled 
his belly with husks that the swine 
did eat, and no man gave unto him." 
Luke 15: 16. Does br. D. S. believe 
that the prodigal would have eaten 
the husks of corn that the swine did 
eat, as we understand according to 
the acceptation of the term "husk" 
being the covering of a product that 
hogs or swine eat, rather dry eating 
br. D. S. We think br. D. S. will 
dodge again pretty soon. The term 
husk referred to by the writer did 
not mean what br. D. S. would have 
us believe, (the husk of our common 
corn but the husks were large pods 
which grew upon the carrob tree, and 
had within them a fruit resembling 
a bean, which in those days was 
customary for to feed to swine, and 
upon which some of the poor inhab- 
itants of that country occasionally 
depended upon for subsistence. 

Now br. D. S. we might give you 
any number of passages diametric- 
ally opposed to your one-idea doc- 
trine, but will forbear for the pres- 
ent. We have not said any thing 
in this short epistle to wound the 
feelings of br. D. S. or any other 
brother, but simply designed our 
remarks as an answer to br. D. S.'s 
communication of March 1862, on 
page 85 G. Y. Fraternally 

Pro bono Publico. 

Cov., 0., March 11, 1862. 



»♦♦ 



To fill up this column. 

"Vain man, thy fond pursuits forbear; 

Repent, thy end is nigh! 
Death at the farthest can't be far; 

Oh, think before thou die." 



184 



SPOILED CIIIT.DJM'.X. 



Ihe 



Jamflg (L'irrlf. 



thoroughly spoiled ! Petted, pam- 
pered, humored, let alone, in infancy 
SPOILED CHILDREN. and childhood, they grow up im; 

Vv'hyaretheivsomanycpoiledehil- tienf of restraint, and knowing no 

dren fn I rid? It seems ad ifi^ but their own wi»L They are 

mo? pie either do not take the j perfectly willig *Q obey the laws, 

tp bring'up their children so.ftjas.tli law« are good in their 

illy, or else do not know how to ('-teem. They will conform to tho 

Certain it is that spoiled chil- gQo4 customs ol society or religion, 



ire painfully plenty. Who has 

net nut them ? Who is there that 



so far as they meet their views. They 
arc ready for any change ofoircum- 



i- not trouble.! by daily contact with stances, provided the new circum- 
some of them ? 

poiled children are nuisam 
The child who cries for cake or pie 
till the coveted article is given to 
him ; the child who insists on ha\ 
an excuse instead of learning hisles- 

; the child who will not mind 

thing that is told him ; who con- 
tradicts his parents; who is too rude 



stances are such as they have arranff. 
ed in their own minds. They are 
contented and resigned under God's 
will, so long as they arc crowned ^ ith 
plenty and happiness. But let a re- 
e in circumstances overtake 
them; some chastisement bo sow on 
them by (»od; some unlbrc- 
events happen contrary to their de- 



dsterous; the child who is al- Mire; and they are peevish, dissal is- 

fied, sulky. Like cross children, they 
pout and fret, instead of cheerfully 
trying to mend the matter or make 
the best of it. Spoiled in chjldho* d, 
their spoiling has gone on, and in 
adult years they are spoiled beyond 



lowed to express his angry feeli 
in tears and screams; all these c 
dren are nuisances in their 

78. Loving pa-rente an 1 kind 
friends hear with what thee are dis- 

%j 

to call youthful infirmities, all 
ig 



the time feeling that the infirmities remedy. The h ader I of the rebelli- 

lit to be changed, if possible, into <»> 1 poüed ihi] u, and have 

agreeable traits of character. ,gi'own up to 1><> poil< 1 men. Tho 

Spoiled children are objection.-. ble injury is not Confined ^themselves, 

ii.d. a. el ihlivn. Even if they &xrt they arc \v\ \g to «poiL every* 

e always to remain children, it thing and everybody, A, spoiled chilli 

well to cure them. : terriblftevji< 

worst of h i- that they grow up tob How we kee]> our children 

: m< D and women, aie ; '• 

thi im- the duties prtfness, firmne.^ 1 regular!* 

they become spoiled ; yerfrdly adu -red, will do 



to pr< side over i he d< ■: inics of more 
iled children. i crook- 

5 will grow to be a c 
tree, so surely will a spoiled bo; 

girl grow to be a - I man or wo- 

man. 

Spoiled people! O that they could 
have been cured before they became 



'r . TL ; child w ill be spoiled if 

left to himself and undisciplined. 

Some well meaning people think 
that kindness alone will do i he work. 
They are fearfully mistaken. As 
well might they keep their little ones 
on an exclusive diet of pie and can- 
dy, and then look for healthy and 



HAEEY'S PEOMISE. 



185 



the most vicious animals. He first 
teaches the horse obedience, the» 
shows him that he is his friend, unit- 
ing great firmness with great kind- 
ness, and proceeding with systemat- 
ic care till the beast is as tractable as 
a well behaved child. If Mr. Ba- 
rey's views were carried out in eve- 
ry family, there would be fewer spoil- 
ed children. If horses are worth the 
trouble of training and teaching, in- 
finitely more so are our children. 

"A child left to himself bringetk 
his mother to shame." 

Sunday School Times. 



■« ■»-c-e— »- 



Ü 



Department 



vigorous bodies. They expect to | acts on these principles, in subduing 

govern their children by the law of 

love, but forget to train them in the 

first principles of obedience. The 

children are very fair children until 

somebody crosses their path. Then 

they are found wanting in all that 

disciplines them for usefulness and 

contact with the world. They have 

not been taught what it is to obey 

for the sake of obedience. 

Other people err in administering 
an exclusive course of discipline. 
Children so treated live in constant 
dread of their parents, and obey on- 
ly because of a terror of the conse- 
quences of disobedience. In house- 
holds thus conducted, there is an ab- 
sence of that affection which should 
always be the most precious tie. be- 
tween parents and children. The ex- 
cess of discipline may make more 
useful children than the excess of in- 
dulgence. The children will be bet- 
ter prepared for roughing it in the 
world then the children who have 
been spoiled with a sugar plum ed- 
ucation. " But the finer feelings of 
their humanity will be blunted, and 
the warmth of their affections chill- 
ed. 

There arc others who administer 
both love and discipline, but without 
regularity in either. Boxed ears 
and sugar candy, loud words and 
kisses, sharp scolding and affection- 
ate commendations, are so intimate- 
ly mixed that the poor little victims 
value one about as much as the other. 
People who are irregular in their 
habits are sure to raise spoiled chil- 
dren. If we water a plant one day 
with cold soap suds, and the next 
with scalding water, the probability 
is that it will die, or else not be worth 
raising. 

The great horse tamer, Mr. Barey, 



EAERY'S PEOMISE. 

"Oh, George, that was wicked to 
say that !" 

"Well, didn't Will Brown spoil my 
ball and then throw it at me ? It 
was enough to make anybody swear I 
Father only bought it for me yester- 
day." 

"For all that, George, it was wrong 
to speak so." 

"What makes it so wrong, Harry ? 
I am sure I think our Joe ought to 
know a great deal better than 3-011 
do, for he is almost a man, and when 
he gets cross at me, he talks a great 
while longer that way than I did. 
I don't remember ail he says." 

"I said something like that once, 
George. I was spinning my top, and 
the twine broke. Mother heard what 
I said, and she called me up into her 
room, and told me how wicked it was 
to talk so : she was sick then. It 
wasn't a great while afterwards, wh en 
Uncle Harry came into my little 
room one night and wakened me. 
He told me mother was very sick 
and wanted to see me. He carried 






1SG 



A FEW WORDS TO THE YOUNG. 



i 



mc to her bod. She reached out her 
thin white hands when she saw me. 
and smiled. I crept close to her, and 
laid mv face against hers. She kiss- 
ed me a great many times, and then 
asked me if I remembered yet what 
she had told me about using wicked 
words. I told her "Yes, I hadn't us- 
ed one since." I think I see her now, 
as she looked at me, when she said, 
'•Harry, I want you to promise me 
that if you ever think of using such 
words, or if you hear other boys use 
them, you will remember what your 
mother told you." I promised her 
I would. Oh, how tight she held me 
then ! I can't tell all she said then, 
George, but it was something about 
God's taking care of me, and my 
promise. After a w T hile I felt her 
check grow cold like snow, and she 
didn't hold me so tight. Then Un- 
cle Harry took me back to my bed 
and I saw he had been crying too." 
Here Harry stopped and drew his 
hand across his eyes. 

George asked, "How long has it 
been since then ?" 

"Three years now : for I was eight 
last week, and I was only five when 
mother died." 

"And have you remembered all 
this time, Harry ?" 

"Yes. Sometimes I think of using 
bad w T ords, when the boys make me 
cross ; but right away I seem to see 
my mother looking at me, just as she 
did that night." 

"Well, Harry, I am going to try 
your promise too. Shall I ?" 

"Why yes, if you will, George, 
but — " he stopped and looked down. 

"But what, Harry?" 

"I was going to tell you what I 
thought helped mc to keep my pro- 
mise. You must not tell the other 
boys this, they might laugh at it : 



vou know we never like them to 
laugh at us, and that would be worse, 
for it would be laughing at mother." 

"I'll not tell, Harry, if you don't 
want me to." 

"Well, I think it was the prayer 
mother made afterward, that helps 
mc keep my promise ; and besides 
that, every night and morning ever 
since, when I kneel at my bed, I ask 
God to help me keep my promise to 
my mother." 

Mothers, be encouraged ! The lit- 
tle seeds of counsel which you are 
daily scattering are never lost. Like 
a rich harvest, the}' will return in 
blessings on your children's hearts. 

Perhaps they seem unmindful of 
your kind instructions and gentle 
words; but remember He never for- 
gets, who said, "If ye shall ask any- 
thing in my name, I will doit." 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

A FEW WORDS TO THE YOUNG. 

I began to serve Jesus in my 
youthful days, and I have never 
rued it. I find his yoke is easy, and 
his burden light in comparison to 
the heavy burden and the harsh 
yoke which the w r orld, sin and Sa- 
tan would lay on us. There is no 
kinder master ,than Jesus. He 
treats and pays his servants w r ell; 
for the very least service he will re- 
ward us in his own most kind and 
generous a\ ay. 

Then oh come ye young with mo 
and iollow Jesus in your prime ! It 
is no disgrace; no, no. Come and 
follow Jesus, and you will find the 
highest honor, the greatest glory in 
having served the Lord of lords, and 
King of kings. 

Como young people ono and all, 

And obey the Savior's call; 

It is a delightful road to go 

In Jesus footsteps here below. 



CONSOLATION INT SORROW, &c. 



187 



Come young people hear the Savior say, 

Coloe, answer me without delay 

I myself am but a boy, 

But I wish to enter the world of joy. 

Peter E. 



«♦»»»» 



o 1 1 r g . 



CONSOLATION IN SORROW. 

"My God ! my God, why hast thou for- 
saken me ?" 

"Himself took our infirmities, and 
bare our sicknesses." 

Once sorrow o'er my spirit stole, 
With shadows drear and starless sky; 

Stooping with heaviness, my soul 
Beheld no hea\enly Father nigh; 

"My God!" I cried, "where canst thou 
bei" 

Why hast thou thus forsaken me?" 

Again when guilt with grievous thrall 
Had wrapt its gloom around my sight, 

Struggling to rend the fearful pall, 
On heaven I vainly called for light ; 

Once more I cried, "no God I see ;" 

"Why hast thou thus forsaken me ?" 

And yet again my heart was crushed ; 

My joy was buried in the grave ; 
1 followed listening ; all was hushed, 

No loved one answered, none could 
save : — 
Smitten, bereaved, where could I flee 1 
"Why hast thou thus forsaken me ? 

W T hile stricken there I heard a Avail, 
It rose from dark Gethsemane ! 

Came there an echo on the gale 1 

What could those tones of sorrow be ? 

I gazed ; — One th^re in anguish knelt, 

Such as my soul had never felt. 

The sinless forehead on the dust, 

Bathed in the bloody sweat, was laid ; 

The sinless lips, all murmurs hushed, 
This once, e'en for himself they pray- 
ed ! 

And thrice in vain that piteous cry, 

"Oh let this cup, this cup pass by !" 

Then came the scourge, the cross, the 
nail ; 

And lo, the victim ! ah 'tis He ! 
Sad, patient, guileless, mute and pale. 

So stricken in Gethsemane ! 
I thought my sorrows almost gone, 
So fierce were those His soul had borne ! 

He turned to me ! "Thy griefs are mine, 

And e'en the language of thy pain ; 
List to my dying cry, the sign ! — 



Then rose that voice of woe again ; 
What sounds! "My God, my God !" cri- 
ed he, 
'Why hast thou thus forsaken me?" 

Now peacefully, but humbled, hushed, 

I think on Him beneath the rod, 
Who, burthened by my griefs, was crush- 
ed, 
That I no more should lose my God ! 
His sinless sou! forsaken, reft, 
That mine might nevermore be left ! 
♦•♦ 



rcttitiua. 



Example. "There is great power 
in this. Are we ministers ? What 
we do will accomplish ten-fold more 
for the triumphs of Christianity than 
what we say. Are we laymen? Who 
has not a circle around him whom 
he can benefit by this means, if by 
no other? A holy man, — one who 
exemplifies good principles in daily 
conduct, — what is he but a living 
law to his associates ? Such a one, 
in however limited a sphere he 
moves, can do more, I had almost 
said, for truth and virtue, by his 
deeds, than the greatest in mere in- 
tellect, or the highest in mere sta- 
tion, can ever effect by his exhorta- 
tions I" 



Charity. — Charity embraces the 
wide circle of all possible kindness. 
Every good act is charity ; your smil- 
ing in your brother's face is charity ; 
and exhortation of your fellow-man 
to virtuous deeds is equal to alms- 
giving j your putting a wanderer in 
the right road is charity ; your as- 
sisting the blind is charity; your 
moving stones and thorns from the 
road is charity ; your giving water 
to the thirsty is charity. A man's 
true wealth hereafter is the good he 
does in this world to his fellow-man. 
When he dies, people will say, "What 
property has he left behind him V 



lv* 



A VINDICTIVE TEMPER.— CORRESPONDENCE. 



But the angele will ask, "What good 
deeds has he sent before hin ?" — Irv- 
ing. 



A Vindictive Temper. 
Nothing can be more unequivocal 
than our Lord's condemnation of a 
vindictive temper. He teaches us to 
endure rather than to return injuries, 
and in language which cannot be 
mistaken by an honest reader forbids 
us to cherish resentment. His words 
may not be interpreted to the letter, 
but they mean something ; and what 
can they mean, if they do not en- 
join forbearance and the love of 
peace? Yet here again we are com- 
pelled to lament the disregard paid 
in the Christian world to the precepts 
and example of him who is its light. 
Let them who indulge anger, who 
nourish hostility of feeling toward a 
fellow creature, who desire or allow 
retaliation of an injury, stand re- 
buked before the divine instruction 
of Jesus. Let the young, who have 
not yet imbibed the spirit of selfish 
malignity which breathes through so 
many of the opinions and customs 
of society, be encouri ed by their 
teachers to protect themselves against 
its influence by iihbuing their souls 
with that spirit of \ >ve which it was 
the greal object of our Master's 
purpose of his life and 
d» h, to eg iinicate. 

( r o r r k i p o 11 " tritt 

'(A brothei slip from the Phila- 

delphia [nquirer, marking tue fallowing article, 
which though brief informs v <>f Borne of the 
sufi'erinjv of otir brethren in the Bouth. Wo 
hoped sooTi to hear better news from them, 
d this. Eds.) 

The Confederacy supplied with Funds. 

One of the released prisoners from Richmond 
BS that a short timo ago a squadron of Reb- 
el Cavalry made a descent upon a "Donkard" 
settlement in the valley of Rockingham county, 



Va. They captured about seventy of these 
hard-working, long snuff-color coated and long- 
bearded, inoffensive people, and carried them to 
Richmond. After keeping them in confinement 
for some time, the Rebel Government agreed to 
release them on condition that each captive 
should pay into the Treasury five hundred dol- 
lars in silver. 

It was finally determined that one among 
them — a clergyman of their peculiar religious 
faith — should be permitted to return home for 
the purpose of raising the amount of the ran- 
som. After an absence be returned back to 
Richmond, and paid over to the Rebel Govern- 
ment twenty-two thousand five hundred dollars 
in hard silver for the ransom of the larger por- 
tion of his friends. The unfortunate who could 
not raise the money were detailed to duty 
among the negro teamsters. 



Ilagerstown, May 8, 1862. 

Much Beloved Brethren :-I have 
to-day expressed to you $25,00 for 
which amount you will please send 
us Hymn Books, to Ilagerstown by 
express. The interest that our much 
beloved elder David Hard man has 
taken within the last few years in 
disseminating Hymn Books free of 
charge to the young people of this 
vicinity, has through the blessing of 
God so visibly manifested to us tho 
salutary influence it has upon the 
youthful part of our congregation, 
which is usually quite large, to see 
our young men and women come in 
to our meetings in large numbers and 
orderly seat themselves, and there 
quietly remain to the close of meet- 
ing, and every time a hymn or a 
song of praise to God is being sung, 
to see them draw their Hymn Books 
forth from their pockets, and with 
their melodious voices join in singing, 
makes us feel that the small amounts 
by us respectively donated for tho 
purpose of gratuitously distributing 
Hymn Books among our youth is a 
good investment, and may be as 
bread cast upon the waters, which 
may return to us many days hence. 
Yours in brotherly love, 

DAVID BOWMAN. 



TO OUK FEIENDS AND SUBSCRIBERS. 



189 



Waterloo, Blackhawk county, Iowa, 
March, 17, 1862. 

Beloved brother Henry Kurtz. 
After heartily greeting you and 
yours, I inform you that we are all 
enjoying reasonable, health at pres- 
ent thank God for the same, hoping 
these lines may meet you all pros- 
pering, both spiritually and tempo- 
rally. 

As I have now seated mj'self to 
write an obituary notice, I thought 
it were not out of place to inform 
you concerning our church affairs 
here, in this far west. It is now 
nearly a year, since I, with my fam- 
ily moved to this place. We have 
between 60 and 70 members here in 
this arm of the church ; there are 
five ministering brethren here, two 
of whom are elders, (J. S. Hauger 
and Jesse Myers.) Truly the har- 
vest is great but the laborers are 
few. IpiTe have a great many calls 
to preach from far and near, from 
brethren and also from outsiders. 
We cannot attend to one fourth of 
these calls. I have, since here, in 
company with other brethren, trav- 
eled over parts of eleven counties in 
this state, finding brethren in all of 
these counties (except one.) In most 
of these places we find organized 
churches, butin nearly all these places 
a want of teachers, yet to our greatjoy 
and consolation we find the brethren 
generally most zealously engaged in 
the good cause, and their numbers 
still increasing. We would most 
earnestly invite and entreat breth- 
ren who feel an inclination of mo- 
ving West, to come to this state, 
and especially ministering brethren, 
as they are so much needed here. I 
know it to be the case, that in a 
great many places in the East, the 
churches are, as it were, crowded 
with ministering brethren, where 
one half of their number could be 
spared, to fill vacancies here in the 
West, where immense good might 
result from it, — where precious souls 
are, as it were starving and perish- 
ing for the want of spiritual food, or 
the bread of life. As for worldly in- 
ducements, our soil is equal, if not 
superior, to any of the Western 



states, land cheap, the best of Rail- 
road and Steamboat facilities, abun- 
dance of water power, not excelled, 
if equaled by any state in the Uni- 
on, healthy climate, good water 
&c. &c. 

Dear brother, have patience with 
me, as I had not intended when I 
took my seat, that I would weary 
you with a lengthy letter, merely 
intending to write an obituary no- 
tice. My love to you all. 

Yours in the bonds of Christian 
union, and fellowship of the Gospel 
of Christ Jesus. 

Elias K. Buechly. 



-*«-•- 



TO OUR FRIENDS AND SUBSCRI- 
BERS. 

The undersigned anxiously wish- 
ing to retire from the business-part 
of the Gospel Visitor Concern as 
soon as practicable, would ask the 
favor of all those who know them- 
selves indebted to us for Visitors, 
Books or otherwise, to make as ear- 
ly settlement of the same as may be 
convenient to them, inasmuch he 
has been thus far personally responsi- 
ble for all the expenses and debts of 
the Concern. 

Though war is still upon us, and 
there will be high taxes to pay, yet 
there is more money in our land 
than there ever was, and will get 
daily more into general circulation, 
and hence we hope this present call 
upon our friends will not be consid- 
ered untimely. 

We would also state that having 
a number of last year's volume on 
hand, we are willing to send to new 
subscribers, (or old ones, who did 
not get last volume) this last and 
the present one for $1,50 and should 
also like to sell out and distribute 
the stock of Alexander Mack's wri- 
tings and other books we have on 
hand, so that we may be enabled to 
bring our business to a close, and to 
spend the little time that may yet 
be allotted to us, in the service of 
the Lord and the church, to which 
end we desire the prayers of all the 
people of God. Henry Kurtz. 



190 



APPOINTMENTS.— nALF FAEE TICKETS, &c. 



appoint m t n t & 

A Communion meeting is appoin- 
ted in Dry Creek church, Lynn] 

county Iowa, to commence on the j 
14th of June next, to which a gen- 
eral invitation is given, and espe- 
cially to ministering brethren to be | 
with and assist us on this solemn 
occasion. Tuos. G. Snyder. 

A similar meeting is appointed in 
Nimishillen church at br. Jacob 
Kurtz's near Mogadoro, Summit 
county, O. on the 27th of May, and 
a cordial invitation given to all. 

"We arc also informed that a love- 
feast will take place in the Tusca- 
rawas church, near Bolivar at bro- 
ther Reely's on the 14th and 15th of 
June next. An invitation is exten- 
ded to all beloved members by 

Conrad Keiiler. 

jg^T-Will S. G. Karn send us an- 
ather copy of his poetic piece on his 
brother's decease ? Part of the co- 
py we had is mislaid or lost. 

ß^The brother that lately sent 
us a dollar for Minutes of last year's 
Annual Meeting from Goshen, Ind. 
will please to send us his name in as 
much he forgot to sign his letter. 



-**•»» 



HALF FARE TICKETS. 

Fostoria, Seneea oounty, 0., May 1, 1802. 
For those who will attend next Annual Meet- 
ing in Montgomery county, Ohio, there will he 
Kran ted half fare tickets on the SANDUSKY, 
DAYTON & CINCINNATI R. R. Those at- 
tending when they strike this Railroad must 
purchase a half fare ticket at the station where 
they take the Road, — there will be tickets at ev- 
ery principal station. — NB. The Conducton 
will carry none for half fare without they have 
a half fare ticket. Brethren coming fron the 
• can take the Pittsburg, Ft Wayne and Chi- 
cago Railroad, and run to FOREST— thifl is the 
junction of the Pittsburg, Ft Wayne <fe Chicago, 
and the Sandusky, Dayton and Cincinnati Rail- 
roads, — Brethren wishing to go through Cleve- 
land can strikf this Road at Clide, by taking 
the Cleveland and Toledo Railroad as far as 
Clide, and then run South to Dayton. The 
hrethrcn from the West can take this Railroad 
at the same points, or at any other principal 
S'ation on the Road. I want the brethren from 
the Bast and North Bast all to take this Rail 
road, as I promised the company the brethren 
should do so : on these conditions I got the 
grant or favor. This is the most direct route 
from Pittsburg to Dayton. 

Joiix P Edersole. 



The CINCINNATI & CHICAGO R. R. will 

also carry all persons wishing to attend the an- 
nual meeting in Montgomery county, Ohio from 
any of the regular stations along said road be- 
tween Valparaiso and 7i'ichmond for half fare 
to and from Richmond which is on the Indiana 
Central road some 30 miles West of the place of 
meeting. This Cin. <fc Chic. B. R. passes 
through a pretty extensive part of the brother- 
hood in Indiana, the principal stations are Ha- 
gerstown, New Castle, Middletown, Anderson, 
Kokomo, Logansport and Valparaiso, besides 
minor ones, at all of which half fare tickets can 
be bought on and after the 4th day of June. 

David Bowman, 



OBITUARIES, 



Died in Berks county, Pa. September 21, 
1S61, brother MICHAEL FEIK. aged 77 years, 
1 month and 2 days. Funeral services from 
John's Gospel 5: 28, 29. 

Died in the same place March 27, 1S62 SA- 
LOME FEIK, relict widow of the foregoing 
aged SO years, 4 months and 14 days. Funeral 
exercises from 2 Tim. 4: 7, S. They left behind 
9 living children, 3 sons and 6 daughters. 

Jonx Zug. 

Died in Lebanon count v. Pa. February 12, 
ABRAHAM ZUG, son of" Abraham Zug. "after 
an illness of 9 days, aged 22 years, 8 months 
and 6 days. Funeral sercices by Christian 
Bomberger and Israel Mover from Ps. 39: 5-7. 

Died in Berlin district. Somerset countv, Pi. 
February 28, of diptheria ELIZABETH CO-, 
BER, daughter of br Peter and sister Eliza Co-' 
her, aged 8 years, 6 months and 2 days. Fu- 
neral services by br G Shrack and Jac. Blauch 
from Psalm 16: 6. 

Died in same Dist. Man h 2 of inflammation 
of the lungs sister SUSANNA COBER. wife of 
br. Jacob Cober, aged f>7 years, 8 months and 
8 days. Services bv the same brethren from 2 
Tim.' 4. 6— S. 

Also in same district and family, March 8, of 
diptheria. DANIEL COBER, only child of br 
Ananias Cober, aged 10 years, 5 months and 27 
days. Preaching by the same from Tobi 14: 1. 

Also in same family March 13 of same disease 
ISAIAH COBER, youngest son of br Jacob Co- 
ber, aged 16 years. 11 months and 28 days. Fu- 
neral services by the same from 1 Pet. 1 : 24, 25. 
Thus we see that this family was visited by I ick- 
ness and death in an unusual manner, and in- 
deed our town and neighborhood generally. 

Died in same district April 8, of same disease 
POLLY GLESSNER, daughter of Joseph and 
Catharine Glessner, and grand-daughter of br. 

Tobias Musser, deceased, aged 18 years, 1 
month and 2 days. Funeral text from Psalm 
90 : 12. hi. wis KNi:rn:n. 

Died in Indiana county. Pa. February 20, of 
same disease, II \ NN A II KKPHART, daughter 
of Henry Kephart, jr. and sister Barbara, his 
wife, aged 10 years, 9 months and 19 days. Be- 
fore her deatli she said, she was going to that 
happy place, and exhorted also her friends 
around her to prepare to meet her in the happy 
place as she expressed it. Her last words of 
prayer were, "0 Lord, have mercy on me, ani 
take me home to rest," and her parents mourn 



OBITUARIES. 



191 



not as those who have no hope, but believe, she 
died happy in Jesus. Funeral sermon by br 
A Helman from Matt 18 : 1—3 connected with 
1 Or. 15: 40 to end. 

J. R. N. 

Died near Goshen, Elkhart countv, Ind. April 
— and buried 10 DOLL A CLARK," wife of our 
friend Clark, and daughter of Charles Mitchell, 
aged 18 years, 8 months and 16 days. Funeral 
service by D B Stutsman and the writer on 
John 1 : 20 — 23. Jacob Studybaker. 

Died in Black river dist. Medina countv, 0. 
Jaouary 15, of dip then a SARAH HESTANT, 
daughter of br. Andrew and sister Elizabeth 
Hestant, aged 7 years, 9 months and 12 days. 
Funeral service by br G Flack and S Garver 
from 1 Pet. 1 : 24, 25, 

Also in same place, March 21, sister ELIZA- 
BETH HESTANT, wife of said br Andrew He- 
stant, aged 27 years, 8 months and 16 days. 
Funeral discourse on Rev 14: 13. Thus the 
brother has been bereaved of wife and (only) 
child, to mourn his loss and loneliness. 

"Farewell, dear companion, father, friends 
all adieu; 
We left you behind and went before you : 
'Twill not be very long before you will come, 
And with us be rewarded for the work that we 
done." 

J. R. 

Diedin Whiteoak ch. Highland county, Ohio, 
January 25, sister MARY LANGLEY, in her 
76th year. She united herself to the church in 
Fayette county, Pa., and was a faithful member 
for about 30 years. "Blessed are the dead that 
die in the Lord." J. Quinter . 

Died in Wabash countv, Ind. April 6, sister 
MARGARET V. BARNHART, consort of elder 
Joel Barnhart, aged 38 years, 9 months and 12 
days. Her sickness was short and severe, ter- 
minating in inflammation of the brain, (only 6 
days) which she bore with much patience and 
Christian fortitude. Funeral service by J 
Crumrine, J Whiteneck and the writer from 
Luke 2 : 29 — 32. She has left a sorrowing hus- 
band and 10 children, the two oldest daughters 
being members of the church, with many friends 
who mourn their loss. 

Margaret thou wast kind and faithful, 

And thy children loved thee so, 
And for thy husband thou wast prayerful : 

It was hard to see thee go. 

Isaac Lawshe. 

Died in Mount Jov, Lancaster county, Pa., 
April 17, br SAMUEL GERLACH, aged 54 
years, 5 months, less a few days. He lived a 
single life with his brother elder David Gerlach, 
where he also died. He was a worthy brother 
in the church for over 30 years. Funeral ser- 
vice by br. Jacob Reinhold and Jacob Grabill 
from 2 Tim. 4: 7,8. 

Henry Kurtz of Mount Joy. 

Died in Dauphin connty, Pa, sister SARAH 

ANN BOLTON, wife of friend Bolton, 

aged 25 years and 15 days. She departed this 
life in good hopes of eternal rest. 

Died in Lancaster county, Pa., MARGARET 
RIDER, daughter of Henry Rider, aged 6 
years, 10 months and six days. * 

Also in same district JOHN ADDISOjJ RI- 
DER, son of Abraham Rider, aged 1 year, 9 
months and 29 days. 



Died in Dauphin county, Pa. our old and be- 
loved brother ABRAHAM BAUM, aged 75 
years, 11 months and 16 days. On aU these 
four funerals the subscriber and others atten- 
ded. Wm Hart/xer. 

Died in Carroll countv, Indiana, October 2, 
j 1861, br JOHN EIKENBERRY, aged 68 years, 
1 month and 18 days. John Snoebergkr. 

Died in Marshall county, Ind. April 8, LOY 
SENTZ, infant son of John and Mary Sentz, 
aged 1 year less 5 days. Funeral services by 
David Ruple, John Bernhart and I Thomas 
from Matt. 18. 1 — 6 Jacob Thomas. 

Died in Stark county, 0. April 27, sister MA- 
RY ANN HELFER, wife of br Peter Heifer, 
and daughter of Emanuel Dicky, deceased and 
his widow Elizabeth, aged 31 years, 4 months 
and 27 days. She was trying to be a faithful 
mamber, and we hope she is now at rest. Her 
disease was consumption. Left a sorrowing 
husband, two small children, her disconsolate 
mother and an only brother, whose loss we trust 
was her great gain. Funeral discourses by br 
Jacob Snyder and D Byers from 1 Pet. 1: 24, 
25. Lewis Glass. 

Died in the bounds of the Yellow creek 
church, February 11, 1862, CHARLES REP- 
LOGLE, son of Rinehartand Rosanna Replogle, 
aged 1 year, 6 months and 11 days. Funeral 
discourse by the brethren. 

Also in the same church, April 16, 1862. sister 
NANCY FLUCK, at the advanced age of 73 
years, 24 days. She was a faithful sister and 
beloved by all who knew her. She died in the 
hope of a blessed immortality. Funeral dis- 
course from 2 Cor. 5 : 1, 2, 3 by the brethren. 

The victory now she obtained ; 
She's gone her dear Savior to see ; 
Her wishes she fully has gained — 
She's now where she longed to be, 
Then let us forbear *o complain, 
That she has now gone from our sight, 
We soon shall behold her again, 
With new and redoubled delight. 

Leonard Furry. 
Enterprise, Bedford county, Pa. 

Died in Fayette county, Va., February 26 
ISAAC NEWTON THOMAS, son of br John 
and sister Susan Thomas, aged 1 year and 5 
months. 

Died at the house of brother Solomon Wine 
near South English, Keokuk county, Iowa, A- 
pril 13, LIZZIE THOMAS, eldest child and 
daughter of the above named parents, aged 12 
years and 10 months. 

Also at the same place and day, JAMES 
MADISON THOMAS, infant son of the same 
parents, aged 4 months and 25 days. The last 
two were buried in one coffin. Funeral services 
by the brethren from 1 Pet. 1 : 24, 25. Thus 
were our dear brother and sister bereft of three 
of their dear children in the course of a few 
weeks. One dying before they emigrated 
from Va on account of troubles prevailing at 
this time, and two a few days after they arrived 
in Iowa. But they all, we trust found a better 
home, than this present evil world affords. 

Farewell, dear father; our dear mother fare- 
well ! 
We are with Jesus, in safety we do dwell. 
No trials, nor troubles, nor death find we here; 
We are so happy, we, your children so dear. 



10.' 



OBITUARIES. 



Your | Lizzie no more on onrth .«hall see, 

Dem mil Bweet Jemmy, we all are free; 

80 . \ for we are only gone* before, 

C"Uie where we shall meet to part no more. 

J S F. 

Died in the church in Owen county, Ind. 
March 19, 1862. BARBARA BARTHOLOMEW, 
(at measles) widow of Sofare Bartholomew, aged 
47 years and 8 months. Funeral services b}' 
(ii '. and others from Job 11. 

Died al he same church district, April 

]0. MARY I.OXli, infant daughter of br George 
and sister Lucinua Long, aged 3 months and IG 
Funeral services by Jacob Sommers, Da- 
vid Daniel Summer from Luke 18: 17. 
*Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of 
God is a little child shall in no wise enter there- 
in' . . Our little daughter met an untimely 
;i Bad mistake, receiving a dose of lau- 
1 instead of Pnregoiic. The fatal medi- 
cii was 1 ft in the house 4 years ago, by the 
bat moved awaj-, and by mistake got 
mi: am »ng other medicine &c. 

1 • little Mary, we bid you farewell 
Wj be angels of God and'your Savior to dwell: 
Yo'ii !•!•• v.is but short — and forbid we dare not 
For of such is the kingdom — the kingdom of 

God. 

W ! clock struck nine, in her cradle she lay, 

Fair iromise — as the blossom at op'ning of day, 

he clock struck one — Oh! the funeral 

knell ! 

To our dear little Mary wo had to bid farewell. 

Joun Long. 

1 in Dry Creek dist. Johnson count'-, lo- 
' 29, br VALENTINE FACKLER, aged 
71 y rs, 7 months and 22 days He became a 
me-' r of the church in 1822, (about 40 years 
B ' I . • state of Ohio, and loaves a number 

of J and daughters, to mourn their loss, and 
to foil »w the footsteps *f their departed parent, 
wher-iu he followed Christ. Funeral sermon 
by el ler Jacob Wattcrs from Rev. U: 18. 

Died iii Linn county, Iowa, April 30, "WASH- 
IN \XSEAR, son of br George and 

Ransear, aged 21 years, 4 months 

and --. Disease came by tussling, as 

you ide are apt to do out of playfulness, 

bruising his right shoulder, and affecting his 
lungs he caught cold, and after much suffering 
de to his relief. Funeral services by 

brethren Jac. Watters, John C Miller and the 
wr Tnos. G Snyder. 

Died in March Creek church, Adams countv. 
Pa. A)uil 17, FLORA V PFOUTZ, in fan; 
dl r of br Isaac and sister Sophia Pfoutz, 

aged 2 years and 24 days. Funeral Bervice by 
tan from 2 Kings 1 : 20 — the words. 
"I il well with the child" &c. 

Jbriuah Shuts. 
LINES 

communicated by tho child's grand-mother, 
sister Rachel Proi rz. 

Flora was loveiy, she was fair, 

And for a while was given: 
An angel came and claimed his own, 
And bore her home to heaven. 

Denrest Flora, thou hast lefl 

litre thy loss wo deeply f< 
13ui 'tis God that has bereft us, 

He can all our sorrows heal. 



Yet. again we hope to meet thee, 
When the day of lifo is fled ; 

Then in heaven with joy to greet thec, 
Where no farewell tear is shed. 

Flora, Flora is no more, 
And her pilgrimage is o'er; 
Glory, glory is b< r theme 
With the saints in joy supreme. 

Little Flora you shall 
Your parents if they holy be, 
In the realms of glory meet 
And enjoy reunion sv, 

Died near Millersburg. Iowa couuty, Iowa, 
April 30, MARTIN D THOMAS, son of br 
John and sister Susan Thomas, aged 3 year 
months and 11 days. This make the fourth 
child stricken down by the icy hind of death, in 
the same family iu about two months. 

Oh death thou hast come again, 
A lovely child thou hast slain; 
Would not tJirce loved ones do? 
Nay; thou hadst to take this too. 

But ah! death where is thy sting, 
When to babies bliss doth spring, 
When ever thou dost them slay 
And in the grave so cold they lay. 

Where is thy vict'ry, oh grave. 
When Christ infant souls doth save, 
Glory and peace is their lot. 
Though on earth their forms be not. 

J. S. F. 

Died in Yellow Creek ch. Elkhart county, Ind. 
May 1S62, our beloved brother DAVID MIL- 
LER, of a lingering disease in the throat. Ho 
was a worthy deacon in the church for many 
years, and not only his mourning widow with a 
large family of children, but also the church 
will feel, that his departure is a loss to those left 
behind. His age was t5 years and months. 
Funeral services by br II Neff, J Berkcy, tho 
writer and others from Isai. 38 : 1, 

Jacob Stukybaker. 

Departed this life in Sandy creek eh., Preston 
county, Va. May 10. our beloved and respected 
brother JOSIAH PYSKL, a deacon in thi^ arm 
of the church, aged ;>(> years. 4 months and 17 
days. He was an exemplary brother, much es- 
teemed in the church and by all who knew him. 
During a lingering disease he was resigned to 
the will of the great Physician of souls, in whoso 
mercy he strongly confided, and ho was engaged 
much in devout prayer to God, who su. ained 
him in a dying hour, leaving his dear compan- 
ion and 4 children in the strong arms of I!im 
who is the widow's God and a father to tho fa- 
therless. Funeral service by br P J Brown from 
1 Cor. 15: 55 to end. W S Lyon. 

Dipd near Covington, Miami county, 0., May 
9, MICHAEL ETTER; son of br Henry and sis- 
ter Mary Ann Ettor, aged 22 years, 7 months 
and 11 days. The deceased had been atllicted 
with epilepsy for about 14 years, both the mind 
and body being affected, afl said disease, always 
does. Notwithstanding his mental derange- 
i:k nt his mind at times was forcibly impressed 
with the goodness of God, and the certainty of 
death. Hearing now and tin n of the death of 
someÄicnd or neighbor he would express a de- 
sire tli at he himself had died in their stead, as 
though he was tired of this life and wishing for 
a better. Anonymous, 



Di\ Peter Fahrney, 

PHYSICIAN 

CHRONIC DISEASE S. 

NEAR MARTINSBURG, BLAIR, CO. PA. 



SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN. 



A new volume of this excellent pub- 
lication will be commenced on the 4th 
of this month (January.) It is devoted 
to popular science, new inventions, and 
the whole raftge of mechanic and man- 
ufacturing art, and since the breaking 
out of the war gives every week a short 
epitome of reliable news of the events 
of the week. It is now in its seven- 
teenth year, having commenced the 6th 
volume of the new series, and recom- 
mends itself to every one that has ever 
become acquainted with or knows to 
appreciate it, It is published weekly 
by Ml nx &s Co. No. 37 Park row, 
New York, each number containing 16 
pages of useful reading, and a number of 
original and beautiful engravings of new 
inventions, &c.&;c. 

TERMS. 

To mail subscribers : — Two Dollars a 
Year, or One Dollar for six Months. 
One Delia» pays for one complete voi- 
time of 416 pages ; two volumes com- 
prise one year. The volumes commence 
on the first of January and July. 

cliTb rates. 

Five Copies, for Six Months $ 4, 

Ten Copies, for Six Months - 8 

Ten Copies, for Twelve Months 15 

Fifteen Copies, for Twelve Months 22 
Twenty Copies, for Twelve Months 28 

For all clubs of Twenty and over, the 
yearly subscription is only $1,40, Names 
can be sent in at diflererlt times and 
from different Post-offices. Specimen 
copies will be sent gratis to any part of 
the country. 

Western and Canadian money or 
Pot. -office stamps taken at par for sub- 
scriptions, Canadian subscribers will 
please to remit 25 cents extra on each 
year's subscription tp ore-pay" postage. 

Address MUNN &CO. Publi hers, 
No. 37 Park row, New York. 



death he communicated to the under- 
signed his mode of trr aiment, and they 
are now practicing it with success. 
They therefore invite those afflicted 
with cancers, to call upon them and 
test the efficacy of their mode of treating 
this malignant disease. Persons coming 
by the Pennsylvania central It. Road, 
will stop at Alanor station. We will 
convey them from the station to Adams- 
burg, if informed of the time of their 
arrival. 

Address, F. BLOCHER <fc Co. 
Adamsburg, Westmoreland Co. Pa. 



H. Geiger & Co. 

WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 

SPICE DEALERS. 

No. 236 N. 3d. St. above Race, 

Philadelphia, 

Offer to the Trade a large and «Ml se- 
lect stock of Goods, at 'he very low- 
est prices. As we sell foi «jash only, or 
to men of the most undoubted Charac- 
ter — thus avoiding the great risks of bu- 
siness — we are enabled to offer rare in- 
ducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Exchange far Goods, 
sold upon Commission. 




FOR SALE 
AT THIS OFFICE 
(OF THE GOSPEL VISITOPv.) 



Winchester's Lectures 1,75, pp. 2,05 
Nead's Theology 1,00 1,16 

Wandering Soul 1,00 1,15 

Ger. &c Eng. Dictionary 1,50 1,80 

Heart op Man, Ger. or Eng. 25 ,23 
Our Hymn books, plain . ,27 ,30 

Morocco ,40 

oilt edges ,50 

" Py the dozen 3,00 3,36 

•' Double, Ger.& Enc. double 

price. 



fj^T-Just from the Press 
THE WRITINGS OF ALEXANDER 

___ „ ___ ...-....„, .-, , MACK, sen. This old and among our 

THE CANCER CI RED, »ret»ren well known and highly appre- 

' " " ' ciated work having been out of print 

for some time, the subscribers have 
seen fit to publish the same again, both 
in German and English. It contains 



DR. LEBBEUS BIGELOW 
late of Adamsburg, Pa. was very suc- 
cessful in treating cancers. Before hi B 




nearly 150 closely pi inted pages large Each number of the Gospel Visitor 

octa\o, and may now or as soon and as w iU contain 32 pages double columns, 

fast a" the binders can finish them, be nca tlv printed on good paper, put up in 

rt the following very low rat printed covers, and mailed to subscri- 

ln pamphlet form single copy.; c.8 larl aboufc the first of cach 

or sent by mail postpaid — cts. .11 o J 



Neatly bound in muslin 40 or pp. 50 
Tho?e who buy by the dozen or more, 
ill be entitled to extra copies. 

Address Editors ofG. V. 



month at the following 

T E R M S : 

Single copy of the English, one year, 

in advance, - - 31,00 
Six copies ... 5,00 

Thirteen copies, ... 10,00 

And at the same rate for any number 
over those mentioned. 



In order to encourage some extra ex- 
ertion to obtain a few new subscribers, 
wc offer the following 

PREMIUMS. 



THE 

Pittsburgh Gazette, 

a daily and weekly Newspaper ; estab- 
lished in 1786 and devoted to General 
Intelligence, Politics, Commerce and 
Agriculture, is a most excellent paper 
of its kind, and may be safely recommen- 
ded to any family. 

TERMS. 
Morning daily edition p. annum $0,00 
Evening " " " " 3,00 To any one sending us two new sub- 

WeeUly edition " " 2,00 scribers for the Engl. Visitor and Two 

Address S Riddle «y Co. Dollars, we will Fend Alexander Mack's 

Publishers Gazette, Pittsb rg, Pa, Writings in pamphlet form. 

To any one sending us three new sub- 

- — ~ scribers for E V. and Three Dollars, we 

will send a full set of the present Vol- 
ume, and A. Mack's Writings, and so 
S P G C I U S on in the same proportion. 

Of the 



Pro 




For the year 1862, Vol. XII. 



A®* We issue this circular for the 
purpose of enlarging our subscription 
list and of increasing our circulation. 
We hope that all our old subscribers will 
renew their subscriptions, and also that 
. " a large number of new ones will be sent. 

The Gospel Visitor is a monthly It ig dcsiral) i c tnat wc hear from both 
Christian Magazine, edited and pub- old and ncw subscribers before the first 
lished by Ilenry Kurtz and James of DecemW, that we may know the 
Qmnter, in Columbiana, Ohio. It is cxt ent of the Edition that will be nced- 
t le object of this publication to contend C( j 
f >r, and advance "the Faith which was 



oico delivered unto the saints," as the 
only reliable rule of Christian Doc-trine 
and Practice, and as the only remedial 
system which can restore to spiritual 
health a sin-disordered world. 

Eleven Volumes of the Gospel Visi- 
tor have been published, and those ac- 
quainted with its character. and design 
have generally given it their approval, Coluniuana, Columbiana Co, O. 
and have ackuowlcdgcd itis claims to a September, 1861. 
wide circulation. 



JB^T" Brethren and sisters and friends, 
we appeal to you, and solicit your assis- 
tance to give our new volume a wide cir- 
culation. Please respond to our appeal 
faithfully and timely. 

HENRY KURTZ, 
JAMES QUINTEll. 




vol. xn. 




18 



NO. 7. I 



<H^ 



>s«@®ss« 



®erm&* 



I 




\ PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co.O, 

•BY AN ASSOCIATION. 




I 



(BvDPlPOäFJ TO Rates of ADVraTls,NO - 

^^ ^^ ^"^ One square of ten lines or less for one 

OF JULY NO. month $1.00 

The pleasures of life . . page 193 for six months 2,50 

A word more about tobacco . . 105 for twelve months 3.00 

Helpful hearers . . . 196 One column one year - 15,00 

The first call obeyed . . . 198 Two columns - - 25,00 

Doctrinal preaching . . . 200 

Quench not the spirit . . . 204 BAG-HOLDER AND CONVEYER, 
Poetry. The mountains of life 207 to i l0 id bags for filling, and wheel them 

No more death .... — away when full without handling, as well 
The minister a man of all work 209 as to w | ie el boxes, filled bags, &c. Ve- 

Cradle Christians .... 211 ry useful to farmers, millers and grain- 
Family Circle. The babe in the dealers. Trice $5. Weight 22 lbs. 

house . . 212 freight paid on Penn ? a. R. It. if 2 or 
Youth's Department. The new more are shipped to one address. A' 

companion . 214 g en t s wanted to sell or manufacture. 

Queries. 1. On 1 Cor. 9: 13- 15 216 Send slamp f or Circular. 

2. On the new birth . — J. R. HOFFER. 

3. On Matt. 16: 28, and 1 Mount Joy, Lancaster Co., Pa. 

Tim. 6: 9 . 217 

4. on m„ ., «,„,», SCIENT1M juHBRlGAN. 

Our late yearly meeting . . 219 y*»***» * 

Correspondence . . . 221 . , - . . ,, . ... 

^ ;# r 99<1 A new volume of this excellent publi- 

jUreviiies ..... <*£& ... . , ,i ... 

PoETRY—Peace purchased bj suf- c *\\™ will be commenced on the 4th 

1 f . ' 993 of this month (January). It is devoted 

Obituaries . ™* . ' . ' - to popular Science, new inventions 

and the whole rauge 01 mechai.ic and 

_. _^ # 1 manufacturing arts, and since the break- 

il6lterS JieCeiVeCl ™g ol,t of the war gives every week a 

short epitome of reliable news of the 
From David Bock with 4,00 f Vis. events of the week. It is now in its 
Ab. H Cassel. Jacob L Kittinger, seventeenth year, having commenced 
Matt. C Eshelman I. L. J Knepper. the 0th volume of the new series, and 
Km an. Slifer. Sam. Reed and J. Etter recommends itself to everv ont that has 
f bks, sent. Jesse Spielman 1. C II ever become acquainted with or knows 
Price. J I Cover. Leon. Furry. Jo- to appreciate it. It is published weekly 
nas Ecker. John Goodyear. W II by Munn & Co., Park row No. 37. 
Clemmer 1,20. Jos. Masterson. Lew- Newyork, each number containing 10 
is Kimmel. John Lutz 1. C Vandolah pages of useful reading, and a number 
10. Daniel Snowberger f books. C II of original and beautiful engravings of 
Balsbaugh, Ernan. Slifer. Sam. J Li- new inventions, &c. <$c. 
vengood 1. J P Harley. John W Kess- rp ^ j^ ^j g^ 

ler 2. Jac. Ueichard. VV A Sturara 

f bks. Jeiem. Sheets. C Custer. M To mail subscribers : Two Dollars a 
Beshoar f HB. Adam Hollinger P. year, or One Dollar for six months. 
Geo. Eby 5. Jacob Mohler 5.43 f bks One Dollar pays for one complete vol- 
&c. Henry Wissinger 3 f HB. J R umc of 416 pages; two volumes com- 
Holler- H Clapper6, Dan. Keller fm. priseone year. The volume commences 
Isaac Myers 1 do. Jac. Mohler. Jos on the first of January and July, 
It Hanavvalt 1,34. CLUB RATES. 

Five Copies, for Six Months - $4 
ADVERTISEMENTS. Ten Copies, for Six Months - 

Ten Copies, for Twelve Months - 15 
A limited number of Advertisements Fifteen Copies, for Twelve Months 2'2 
not inconsistent with tie character and Twenty Copies, for Twelve Months 2S 
design of the Gospel- Visitor, will be in- For all clubs of Twenty and over, the 
serted on the cover. The circulation yearly subscription isonly $1,40, Namei 
of the Gospel-Visitor extends from the can be sent in at different times and 
Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and thus from different Post-offices. Specimen 
affords a valuable medium for adve-tir copies will be sent grati» to any part 
sing. the country. 





a 




VOL. Uli. 



U¥$ 1862 



NO. 7. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

THE PLEASURES OE LIEE. 

What are they? — Vanity of vani- 
ties, saith Solomon the preacher. 
All is vanity. After having ex- 
hausted alL the glories and the en- 
joyments of earth, its empty joys 
and its pleasures, that are but the 
harbingers of pain — the more is he 
inclined to exclaim, — "All is vanity 
and vexation of spirit/' — the wisest 
men and. profoundest thinkers of all 
ages have come to similar conclu- 
sions, — and it is expressed here very 
emphatically ; not only all is vain, 
but in the abstract, all is vanity ; not 
only vanity, but vanity of vanities. — 

Solomon no doubt, when writing 
this book called Ecclesiastes, fore- 
saw by the spirit of prophecy the 
revolt of the ten tribes of Israel, the 
destruction of Jerusalem and of the 
sanctuary, and the captivity of his 
people; hence, he • said, Vanity of 
vanities, all is vanity,' and to that he 
applies many passages in this book. 

The general scope and design of 
the book is, to show us how short, 
how fleeting and how transitory are 
all the joys and pleasures of this life, 
and also to show us the vanity of all 
earthly pleasures, to take down our 
esteem of, and expectation from, the 
things of this world. In order to 
this, he shows, that they are all van- 
ity. David had more than once spo- 
ken to the same purport. But the 
truth asserted is, that all is vanity : 
all beside God — the all of this 
world, in short all the enjoyments, 
all the pleasures, all the honors, and 
all the wealth of this world, if we 



had ever so much of them, are not 
sufficient to make us truly happy, 
nor will the}^ be a portion for us. — 
A man's life consists not in an abun- 
dance. Luke 12: 15. All that a 
man gets by his labor will not sup- 
ply the wants of the soul, nor satis- 
fy its desires, nor atone for its sins, 
nor cure its diseases, nor counter- 
vail the loss of it, for what will it 
profit a man if he shall gain the 
whole world, and lose his own soul: 
or what shall a man give in exchange 
for his soul? Matt. 16: 26.— What 
( will all the pleasures, honors and 
! wealth, profit the soul in the hour 
of death, in judgment, or in the ev- 
i erlasting state? — They that have ta- 
ken their fill of all these things have 
! they not, or will they not like Solo- 
' mon — declare that they are vanity 
of vanities. Let us not therefore 
love vanity. Psalm 4 : 2. 

All the rivers run into the sea ; vet 
the sea is not full, Eccl. IJ: 7. Like the 
mind' of man, never full, and as rest- 
less in its pursuits of all earthly plea- 
sures, as \he wind and the sea never 
satisfied, never contented, — the more 
it has of the world, and its pleasures, 
the more it would have, and it 
would be no sooner filled with the 
streams of outward prosperity, than 
■ the sea is with all the rivers that 
] run into it, — it is still as it was, a 
\ troubled sea that cannot rest. The 
pleasures of this life will never af- 
ford man lasting joys, nor satisfy 
his craving mind. They are too 
short, and too full of sorrow ! ever 
to make man truly happy. This is 
certain and past dispute. Solomon 
G.V. Vol. xii. 13 



194 



THE PLEASURES OF LIFE. 



as well ns many others, had his own land full of sorrow ; hence we should 
heart fully convinced of, and much not depend on them for oar chief en- 
affected with this truth, and that he joyments. — "When our hearts are 
was very desirous that others should light, and our hopes the brightest, 
convinced of it, and affected they remain so a short time only; 
with it as himself, but found the they are soon blightened by Bor- 
generality of man very loth to be- rows, and darkened by disappoint- 
lieve. and consider it — For God ments. And while we are yet par- 
speaketh once, yea, twice, yet man ticipating in such pleasures, and en- 
perceiveth it not. Job 33 : 14. joyments, and enjoying them fully, 

But we are told in the word of we behold them blasted in our pres- 
God, where man can find true and ence, as a Bummer flower before the 
lasting happiness. — Not in the vain "north wind's breath." 
pursuits, or pleasures of this world, "But there is a deep contrast be- 
not in the lust of the flesh, nor the tween the joys of earth and heaven, 
lust of the eye, nor the pride of life, "While those of earth are hourly pass- 
for all these things are of the world, ing away those of heaven are "nev- 
and the world passcth away, and er ending, eternal, and unchangea- 
the lust thereof; but he that doeth ble," and while we stand gazing with 
the will of God abideth forever. 1 silent awe on all fleeting, earthly 
John 2: IT. Paul also tells us (Col. joys, we also look with wonder and 
3: 1, 2.) to seek the things which admiration on the bright pictures of 
are above, where Christ sitteth on j heavenly bliss presented to our view 
the right hand of God, and to set on the far-off shores of the holy 
our affections on things above, and land. There is more pleasure in the 
not on things of the earth. The anticipation of future joys, than in 
apostle knew how short, how fleet- the realization o£ present ones; for 
ing, and how transitory arc all the with these sorrow, sickness and 
joys and pleasures of earth, there- (bath, are found lessening in a great 
fore he tells us to set our affections degree, their worth. But it is far 



on things above, on things that per- 
ish not, and that abide forever. — 
The pleasures of this lite, what are 
they, when compared with the 
pleasures and enjoyments which 



different with those of eternity; 
they arc never disturbed by any of 
these troubles and sorrows, nor are 
they invaded by sin. — We have had 
no experience in the joys of an eter- 



■ / has in store for his people in nal world; but vre know they are 



the heavenly world — they are as 
chair b I he wind, or as the dew 

that falleth during the night but fa- 
de th away as the morning sun ap- 
pears — as a flower that springet h 
up, but withereth in an hour, so are 
the joys, pleasures, and anticipations 
of this brief life. They flourish for a 
time, but are soon cut down, and dc- 
st roved by the seven- storms of ad- 
versity and affliction, They are few 



pure, holy, and infinite, like their 
Divine Mäher, and none but the 
pure in heart can share in them. — 
We are surrounded with the pli 
ures of this world, which were made 
lor our comfort, and enjoyments; 
still it was not intended that we 
should be so entirely fascinated with 
them as to think of little or nothing 
else. But when we stand on the brink 
of eternity, and view its dark, expan- 



A WOKD MOKE ABOUT TOBACCO. 



195 



sive waters, knowing that here we 
are bereft of all these comforts and 
enjoyments, and left to mourn alone, 
then we seek for purer, and holier 
joys forever encircling the throne of 
God, which are to be found only in 
the bright realms of everlasting glo- 
ry — -joys too frail to flourish in a 
cold and barren soil — too tender to 
be tossed about on the stormy sea of 
life — those only fit for angels to 
watch over and nourish as a tender 
plant or a tiny flower. And yet 
there are joys on earth, such as none 
but the Christian possesses, which 
will sustain and support him in the 
days of trouble, and sorrow. There 
are joys in which the carnal mind 
never participates — those in which 
the wicked find no pleasure or de- 
light. And still such joys, although 
they far exceed those of sinful men, 
are not worthy to be compared with 
those of our future and heavenly 
home; and certainly if the wicked! 
find no enjoyment in them, they 
cannot in those which far surpass 
any of earth. 

Then dear reader, and fellow 
traveler to the bar of God, believing 
and knowing as we do know all this 
— why are we so careless, so indif- 
ferent, and so thoughtless about the 
welfare'of the never-dying soul? We 
know that here we have no contin- 
uing city, that we are fast passing 
away, let us therefore desire a bet- 
ter country, a city which hath foun- 
dations, whose builder and maker is 
God, — Paul in writing to his breth- 
ren .2 Cor. 5: 1 saith, "For we 
know that if our earthly house of 
this tabernacle were dissolved, we 
have a building of God, a house not 
made with hands, eternal in the 
heavens. — Have we then a building 
of God, a house not made with 



hands eternal in the heavens — wo 
know that all earthly joys and pleas- 
ures must soon, very soon, close 
with us all, and we will be called to 
try the realities of the other world, 
and if unprepared for this important 
change, will we not then say with the 
Preacher (Solomon) that they were 
vanity of vanities? — Let us then hear 
the conclusion of the whole matter, 
"Fear God, and keep his command- 
ments ; for this is the whole duty of 
man. ' For God shall bring every 
work into judgment with every se- 
cret thing, whether it be good or 
vhettter itbe evil." Eccl. 12: 10,14. 

Why, then, should we not search 
for pleasures that will accompany 
us through life, and remain with us 
when we enter the "dark valley of 
death." Let us seek to obtain the 
Christian's hope — one that "fadeth 
not away" — and when the trial and 
troubles of this life are ended, we 
shall be borne on bright angel's 
wings to that heavenly land, where 
our joys shall be immortal — " where 
sorrows never enter," and where the 
weary shall find rest. 

I. G. II. 

Ph IIa delph ia , May 1862. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

A WORD MORE ABOUT TOBACCO. 

I have been an attentive reader ot 
the ' Visitor' for some years, and de- 
rived incalculable good from its 
evangelical teachings. If I have 
met occasionally with a sentiment 
which did not accord fully with my 
views, I also met with many ably 
written articles, the benefit of which 
I would not give for much "fine 
gold." Above all other articles 
none done me more good than those 
written by C. H. B. and entitled, 
"The transforming power of Christ- 



100 



HELPFTL IIEAEEES. 



ianity," "iSvilg of moderate drink- 
ing," and -The evils of tobacco." Of 
these the last sank deepest into my 
soul. It completely awakened my 
Conscience to the folly and sin of in- 
dulging ourselves artificially, and 
making- a "god of our bellies." I 
intend no disparagement to others 
speaking so favorably of br. C. 
II. B.'s articles; but as others have 
taken the liberty of expressing 
through the "Visitor" their disap- 
probation of his views on the tobac- 
co question, I thought it not improp- 
er to bear testimony to the princi- 
ples he explained and defended. 

If Ave are in this life to become 
qualified for the society of pure and 
holy angels, I think it must be evi- 
dent to every reflecting mind that 
so filthy and repulsive a habit as 
that of using tobacco cannot in any 
way contribute to such an end; but 
on the contrary, it actually and pos- 
itively does, on the principles ad- 
vanced by C. Tl. B. impede our 
progress in holiness. This of course 
depends much on our other person- 
al habits. But I frankly acknowl- 
edge that I cannot see how, after 
giving br. B.'s tobaceo essay an in- 
telligent, impartial perusal, any 
one can have the heart to say one 
word in favor of the practice, or 
against his manner of treating it. 

I have no doubt that many breth- 
ren, (and perhaps sisters,) felt, while 
reading br. B.'s cutting criticisms, 
like a criminal with the rope about 
his inck — they felt that they were 
guilty. Candor compels meto OWE 
that / felt like one who had been 
dishonoring (Jod through many 
years by a habit that renders us un- 
til to associate with the pure and 
holy even in this life But tin' spell 
is broken and I am free, and from 



the depth of my soul do I thank C. 
II. B. lor his powerful, clear, and 
pungent counterblast againt a vice 
by which I had been fettered, "lo 
these eighteen years." 

I am fully and unad alterably con- 
vinced that any appetite that must 
be created and established against 
the resistance of natural instinct, is 
not consistent with the religion of 
Jesus, as C. II. B. has plainly and 
indisputably shown us. The pre- 
cious idea which is found in several 
of his articles, that Jesus came not to 
destroy nature, but to meet and fulfill 
her yearnings, should teach us all to 
treat our bodies with sacred care. 

Whether he will comply with the 
request expressed through the "Vis- 
itor," and prepare an article on the 
'unruly member/ remains to be 
seen. But if he would handle thai 
subject as ably as that of tobacco, it 
is not at all improbable that br. J. 
T. would be cut as severely as he 
was by the essay to which he ob- 
jected. 

God speed the 'Visitor.' God 
speed its worthy editors in their la- 
bor of love. God speed the anti-to- 
bacco movement. God speed those 
who contribute to the great and no- 
ble end of "presenting our bodies a 
living sacrifice, holy, acceptable un- 
to God." G. ^Y. 

Fairview, Penn. 



-+ ■» ♦♦-»- 



HELPFUL HEARERS. 

None but a minister can know 
how much a minister may be helped 
by his hearers. Helped, we do not 
mean, by their benefactions, which 
indeed may help him to live comfor- 
tabl}'; nor by their kind words, 
though these may help him to work 
cheerfully; nor by their Christian 
activities, though these may help 



HELPFUL HEAHERS. 



197 



him to work successfully. We mean 
that as present, and as hearers, 
when and where he preaches, they 
may help him to preach cheerful \y 
and successfully. We have in mind 
now two ways of doing this, and we 
beg you, reader, to have them also 
in mind every Sabbath. 'There is 
a man/ said a pastor, 'who comes 
to his place in the church fifteen 
minutes before I begin the service, 
and, when I begin it, there he has 
been, with his face covered, praying 
for me. I should scarcely know 
how to beo-in without him/ If 
prayer is needful and effectual for 
any object, why not that God may 
help his servants to preach his Gos- 
pel '■ In three epistles we find the 
request, 'Pray for us.' If it was le- 
gitimate for apostles, surely it is for 
common ministers. Besides the Di- 
vine aid they may thus obtain, it is 
something to them also in the way 

stimulus to 
The assu- 
rance that they are prayed for then 
and there, prepares them for their 
work. Contribute to your minis- 
ter's preparation, by asking for him 
the blessiug that he needs, and the 
more by giving him reason to be- 
lieve that you ask it. This is one 
way of helping a minister. 

The other is, by good hearing. If 
it devolves en him to preach well, it 
devolves on you to hear well, and 
both must conspire to the desired ef- 
fect. Good preaching certainly fa- 
vors good hearing, but good hearing 
also favors good preaching, and each 
side has a responsibility for the oth- 
er. Attention, earnestness, sympa- 
thy, intelligence, — these are qualifi- 
cations for the pews, as well as for 
the pulpit. By this means the 
hearers second the effect of preach- 



of encouragement and 
know that it is sought 



ing on themselves, and this is to help 
the minister, as they help their ph}*- 
sician by attending to his prescrip- 
tions, or their tailor by trying and 
wearing his work. But we mean 
more : — for they may help him in the 
very act of preaching, if they are 
not only good listeners but appear 
to be such. Their maimer, as well 
as his, has its effect. What if they 
hear every word and master every 
thought in the sermon, j r et do it as 
though they did it not ? There are 
such attentive listeners — in disguise. 
For aught that can be learned from 
their heads cast down, and closed or 
averted eyes, they may be in a 
sleep, or reverie, or speculation. 
They operate on the speaker, espe- 
cially if he is a stranger, like the 
stupid or frivolous, whose eyes are 
"off and on," whose minds are "eve- 
rywhere and nowhere." But let 
him see the upright form, the ear- 
nest,- steady look, sometimes the 
parted or quivering lips, the lights 
and shadows of his theme playing 
over the countenance, perhaps the 
big tear stealing down the cheek; 
and forthwith the magnetic commu- 
nication is established between the 
pulpit and the pew, the preacher 
feels himself to be in the current, 
and the message goes and comes ! 

There are listeners as gifted and 
effective in their part as the most 
eloquent orator in his — eloquent lis- 
teners, shall we call them ? — at once 
so devout, earnest, intelligent, and 
responsive. It was of such a one 
that a minister said, "I would give 
that man his pew-rent, just to have 
him in my audience." You, reader, 
may not be so richly endowed, nor 
so happily demonstrative; but, liv- 
ing man or woman as you are, you 
may be a good listener, and so may 



r.N 



THE FIRST CALL OBEYED. 



help your minister to be a good joyfully obeyed. "And as Jesus 
preacher. For this purpose be sure passed forth from thence, lie saw a 

I only that you listen, but that man, named Matthew, Bitting at 
yon appear to listen. Listen all the receipt of custom: and he saith 

r — outwardly as well as inwardly unto him, follow me. And he aro 
— in every function and sign of and followed him." "And Jesus, 
hearers. Understand that your walking by the sea of Galilee, saw 
pastor, if he is not near-sighted, two brethren, Simon called Feter, 
knows his congregation individual- and Andrew his brother, casting a 
ly, not only their names but their! net into the sea: for they were iish- 
aspect and habits in the house of ers. And lie saith unto them, fol- 



God, their postures and expressions, 
the 'set' of their heads, the dialects 
of their faces. ' He knows you, either 



low me, and I will make you fishers 
of men. And they straightway 
left their nets and folio wed him." 



for better or for worse. Be such i And going on from thence, he saw 
hearers as we have described, and other two brethren, James the son 
he will feel you when 3-ou are pres- of Zebedee, and John his brother, in 



a ship with Zebedee their father, 
mending their nets; and he called 



ent, and miss you when you are ab- 
sent. Ferhaps, after he shall follow 
you to the grave, he will wish that them." Some of these had had 
you might reappear in your accus- ! some acquaintance with Christ be- 



fore, but from this time they were 
his constant disciples. 

These men were engaged in their 



tomed seat, not only that he might 
preach again to you, but that he 
might preach more effectively to 
others. Give him the benefit of ordinary occupations, not being dis 
your attention, instead of at best turbed by any schemes designed for 

They had 



keeping it all to yourself. Listen 
as well as you would have him 
preach. Let him see that you lis- 
ten to him and pray for him. In 
this sense "take heed how ye hear." 
Next Sabbath be helpful hearers. 

Independent. 
♦♦♦ 

For the Gospel Visitor. 

THE FIRST CALL OBEYED. 



their future elevation, 
not a multitude of perplexing cares 
arising from a great anxiety to ac- 
cumulate wealth, to interfere with a 
proper exercise of their minds in 
weighing arguments for ascertain- 
ing the truth. The simplicity of 
their lives was favorable to them be- 
lieving and receiving the truth. It 
is not likely that they ever thought 
The readiness with which some of of receiving any special favor from 



the first dise.iplcs obeyed the first 
call of the Lord, is highly commen- 
dable, and shows a regard to him 
which could not, as it did not, go 
unrewarded. When our blessed 
Lord was on earth, among the first 
called was Philip: "The day folio w- 
; Jesus would go forth into Gali- 
and findeth Fhilip, and saith 
unto him, follow me." The call was 



the Messiah. They knew that in 
the ordinary course of events, the 
rich and the great were the objects 
of roya' notice and the recipients of 
royal favors. But if the rich and 
great, rather than the poor and in- 
dustrious, arc most commonly ele- 
vated to responsible positions in so- 
ciety, they arc not always the most 
deserving of or the best qualified for 



THE FIRST CALL OBEYED. 



199 



those positions. The Lord knew 
that the poor and lowly are very 
frequently the most deserving, and 
hence he said to them, "Follow me 
and I will make you fishers of men." 
To this call they at once responded, 
and it is said, "they immediately 
left the ship and their father and fol- 
lowed him." JS T o doubt the circum- 
stances by which they were surroun- 
ded, and the natural feelings of their 
own hearts, suggested various diffi- 
culties. Fishing was their business. 
Upon this business they depended 
for their support. They probably 
had no other resources on which 
they could rely. Here then there 
was a considerable sacrifice to be 
made, as they had no very flattering 
prospects of high salaries from their 
new field of labor, and from their 
new master. And then there were 
likewise the attachments of nature, 
which bound them to their friends, 
to be overcome. But none of these 
difficulties alone, nor all of them 
combined, presented a sufficient dif- 
ficulty to deter them from obeying 
the call of Christ. The call was su- 
preme, and duty plain, and there 
was no hesitation. 

In their early experience these 
faithful disciples learned the impor- 
tant lesson of self-denial, and to pre- 
fer the honor of serving the Lord in 
poverty and humility to all the com- 
forts of a father's house. And hav- 
ing early learned this lesson, it was 
not so difficult to practice it in after 
life. It is very important that Chris- 
tians should begin at an early period 
of their Christian experience to bear 
the cross and "endure hardship as 
the soldier of Jesus Christ." 

TheÄ>iee of Christ is said to be 
"as thW sound of many waters." 
How strange that it is not more dis- 



i tinetly heard ! But there arc so "many 
voices in the world" that the voice 
of the Lord is drowned in the noise 
and confusion. In the cases, how- 
ever, which we arc considering, it 
was heard and sufficiently under- 
stood to command attention. And 
the ready obedience shown by these 
early disciples, was not forgotten 
hy the Lord. Whether their readi- 
ness^o obey the first call of Christ 
had any thing to do with the dis- 
tinction shown them among the dis- 
ciples we know not, but it ma} 7 have 
had. Matthew was honored of be- 
ing one of the biographers of the 
Savior. Peter, James, and John 
were permitted to behold the trans- 
figuration, and had other special fa- 
vors conferred upon them. 

These disciples did not endeavor 
to excuse themselves from obeying 
the call of the Lord, by offering friv- 
olous excuses as the guests to the 
great supper are said to have done, 
neither did they do like the man, 
who Avhen his father said, "son, go 
work to-day in my vineyard/ 7 "an- 
swered and said, I go sir; and went 
not," but with the readiness which 
is characteristic of true obedience, 
"they straightway followed him." 
We sometimes see children when 
they are told by their parents to do 
something, sit still, or remain in the 
same position for some time after 
they are told to go. In all such ca- 
ses there is an evident want of the 
true spirit of obedience. Where 
there is a true spirit of obedience, 
and a proper regard for the author- 
ity we acknowledge we are under 
obligation to obey, there will be no 
delay, but a compliance at once 
with the command. Wherever there 
is an inclination manifested to post- 
pone a duty, there is likewise man- 



200 



DOCTRINAL PREACHING. 



ited a want of a healthv state of 
moral feeling. There arc many per- 
sons, who will, when duty is presen- 
ted, admit it, and acknowledge the 
propriety of doing it, but they nev- 
er seem to be ready to do it. Such 
Bona are with respect to the du- 
ties which they owe to God, like the 
children we have already referred 
to, who sit still or remain inactive 
alter they have been commanded to 
do something. • 

There should be no delay in per- 
forming our duty. We may all say 
as Necho king of Egypt said, "God 
commanded me to make haste/' "We 
should all be in haste to flee from 
the wrath to come. And there is 
no way of escaping from that wrath, 
but by doing our duty. A delay to 
meet our duty, increases our guilt, 
and endangers our souls. How ma- 
ny pangs of remorse and hours of 
distress have been endured, and how 
many happy seasons have been lost 
by persons not coming to Christ 
when they were first called ! 

All time spent in sin is worse 
than lost; while all time spent in 
the service of the Lord, is time most 
profitably invested. A\ r c cannot 
therefore obey the call of the Lord, 
which calls us to him too soon. Hap- 
py arc the young, who like those 
disciples we have referred to, come 
at once, when they are called to the 
Lord. And they will not only be 
happy, but much more likely to be 
useful, than if they refuse the calls 
given them in early life, and wait 
till they become old. Then let there 
be no delays when the Lord calls, 
but let the response be that of the 
youthful Samuel, "speak; for thy 
servant hearettr" 

• J. Q. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

DOCTRINAL PREACHING. 
WTiat can a minister of the (Jos- 

pel in-each if he does not preach doc- 
trines? Christianity is nothing else 
than a system of principles, with 
their consequent and relative duti 
A state lias its bill of rights and 
statutes, a corporation its constitu- 
tion and by-laws, astronomy its 
fixed facts and principles, and arith- 
metic its rules. Revealed religion 
in like manner has its facts, .truths, 
and doctrines. The relations of 
men to each other, to God, and to 
eternity, and the duties growing out 
of these relations, find a frail foot- 
hold and a precarious existence, as 
pertaining to revelation, till there be 
a doctrinal body or frame work to 
which they can pertain. 

The doctrines of Christianity are 
as' the bones and skeleton of the hu- 
man body. They determine not on- 
ly its symmetry and strength, but 
they pre-determine its very exist- 
ence and continuance. In them are 
the chidings of power, and around 
them are the compactness and no- 
bleness of the human structure. 
The muscles are nothing except as 
they spring from the bones, and are 
braced, and strained, and made op- 
ciative by them. So Christian du- 
ties and activities are nothing except 
as doctrines produce, and invigor- 
ate, and perpetuate them. 

Physiology teaches us that a i;-ood 
proportion of the nutriment of the 
child must be adapted to make 
bones, otherwise there will be in the 
child imbecility, disease, deformity, 
and death. And it assures us that 
something more than a milk diet is 
needed to furnish this osseous solid- 
ity and strength for opeJ^g man- 
hood. Theology has suggestions of 



DOCTRIXAL PKEACHIXG. 



201 



a like kind, and an old school writer 'there is a coming wrath. If the 
on this tojiic speaks of those who hearers are not well persuaded on 
had used only milk, and could not ; this point, the exhortation is impo- 
bear strong meat, and so were fee- 1 tent. It is when Lot believes the 
ble and sickly. The duties of the angel, and sees the heavenly tem-v 
citrzen are unfelt, unforced, un- 1 pest, that he hastens his steps, 
known, except as the principles of i A sinful man is urged to accept 
the statute-book reveal, suggest, and -i salvation by Christ, but that cannot 
demand them. The perception of be his duty on your dictum. He 
civil justice and the power to ad- has a right and a necessity first to 
minister it, protection in right, a know that he isasinner, and in a 
sense of security, and ability to live 'lost state, and that the merit of Je- 
orderly, useful, and happy lives, 'sus Christ has been provided for 



spring from and abide in the dry 
formulas of law. The gospel in like 
manner, is a system of doctrines re- 
vealing, suggesting, and demanding 
a certain manner of life. Precepts 
grow out of these doctrines, prac- 
tice is the legitimate fruit of them, 
and exhortation to duty is based on 
them. What is Christian life but cer- 
tain principles in practice? Duty 
is the offspring of doctrine. 

What, then, can a man preach, if 
he does not preach the doctrines? 
He can no more come to duties 
without them than to inferences 
without premises. He can reach a 
duty logically, and press it power- 
fully, only as he starts in the as- 
sumption or proof of a doctrine. As 
well teach practical surveying with- 
out previous teaching of the first 
principles of arithmetic and geome- 
try. This ignoring, therefore, of 
doctrinal preaching, and this clamor 
for the "practical" as separate from 
the other, is a stupendous blunder, 
and a devout folly. It has in it nei- 
ther philosophy, common sense, nor 
Scripture. 

Suppose one, in the way of ex- 
hortation^ or "practical preaching" 
urge his hearers to flee from the 
wrath to come. The exhortation or 
sermon is based on the doctrine that 



him, and is adequate, and freely of- 
fered, and may be had on trust and 
a sorrow for sin. 

The court room has no peculiari- 
ties, no comforts for the good, or 
terrors for the evil, till its walls are 
lettered over with the words of the 
law. And the plea of the lawyer 
there, and the solemn session of the 
jury have no force except as facts in 
evidence are urged, and there borne 
home by the creed of the court and 
the principles of law. 

"We are not, therefore, surprised 
that those preachers who discard 
the shorter Catechism, and lightly 
esteem the use of doctrine in the pul- 
pit, are troubled with a scarcity of 
Biblical and sacred themes. To 
meet this difficulty, some reduce the 
numbor of religious services on the 
Sabbath and between the Sabbaths. 
Others abbreviate their sermons as 
in an economy of topics and materi- 
al. And 3'et others make any and 
all subjects common to the pulpit 
that can be forced into seeming re- 
lations to moral truth and duty. 
Indeed, it is a fact notorious that 
those pulpits, in all denominations, 
that have disowned doctrinal preach- 
ing, have been the least scrupulous 
on topics, and the most fruitful of 
extraneous themes. In proportion 



202 



DOCTRINAL PEEACIIIXG. 



as they departed from the old-school 
policy and practice of abundant and 
thorough theological discussions, 
their pulpit has assimilated itself to 
the rostrum of the lyceum and the 
platform of politics, and given itself 
to intermeddling with extremes of 
all kinds, and guises on social, mor- 
al, and civil questions. 

We can appreciate the draft and 
pressure on the resources, and in- 
ventive powers, and tact in using 
daily occurrences, ofthat man who 
is under contract to preach the Gos- 
pel through the year, and for years, 
to the same community, while he 
or his people have put under ban 
and embargo the very staple of a 
Gospel sermon. 

Some, yielding to this clamor 
against doctrinal preaching, or grat- 
ifying their own inclinations in re- 
fraining from it, seek a refuge in the 
graces of rhetoric and oratory. 
They revel among adjectives, and 
disport themselves among tropes and 



figures. 



Forgetting that the words 



of .the true preacher are but mes- 
sengers, they add duplicate wings 
and the tail of the bird of paradise 
to their carrier pigeon. And even 
then, instead of being loosed and 
sped on its errand, they keep it plu- 
ming itself in its pulpit cage, and 
showering its added colors and in- 
cumbrances to the praise of its ow- 
ner. And when such add that "bod- 
ily exercise which profitcth little," 
in the pulpit, their great efforts are 
"■wonderfully powerful for six or 
twelve months. 

Others indulge in the natural sci- 
ences as showing the glory of God. 
They speak of trees, from the cedar 
that is in Lebanon even unto the 
hyssop that springeth out of the 
wall; and they speak of beasts, and 



fowls, and creeping things, and of 
fishes. And boarding-school misses, 
and Bophomoric youth, pronounce 
the preaching "beautiful" and "love- 
ly." And for a season such preach- 
ers are the wonder and admiration 
of the village. 

The artifices of all such as attempt 
to generate a power for the pulpit, 
after they have banished its only le- 
gitimate force, arc of brief success 
and continuance. Soon their ser- 
mons become as a series of circula- 
ting decimals, the same integers re- 
appearing with ciphers between. 

Herein is disclosed the secret of 
the failure professional, of so many 
clergymen in the prime of their 
days. The graces of composition, 
the artifices, and captivating accom- 
plishments, and novelties of atti- 
tude, gesture, intonation, and ex- 
pression, lose their power over the 
same hearers after a little time or 
they wear away with the early pro- 
fessional years and ardor of the man. 
Not having learned to work that 
ever new, and fresh, and inexhaus- 
tible mine of doctrinal theology, his 
power for the pulpit is now gone. 
His own people and early admirers 
weary of him, and perhaps through, 
their own fault, when they tempted 
him to an exclusion of the doctrinal 
forces of the pulpit. 

The evangelical pulpit shows few 
sadder sights than a preacher just 
past his meridian, and by whoso 
rhetoric and delivery audiences were 
once enchanted and enchained, now 
able to gain but the most ordinary 
hearing because of his poverty of 
thought. The cool temper of riper 
years, the same audiencfb, and the 
sameness of all those devices that 
once captivated, now compel him to 
abandon the power of manner, and 



DOCTRINAL PEE ACHING. 



203 



depend upon the power of ideas. 
And the dependence foils him. 



-.':' 



•'< 



-}: 



ift 



It has been a matter of surprise to 
many, and specially to the older! 
membership in the churches, that 
in the multitude of conversions in 
the latter years there have been so 
few cases of deep, pungent, and 
thorough conviction. Their memo- 
ries go back to days when men 
waged war with leading doctrines of 
grace, and struggled intensely with 
God, and finally gave up from very 
exhaustion. And when truly sub- 
missive and regenerate, it was with 
distinct perceptions of truth, and 
with a cordial acceptance of doc- 
trines once hated, and with a -vigor 
of young life. 

In late revivals we have seen but 
little of this. Men have not so con- 
tended with God. The controver- 
sies are milder, and the settlement 
of them appears more in the nature 
of a truce, treaty, or compromise. 
As the conflict was not so sharp, the 
submission has not been so deep, 
even if total. The change from foe 
to friend has not been so obvious 
and marked. We have missed what 
the old divines and good biographers j 
speak of as "the law work." 

The explanation of this difference 
between ancient and modern con- 
versions is found mostly in the char- 
acter of the means used now and 
then to bring men from the power 
of Satan unto God. By the law is 
the knowledge of sin. But the law 
has not been preached so much. 
The doctrines of depravity, regener- 
ation by God only, and only in 
whom he will, the justice of God as 
vindicated and satisfied in a vicari- 
ous atonement, and in the everlast- 
ing punishment of those who ulti- 



mately despise it, have generally 
had no such complete and distinct 
and abundant utterance, as they 
had thirty and fifty years ago. 

A dim outline of truth necessarily 
furnishes a dim perception of it, a 
feeble struggle and conviction un- 
der it, and a quiet, unmarked con- 
version. It seems more a conver- 
sion of policy than of heart. The 
pulse of the new life beats feebly, 
because the generating instrumen- 
tality — the Word, was itself but fee- 
bly furnished and used. Men skilled 
to play on the feelings have succeed- 
ed in raising them to an unwonted 
height and on this flood-tide persons 
have been carried over into the 
kingdom. 

It is not impossible to conceive of 
a new creation in the adult heart 
where the means themselves are so 
superficial, and the passage from the 
old to the new is so comparatively 
easy. But in such case we must 
not be surprised at feeble and 
dwarfed results. 

The means most abundant, and 
apparently most successful, in the 
last great national revival, were 
prayer-meetings. The services in 
them were brief, varied and exci- 
ting. The narrow limits of time, 
and the number of speakers, forbade 
any great amount of doctrinal in- 
struction. The addresses were hor- 
tatory, abrupt, and compact. The 
meetings were not so much for in- 
struction as for exciting, nor were 
the feeling and excitement too 
great, if they had been suitably bal- 
anced by doctrinal truths. And 
moreover, many of these meetings 
were "Union Meetings," from which, 
of necessity and courtesy, several of 
the leading doctrines, and those 
specially serviceable in the re vi- 



204 



QUENCH NOT TUE SPIRIT. 



vals of Edward's day were exclu- 
ded. 

Had the doctrines been suppressed 
in the preaching of that Master in 
Israel, which we consent to exclude 
in our theory of "Union Prayer 
Meetings," he would have had scanty 
material for a "Narrative of Surpri- 
sing Conversions." The power of 
his sermons lay much in a cluster of 
doctrines that a later and 'improved' 
theology does not make very con- 
spicuous in the pulpit or pew. 

Feeble doctrines must be followed 
by feeble conversions, if any follow. 
The utterance of the children will 
be faint and stammering, and "half 
in the speech of Ashdad." 

It has also been a matter of sur- 
prise, that with vast additions to 
the Evangelical Church, as the fruit 
of the late revivals, so little work- 
ing strength has been added. Prob- 
ably never in the same space of 
time, have so many assumed the 
vows of the church. Yet, drawing 
illustration of one point from only 
one sourco, the treasures of our na- 
tional and state benevolent societies 
have shown but faint evidence of 
this great revival, and unusual en- 
largement of the great catalogue of 
the Church. 

Why is this? Our discussion ex- 
plains it. A conversion through 
the feelings and emotions is not so 
radical and so total as a conversion 
through the doctrines, and one's 
creed and principles. The emotion- 
al conversion works on the surface 
of the man; the depths remain un- 
moved. It does not extend thor- 
oughly to his shop, and farm, and of- 
fice, and profession, to his mortga- 
ges and stocks. They aro not con- 
verted. There is not vitality com- 
pass enough in the work tojj extend 



to them. A feeble conviction, and 
conversion through the feelings, 
produce a feeble Christian. Not 
coming into the kingdom through a 
belief of all the truth, there is not 
the abundant material of truths, 
with which to constitute a symmet- 
rical and strong new man. He is 
rather an emotional Christian. The 
various winds of doctrine sway him. 
He is Avanting in stability, and is a 
man of moods and tenses. And his 
donations are affected and reduced 
by this type of his piety, for the 
gifts of feeling are but a small per 
cent of the gifts of principle. As a 
man with no creed can have no Christ- 
ian character, so the less tho creed 
the fewer the Christian graces and 
forces. A minimum creed produces 
a minimum piety. — Boston Review. 



•♦♦♦- 



-QUENCH NOT THE SPIRIT. 

BT REV. THEODORE L. KEYLER. 

If a party of Arctic explorers — 
after a long, perilous march through 
driving snow-storm — were to find 
themselves under the lee of a rock 
or an ice-hummock for the night, 
how carefully would the}' draw forth 
the single match or bit of tinder that 
was to keep them from perishing. 
All depends on that one match. 
How they hover round it to protect 
the first faint flicker from the gale. 
"Be careful, be c-a-r-c-f-u-l," says tho 
anxious leader, with suspended 
breath, as he watches the spark light 
into a little blaze, and the blaze slow- 
ly creep up until it'takes hold of a 
dry faggot, and begins to ignite tho 
heap of drift-wood. To out that 
flame is suicide. To fan it is the first 
instinct of self-preservation. And 
when the seed of fire has grown into 
a crackling flame — illuminating rock 
and ice and fur-clad men with a rud- 



QUENCH NOT THE SPTEIT. 



205 



dy glow — they all thank God that no 
careless hand was permitted to 
quenoh the lire on which their lives 
depended. 

This scene illustrates the graphic 
simile of Paul, "Quench not the Spir- 
it." It is equivalent to his saying to 
the sinner, put not out the fire which 
God's Spirit is kindling in thy heart. 
The figure will bear study. In what- 
ever way we look at it we find it full 
of suggestion and most solemn ad- 
monition. Why are inquiring souls to 
take heed not to "quench the Spirit?" 

1. Because the Holy Spirit is the 
scfbl's enlightener. Put not out the 
light, is the apostle's tender caution. 
A sinner's heart is by nature envel- 
oped in darkness. As absence of 
light makes darkness, so absence of 
spiritual knowledge makes ignor- 
ance, and absence of godliness makes 
depravity. This midnight of the 
heart can only be illuminated by the 
incoming of the Spirit. It is one of 
the blessed offices of him whom "the 
Father sends to teach you all things," 
and to "guide you into all truth." 
It is his work to reveal the iniquity of 
the heart. It is his to show the sinner 
his besetting sin, and to make known 
its exceeding heinousness. It is his, 
too, to reveal the way of salvation. 
As the Alpine traveler at night needs 
the ] an tern at his waist to find his 
way to the hospice, so does the in- 
quirer for salvation need the Divine 
Enlightener to guide his trembling 
footsteps to Calvary. Put not out 
the light. . 

2. The Spirit resembles fire, in the 
second place, because it melts the 
flinty heart. A "heart of stone" is 
the Bible's description of the stub- 
born shiner. There is no contrition, 
no tenderness, no godly love in it. 
It needs melting. Go into a vast 



iron-foundry, and witness the extra- 
ordinary processes by which fire con- 
quers the solid metal until it con- 
sents to be cast or stamped or rolled 
into the form which the artificer de- 
sires. This is a type of God's mor- 
al foundry, (as seen in a revival of 
religion,) where an obdurate heart is 
first so softened as to feel the troth; 
then to weep over sin ; then to be 
ductile and malleable; then so flexi- 
ble as to be "formed anew" into a 



shape that pleases the Lord Jesus 
Christ. This melting process is 
wrought by the Holy Ghost. Just 
what the fire accomplishes in the 
foundry the infinite Spirit of love 
accomplishes in a convicted soul. 
As the Holy Spirit alone can melt 
you into penitence, alone can sub- 
due your stubborness, and mold you 
into obedience to God, as he alone 
can transform your hard, ungrate- 
ful deformity into the "beauty of ho- 
liness," we entreat you, awakened 
friend, quench not the fire. 

3. The third office of the Spirit is 
that of a purifier. Have you ever 
witnessed the smelting process by 
which the dross is burnt away and 
the pure metal is made to flow into 
the clay receptacle ? Then you have 
witnessed a vivid illustration of the 
Spirit's work in sanctificati'on. How 
the corruption runs away under the 
blessed action of divine love ! How 
the dross goes of? ! How the graces 
burnish into brightness! How the 
pure gold is eliminated ! Oh ye who 
yearn for a better life, for conquests 
over indwelling sin, for the incoming 
of holiness, as ye love your souls, 
quench not the Spirit. 

4. One other agency of God's Spir- 
it we glance at ; it is the heating, 
soul-propelling power. Every heart 
is more or less frozen by selfishness, 



200 



QÜEXCK XOT TUE SPIPIT. 



more or less torpid to the claims of 
heavenly benevoL Now what 

is accomplished in the engine-room 
of an ocean-steamer when a flame is 
kindled under the dead mass of coal 
in the furnace, is accomplished in the 
cold, Bel fish heart of man when the 
divine Spirit brings in tie new in- 
spiration of love to Chrif The 
mass kindles. The soul moves. The 
powers begin their play. The whole 
man gets in motion — and as long as 
the fire of holy love burns on in the 
depths of the soul, so long do men 
see the steady, triumphant march of 
a life of radiant zeal and Christ like 



He spake to you out of that hollow 
tomb that opened for your departed, 
and hade you prepare to meet your 
God. A Monitor has he been to 
you : he waits to he a Oomforieiva 
a Purifier, a Teacher, a Sanetiiier of 
your soul. Dare you grieve him 
away? Oh! as you value your 
present peace, and your hope of fu- 
ture salvation; as you desire life, and 
joy, and glory everlasting; as you 
would shun the agonies of hell and 
secure the blessedness of heaven, we 
entreat you — quench not the Spirit. 

Said an old man once to his pas- 
tor. * 



philanthropy. This was the fire from I '-When I was seventeen, I began 
heaven that descended at Pentecost, to feel deeply at times, and this con- 
It was the young church's inspira- tinned for two or three years; but I 
tion that propelled it to the spiritual determined to put it off till I should bo 
conquest of the globe. Here is the settled in life. After I was married, 
one greatest, sorest, saddest want of I reflected that the time had come 
our modern churches. Pulpit and when I had promised to attend to 
pew need alike the blessed propul- religion; but Ihad bought this farm, 
sion which God's Spirit alone can and I thought it would not suit mo 
kindle!: to become religious till it was paid 

Do you not sec by this time, my for, as some time would have to be 
unconverted friend, how much your devoted to attend church, and also 
very life depends on the Spirit's in- some .expense. T then resolved to 
fluence? Alread}^ have you felt his put it off ten years; but when the 
power. In all your compunctions ten years came round, I thought no 
for past wasted hours of selfishness more about it. I often try to think', 
and sin — in all your aspirings for a but 1 cannot keep my mind on the 
better life, you felt that power. He subject one moment," J urged him 
it was who thrilled you under that by all the terrors of dying an enemy 
solemn discourse in God's house, un-of God, to set about the work of re- 
til your conscience^mote as the reed pentance. "It is too late," said he, 
is smitten under a mighty wind. He "1 believe my doom is sealed; audit 
startled you on thai bed of sickness, is just that it should be so, for the 
when eternity came near and looked Spirit strove long with me, but I re- 
you in the face. He united your fused." I then turned to his ehil- 
heart under the pleading appeal and dren, young nun: and young women, 
the touching prayer of that faithful who were around him, and entreat- 
i'riend, who yearned for your salva- ed them not to put *>ff the subject of 
tion. He came with t hat al'i'eet ion- religion, Or grieve the Spirit of God 

ate pastor to your fireside, and warn- in their youthful days. The old 
ed youto flee from the wrath to come, man added, ".Mind that. If I had at- 



THE MOUNTAINS OF LIFE.— EEST. &c. 



207 



tended to it then, it would have been 
well with me to-day; but now it is 
too late." 

Alas for him ! He had quenched 
the Spirit. The last ray of light was 
extinguished, and through the dark- 
ness of a spiritual midnight he grop- 
ed his way down to his hopeless 
grave. 



Jpcrdra. 



THE MOUNTAINS OF LIFE. 

There's aland faraway, 'mid the stars we are 
told, 

Where they know not the sorrows of time, 

Where the pure waters wander through valleys 
of gold, 

And life is a treasure sublime : 

'Tis the land of our God, 'tis the home of the 

soul, 
Where ages of splendor eternally roll — 
Where the way-weary traveler reaches his goal» 
On tie evergreen Mountain of Life. 

Our gaze cannot soar to that beautiful land, 

But our visions have told of its bliss, 

And our souls by the gale from its gardens are 
fanned, 

When we faint in the desert of this : 

And we sometimes have longed for its holy re- 
pose, 

When our spirits were torn with temptations 
and woes, 

And we have drunk from the tide of the river 
that flows 

From the evergreen Mountains of Life. 



Far, far beneath, the noise of tempest dieth, 
And silver waves chime ever peacefully ; 

And no rude storm, how fierce so e'er it flieth, 
Disturbs the quiet of that deeper sea. 

So to the heart that knows thy love, 0, Purest, 
There is a temple sacred evermore; 

And all the babble of life's angry voices 
Dies in hushed stillness at its peaceful door. 

Far. far away, the roar of passion dicth, 

And loving thoughts rise calm and peacefully ,* 

And no rude storm, how fierce so e'er it flieth, 
Disturbs the soul that dwell.«. Lord, in thee. 

0, Rest of rests ! 0, Peace serene, eternal ! 

Thou ever livest, and thou changest never ; 
And in the secret of thy presence dwelleth 

Fullness of joy. forever and forever. 

Mrs. IT. B. Stowe. 



■*■»»»*■ 



NO MORE DEATH. 

The arguments for the soul's im- 
mortality, drawn from its nature and 
capacities, are not conclusive. They 
suggest the probability that the soul 
will survive the dissolution of the 
body; but they lay no foundation on 
which we can rest the strong and 
assured hope that we shall live for 
ever. Human reason has never lift- 
ed or pierced the cloud that hangs 
over the valley of* the shadow of 
death. One eminent heathen phil- 
osopher taught that the soul and 
body had no more sense after de? th 
than before we were born ; and 

0, the stars never tread the blue heavens at another taught his disciples "not to 

,_ | expect anything beyond a likely 



the wise and prudent have been re- 
vealed by the appearing of our Sa- 
vior Jesus Christ, who hath abolish- 



But we think where the ransomed have trod- 
And the day never smiles from his palace of' Conjecture COnoeming these things.'" 

llght I But the things that were hidden from 

But we feel the bright smile of our God : 

We are traveling homeward through changes 
and gloom 

To a kingdom where pleasures unceasingly 
bloom ; 

"And our guide is the glory that shines through ed death, and brought ife and im 

the tomb," 
From the evergreen Mountains of Life. 
— — — ♦♦♦ 

REST. 

When winds are raging o'er the upper ocean, 

And billows wild contend with angry roar, 
'Tis said far down beneath the wild commotion» 

That peaceful stillness reigneth evermore. 



mortality to light through the Gos- 
pel. The simple-minded and unedu- 
cated men who sat at the Savior's 
feet, understood more than the an- 
cients.» The fishermen and artisans 
of Galilee who listened to the divine 
Teacher, became wiser than Socrates 






NO MOKE DEATH. 



or Plato. John, while in Patmos, like unto tbe glorious body of 

had a vision <»j' the New Jerusalem Christ," and the soul, washed and. 

coming down from God out of hea- sanctified, and having neither spot, 

von. "prepared as a bride adorned nor wrinkle, nor any such thing, 

for her Lord." And a voice speak- shall be so united that death can no 



in from the excellent glory, declar- 
ed that among the ransomed of the 
Lord "thereshall be no more death." 
How soothingly these words fall up- 
on our ears, living as we do where 

"The air is full of farewells to the dying 
And mournings for the dead." 

As we listen to them, a door seems 
opened into heaven, and we look in 
upon the happy people from whose 
eyes God has wiped away all tears. 
But what is that mysterious and 
awful thing that we call death, from 
which we are promised a final deliv- 
erance ? It has been described as "a 
total and permanent cessation of the 
vital functions," and the definition is 
perhaps as accurate as any that will 
occur to us. But we get a simple 
and truthful idea of death by think- 
ing of it as a separation of the soul 
from the body. How the two are 
united in life, we cannot tell. No 
mortal c}'C has ever discerned the 
B abtle tie that binds flesh and spirit 
together so that they constitute a 
single entity. But we know that 
the union exists and that it is essen- 
tial to what we call life. When the 

* 

tie is broken ''the dust returns to the 
earth as it was, and the spirit returns 
unto God who gave it." It is the 
presence of the soul that gives to the 
body its grace and beauty; and 
when the soul takes its departure, 
the change; that passes upon the 
body compels us to 'day our dead out 
of our sight." But the two shall 
meet again, and be reunited in bonds 
that can never be severed; The body 
sown in dorruption will beraisedand 
changed that it maybe ''fashioned 



more tear them asunder. 

But death involves a separation 
from friend*, and the breaking up of 
cherished associatiqns. 

We live in communities and fami- 
lies, but we die alone. Each pilgrim, 
as be leaves the world, goes unat- 
tended by an}' earthly friend. And 
this is one reason why it is so hard 
for us to die. If the friends who 
have loved so fondly could walk to- 
gether and hand in hand through 
the dreadful shade, the last journey 
would not seem so fearful. 

The tearing of heart from heart is 
often more painful than the agony 
that separates soul and body. A 
loving and pious mother is lingering 
between life and death. Her heart 
is filled with heavenly peace, and 
words of holy confidence fall from 
her lips. She has come to the land 
of perpetual sunshine and beauty, 
where the birds sing all the year. 
The grave has no terrors to her — for 
the bright celestial doors arc open, 
and angels are beckoning her away 
to her home in heaven. And she is 
in a strait betwixt two — having a. 
desire to depart and be with Christ, 
which is far better. Yet she clings 
to earth. The children that (Jod 
has given her are of tender years,, 
and they need the careful and loving 
attentions of a mother. For their 
sakes she would delay her escape 
from the windy storm and tempest. 
And it is her last struggle when she 
succeeds in committing them to the 
care of a covenant keeping God. 
When she has cast this burden upon 
the Lord, the bitterness of death is 



THE MINISTER A MAN OF ALL WORK. 



209 



past, and she is ready to say, Now 
lettest thou thy servant depart in 
peace. 

And in the loss of friends our tears 
fall not for them but for ourselves. 
The qualities of head and heart that 
fit them for heaven rendered their 
society invaluable to us on earth. 
But death tears them from onr pal- 
pitating hearts, and we sorrow most 
of all at the thought that we shall 
see their faces no more on earth. 
All this will be changed when wc 
reach our Father's house on high. 
The ransomed of the Lord shall 
dwell together, a united and unbro- 
ken family, for ever. There are no 
bereaved or desolate ones in heaven. 
The inhabitants are never sick, and 
there shall be no more death. 

"No sickness there, 

No weary wasting of the frame away ; 

No fearful shrinking from the midnight air, 

No dread of summer's bright and fervid ra}', 

No hidden grief, 

No wild and cheerless vision of despair, 

No vain petition for a swift relief. 

No tearful eyes, no broken hearts are there. '" 

It has been asked whether we shall 
recognize our friends in heaven. We 
wonder that such a question should 
ever be raised. Undoubtedly we 
shall recognize those we have known 
and loved on earth, unless some in- 
jury is inflicted on our mental con- 
stitution in our removal from this 
world. Who of the holy men of old 
were troubled with doubts on this 
point? Not David certainly, when 
he dried his tears at the grave of his 
dead boy and said, He shall not re- 
turn to me, but I shall go to him. 
Not the apostle, when he assured the 
brethren of Thessalonica that were 
late his "crown and hope of rejoic- 
ing at the coming of the Lord Jesus." 
Not the disciples, when the Master 
told them of sitting down with 



Abraham and Isaac and Jacob in the 
kingdom of heaven. One can hard- 
ly understand why the disciples 
should regard it as a privilege to meet 
the patriarchs in heaven, if they 
were to meet as strangers, and re- 
main strangers for ever. 

Death interrupts our pursuits, and 
removes us from fields of usefulness 
on earth. But there is to be noth- 
ing of this in heaven. The glorified 
saints are equal to the angels, and 
serve God day and night in his tem- 
ple. In what this service is to con- 
sist we are not told, but it will beone 
in which humanitv will be exalted, 
and changed into the image of the 
divine and heavenly. 

As I Jay down my pen, I have 
something like an appreciation of 
the feelings of the matchless allegor- 
ic when he saw Christian and Hope- 
ful enter the city that shone like the 
sun, the streets of which were paved 
with gold, in which walked many 
men with "crowns on their heads, 
palms in their hands, and golden 
harps to sing praises withal/' "And 
after that they shut up the gates, 
which when I had seen I unshed my- 
self among them." 

Selected. 



-*♦* 



THE MINISTER A MAN OF ALL 
WOEK. 

Detail is indispensable to the pas- 
toral calling. The minister must 
not envelop himself in the buckram 
of professional dignity, so that he 
can not bend without breaking. He 
must not be the hereditary cobbler 
who can only mend shoes because 
that Avas the work of his fathers be- 
fore him. Some young men start off 
with their calling labelled on their 
hats, like railroad conductors. They 
virtually say to everybody, "1 can 
G. Y. Yol. xii. 14 



210 



THE MINISTER A MAX OF ALL WORK. 



preach, I can talk eloquently, only' "What, feed us with moonshine 
give me a pulpit to talk in; but I'd when we are starving/' the people 

have you know that I am not great would sa}^ to such a minister, if they 
at visiting, can not. teach a Bible- were to express the language of 

class, can not appear to advantage in their hearts. To be successful as 
the sick room, cannot act as agent in ministers 3-011 must be men of all 
collecting for a charity, or in circu- work. You must make it a point 
luting a religious newspaper." And to be as good in visiting the sick, 
the poor dolt prides himself upon in talking to people about their 
being good for little else, but to souls in private, and in all the un- 
ach two sermons each week. seen details of the pastoral office, as 

But is this all of a useful minister? in your pulpit labors. If you should 
Did not Paul inEphesus teach "from cultivate a little farm to obtain in 
house to house," as well as "public- part the means of 3-our support, 3*011 
ly ?" Did he not "warn every man \ must strive to do it in a way to 
night and day with tears?" Did he make yourself a model to the farm- 
not "keep himself pure from the crs around you. You must set your 



blood of all men" and from "covet- 
ing any man's silver or gold, or ap- 
parel ? Did he not make tents, and 



heart upon rendering the order of 
your household an example for all 
other families. You must have an 



make them well ? O, ye knights of eye out to the new members of your 
the pulpit, ye who glory in your pub- 1 congregation, and to those who 
lie exhibitions as if they were all have come into your parish, and se- 
that ought tobe expected of .you, cure them as permanent hearers if 
look- atari Apostle's example and let possible. Every "broken tooth and 
: "büke your folly and your mad- foot out of joint" among your people 
nesSi you must be sure to know in season 

What, your two sermons a week to apply an efficacious remedy. You 
the solo panacea for the treatment must he Argus-eyed, and Briarian- 
of all the spiritual diseases for which handed, to sec and help every body 
you arc called to prescribe ! This is that needs help. 



Tlrus, the minister instead of be- 
ing simply good at preaching, must 



like the doctor who in an Eastern ci- 
ty prescribed rain-water for all dis- 
eases, And hence came to be called strive to be an adept in whatever 
the rain-water-doctor. "What better belongs to his calling. This is a 
nre your sermons in the treatment j hard task, and it is not strange that 
of* all spiritual diseases than this i many fail in it. Instead of being 
man's rainwater? Some ministers disheartened by its difficulties how- 
are absolutely ensnared and ruined | ever, our business is to vanquish 

them, not in our own strength but 
in the name of the Lord God. Prob- 



ity a mania for exclusive sermon- 
making. They dote upon making 
a fine show in the pulpit, uttering ably two out of four, if not seven 
their dulcet tones, rolling off their out often, who read this article are 
rounded periods, holding out their thinking in their own hearts, that 
lily hands, and thinking to capti- their present station has peculiar 
vate the people by their exquisite 1 difficulties, and that if they could 
attitudes and gesticulations. | change it for a more promising field 



CRADLE CHRISTIANS. 



211 



they would have more success. — 
This is possible, though in most ca- 
ses you will find it a mistake. The 
new place will be as bad, or worse 
than the old. I should advice every 
minister to stick to his present 
field, determined to vanquish its 
difficulties, rather than to attempt 
to escape them by flight. There are 
cases where change is, no doubt, 
necessary, and would be attended 
by good results, though they arc 
much fewer than ministers general- 
ly suppose. — N. Y. Chronicle. 



CRADLE CKEISTIANS. 

Ox a certain occasion, when our 
Lord would enforce important truths 
upon his hearers, he called a little 
child unto him, and set him in the 
midst of them, and said, '-except ye 
be converted, and become as Little 
children, ye shall not enter into the 
kingdom of heaven." In what res- 
pects then must the Christian be- 
come like little children? 

Passing by other considerations, 
we remark that one important 
characteristic of childhood is growth. 
This is essential to its continued vi- 
tality, and to the proper develop- 
ment of its organic structure. With- 
out this it may soon become idiotic, 
or perish. Within that little form 
lie unseen the germs of future 
strength and stature, faculties of 
mind that require perpetual unfold- 
ing. 

There is thirst for knowledge, ev- 
er clamorous, but never fully sup- 
plied. There are affections to be nur- 
tured and strengthened; passions 
and desires to be subdued and con- 
trolled, in short the whole mind and 
soul, by gradual and sure processes, 
to be subjected to constant expan- 
sion, until it attain the maturity 
and perfection Of manhood. 



Adequate nutrition and exercise 
must also be furnished the body. 
Without this due growth of mind 
and body, the one becomes inane 
and imbecile, and the other a dwarf. 
So in the new life. Progression i3 
a law of spiritual as well as natural 
life. To fulfill adequately the design 
and obligations of Christian life, the 
Christian must grow. An imperi- 
ous necessity impels him onward. 
The beginning of Christian life may 
indeed be feeble at first, but when 
the conditions of its proper develop- 
ment are adequately supplied, it is 
in process of constant growth. 

The Bible uniformly represents 
the Christian life thus. All the im- 
agery employed, the comparisons 
used, by which its existence and 
power are illustrated, indicate its 
continued increasing vis-or and 
strength. Thus, it is said, the path 
of the just is a shining light that 
shineth more and more, unto the 
perfect day. Christians are exhor- 
ted to groic in grace, to go on unto 
perfection. Such is, or should be, 
the Christian life, ever unfolding, 
until it emerge all radiant and glo- 
rious, in the light and purity of 
heaven. Thousands of Christians 
in all ages have realized in blessed 
experience its fullness and power. 
Many now have gone on step by 
step till they have attained the ma- 
turity and perfection of Christian 
manhood. The doubts and perplex- , 
ities in which they were once in- 
volved, have all vanished into the 
perpetual sunlight of assurance. 
They know whom they have be- 
'ieved, and their voices even now 
begin to shout the song of the ran- 
somed. Such Christians are not 
babes, but strong men in Christ. 

But alas! what a painful contrast 



212 



THE BABE IX THE HOUSE. 



di many professing Christians pre- 
sent. 4 T have seen," says one, -'a 
child Hourly twenty years old, in a 
cradle, and I have seen a Christian 



ahsenee from ordinances profitable 
will probably come home to many 
womanly hearts. 

The formation of habits for crood 



who numbered as many years of the lor for evil begins with the first mo- 
new life in a cradle. Cradle Christ- ment a child is laid in its mother's 



iansl — the church of God is full of 
them!" Such Christians were some 
to whom Paul wrote, who had need 
of milk rather than food adapted to 
manhood. Saved, yet so as by fire! 
One is at no loss to distinguish a 



arms, there to realize, in its instinc- 
tive faith and full dependence for all 
and every good, the nearest ap- 
proach to spiritual dependency this 
earth witnesses. The frail little life, 
hovering between earth and heaven, 



easv 



recognition-. 



Their faith is [which shall it belong? 



dwarf. So these Christians are of has an undying soul within. To 

The moral 
and religious training of our babes, 
is, in many ways, connected with 
their physical condition. Our Al- 
mighty Creator has placed all crea- 
ted things under physical laws, and 
only in obedience to these physical 



small, while their doubts and fears 
are great. Their love is cold, their 
hopes wavering, their zeal languid. 
Neglectful of prayer and of the 
means of grace, ashamed of Jesu^, 
often the prey of temptation, im- 
mersed in worldliness, destitute of laws shall we find resulting order 
inward joy, while without assurance and harmony. Jf, as is Unhappily 



of pardoned sin, or of a Savior's 
smile of acceptance, they go mourn- 



too often the ease, a mother is whol- 
ly ignorant of these laws, can she 



ing all their days. Possessing in- execute with painful precision a 
sufficient strength, the}- plan, or mother's earliest daty? Love alone 
achieve no conquests for Zion. The in man will not suffice for tin's; 



shouts of the victors do not leap 
from their tongues. Scarcely does 
the joy of a Savior's conscious pres- 
ence thrill their hearts in life, or rav- 
ish their souls in death, as they pass 
through the pearly gates, to receive 
a starless crown ! 

Sunday School Times. 



♦♦♦ 



xThc (xfiunili} .tfirtlc. 

THE BABE IN THE HOUSE. 

A babe in the house is a well-spring 
of pleasure, a m ger of and 

lore. 



the lower animals, ungifted with 
reason; arc endowed in this respect 
with an instinct that shames our 
boasted gift. Nothing but force 
will keep a bird in the night from 
her nestlings; but hoAv many moth- 
put away from themselves a du- 
ty that none else can perform in its 
entirety for them, and thus form in 
their babes, night by night deprived 
of their natural right, the habits of 
restlessness, dissatisfaction, and 
complaint. 

In like manner, the substitution 
of artificial for natural food (except 
under medical advice) often produ- 
injurious results; and in a few 



The care of an infinit in most cat 
necessitates ft "Sunday at home" to short months the babe, so exquisite 
some one. ,\ few word-- spent onjly organized, either sleeps in an 
the way to make this involuntary earl)- grave, or suffers and complains 



THE BABE IN THE HOUSE. 



213 



through a longer or shorter period 
of pining existence. Can the mind 
and soul of a little one be developed 
healthily, as intended by our loving 
and merciful Father ? Surely not. 
The manner in which the mother's 
neglect of her babe directly influ- 
ence the formation of character can 
be easily explained as follows : — 
"Nature directs the child to its 
mother for every thing. The nour- 
ishment with which she is provided 
for her in tan t is the alphabet be- 
tween mother and child, to be spelt 
out as years advance, a seal of and 
for that oneness which so beautiful- 
ly characterizes and identifies the 
government of God. We do not 
envy that mother who is insensible 
to such constraining and divine in- 
fluences, and prefers her liberty for 
self-indulgence orgaiety, while she 
deprives her child of its natural food, 
and thwarts the compassionate in- 
tentions of God. A mother com- 
mencing w T ith such a breach of duty 
as this is not the better fitted for 
her future and increasing domestic 
duties. Hence it comes that such 
mothers find their pleasures and 
chief interests, not in their children 
but in others. They live their life 
apart from those interesting and en- 
dearing ties which ought to involve 
mutual dependence for the happiness 
of mother and child. Oh, how often is 
this endearing tie turned aside, or 
broken by unsympathizing mothers, 
never again to be restored. 

It is of the deepest importance to 
cultivate from the first, habits of 
contentment, peace and entire obe- 
dience. In the immediate and en- 
tire attention to every bodily want, 
the babe is spared those first rous- 
ings of the corrupt nature within, 
which little need this further in- 



centive to early action. Let no 
mother think it of little conse- 
quence whether her babe be cross 
or quiet, but be assured that she is 
laying up an answering pang in 
herself for every neglect or omission 
— and truly their name is legion — 
which leads in that babe to the ex- 
pression of impatience, of resent- 
ment, or of disobedience. 

Our children are not like pieces 
of white paper, on which we may 
inscribe what we will. Their bodies 
have from the first distinct peculi- 
arities one from the other, needing 
distinct care and treatment; their 
minds have distinct endowments for 
good, and predispositions to definite 
evils; and their souls have the taint 
of original sin, only awaiting the 
temptations of the world, the flesh, 
and the devil, to act and react upon 
each other, to the foul marring of 
that holy image in which all w T ere 
originally created. 

Were mothers, as is their evident 
duty, to ensure, as far as may be 
in a world of sin and therefore of 
suffering, the perfect physical edu- 
cation of their babes in earliest in- 
fancy, they would find they had in- 
sensibly attained a hold on the 
young soul which it would be com- 
paratively easy afterwards to keep. 
It is truly said that the character 
is mainly formed before a child is 
two years old. What is it teaches 
the babe of a few months, barely 
able to direct its hands, which have 
clutched the little socks, to try and 
place them on his feet ? The habit 
of the mother in thus clothing it. 
There is no labored instruction, not 
even a thought bestowed, and yet 
the child has learned a lesson never 
afterward unlearned in life. Men- 
tal and moral habits are as easy of 



214 



THE NEW COMPANION. 



formation in the first instance as 
are bodily ones, but they are too of-, 
ten left to chance. 

A mother's influence over her 
babe is unbounded ; nothing in this 
world approaches the delicate and 
undefinable sympathy between the 
two; but the natural impulse re- 
quires the guidance of a thoroughly 
informed intelligence. At present 
this is a kind of instruction very 
rarely given to girls, gentle or sim- 
ple. They neeessaril}-, as babes 
abound in the land, pick up at hap- 
hazard, and retain by chance a 
knowledge of the practice of differ- 
ent nurseries, and of results in vari- 
ous mothers' hands. For every do- 
mestic office some instruction is 
thought requisite. But for the 
proper performance of the highest 
of all domestic duties, that which is 
specially and solely the vocation of 
woman, no previous detailed knowl- 
edge and training is considered nec- 
essary. Mothers, ought this so to 
be? 

Many mothers are clever, sensi- 
ble, and successful in rearing their 
children with healthy bodies, but 
they never think of their undying 
bouIs. They forget that their chil- 
dren are to be trained for God and 
eternity, as well as for the world 
and time. They forget that they 
will have to render an account for 
the manner in which they have ful- 
filled the trust committed to them. 
Let such mothers consider the words 
of pious Hannah, the mother of 
Samuel (1 Sam. 1: 27, 28): "For 
this child 1 have prayed, and the 
Lord hath given me my petition 
which I asked of him ; therefore also 
I have lent (or returned) him to 
the Lord ; as long as he livcth he 
shall be lent to the Lord." 



In the first weeks and months of 
a child's life, there are many mo- 
ments when the mother's hands arc 
tied by the necessary nursing, but 
her mind and thoughts are free. 
This is peculiarly the case on Sun- 
day, when the ever-busj^ needle and 
domestic cares arc laid aside. Wero 
such precious moments employed, 
as doubtless they generally might 
be, in earnest prayer and search for 
guidance how to train up the child 
in the best way, both for time and 
cternit}^ mothers would find such a 
practice the greatest possible 
strengthening of their hands for a 
task than which none is nobler, pur- 
er, or more grateful. 

Mother's Magazine. 

fjouih's Jkpartnmtf, 

THE NEW COMPANION. 

"When I was sixteen, said a gen- 
tleman, I was sent to Academy. 

At the boarding house I was put in- 
to a large room with accommoda- 
tion for four boys. Two were al- 
ready there. We spent the first 
evening in little study and much 
talk. They were droll fellows, and 
amused me highly. 

At bed-time the habit of reading 
God's word before going to bed 
knocked at my memory. Did they ? 
I saw nothing that looked like it. 
should I then ? Could I ? I tried 
to outsit them, and unpack my Bi- 
ble after they were asleep ; but that 
was out of the question. I went to 
my trunk to take it out. I camo 
back without it. I went again, 
fumbled over the things, then got 
up and looked out of the window. 
What would they say to see mo 
reading tho Bible ? Would they not 
laugh'/ Should I not see ridicule 



THE NEW COMPANION. 



215 



twinkling in their eye, even if they yet he was but a year younger than 
said nothing? j myself. I, however, was overgrown. 

On the other hand could I forget "Langdon." A good name. Easy, 
my mother's words when she pack- too, in his ways; not too free, or 
ed my Bible? Could I so easily Nick Doty would have come down 
abandon a habit formed from earli- on him. After tea we went to swim, 
est boyhood ? Forget ! No, I did and a capital swimmer he was. We 
not forget; but I was afraid — a- all studied pretty well that evening, 
shamed; ashamed of my God, my {At nine o'clock Langdon emptied 
Savior, and his word ; afraid of the \ his pockets of chestnuts, and we 
new public opinion around me. I cracked some hard jokes over them. 
"I'm too sleepy to-night," I thought, I At length Langdon went to his 
and undressing quickly I tumbled; trunk, and taking out a book, he 
into bed. fetched it to the study table. Nick 

Morning found me in ill-humor. I eyed it curiously. "This is my Bi- 
Bissatisfied with myself for the last ble," said Langdon. "I always 
night's omission and angry at hav- read in it before going to bed. My 



ing to suffer the same fight with 
conscience over again, I wished the 
other lads would get up and be off. 
As soon as they awoke, the same 
joking began, and kept up all the 
time of dressing. "When you are 



parents are Christians, and my fath- 
er told me never for a single day to 
omit reading my Bible." 

"I've got a Bible in my trunk," 
said Nick, starting for it. "So have 
I," said the other boy. "I have," 



among the Romans, do as the Ro- echoed I, blushing. I w T ould have 
mans do," I said hoping that would \ given anything to have been in Lang- 
quiet conscience. But conscience ; don's shoes then. How I admired 



rejoined, "Peter tried that once and 
you know what came of it." 

So it passed on till the Sabbath, 
my Bible in my trunk, unopened, 



and respected his moral courage ! 
We all brought our Bibles, and 
Nick, who never lost the chance of 
a story, began one about Noah, I 



unread, and no family reading and I forgot what, only we all laughed, 



family altar to supply the deficien- 
cy. Sabbath brought me no closer 
to the neglected duty. I once went 
to my trunk, determined to take 
my stand at all odds, but was so 
agitated that one of the boys seing 
it, cried out, Hold ! What's the 
matter ? Your hand shakes." 
Tears started in my eyes. I made 
some light answer, and taking» my 
cap, hastily left the room. 

On Monday the fourth boy arriv- 
ed, who was to sleep with me. We 
had speculated a good deal about 
him,, and hoped he'd prove the "right 
sort." What a little fellow he was ; 



all but Langdon. 

"Well boys," he said, with a qui- 
et seriousness, "as this is God's 
word, let us read a chapter, and 
suppose we all read round." "I'm 
certain my folks would like it," said 
Nick ; and so we began Bible read- 
ing in our room, which did not fail 
of producing marked effects. The 
room, from haviftg had a doubtful 
reputation, became one of the best 
ordered of the students. The habit 
of seriously reading God's word eve- 
ry day gradually bred a thoughtful, 
reverent spirit among us, checking 
overmuch levity, and strengthening 



210 



QUERIES. 



the good habits we brought from 
home. , 

As for mc, it taught me a lesson 
of the folly of indecision never to be 
forgotten. Let evory young person, 
on first Leaving home, promptly dis- 
charge the first and most, obvious 
duties enjoined by his Christian ed- 
ucation, and a thousand young men 
Would stand where now a thousand 
fall, and fall to rise no more. Many 
wonder that the children of pions 
parents often go so far astray. It is 
no wonder. A well-instructed and 
sensitive conscience needs careful 
handling. Like tine steel, its deli- 
cate edge is easily blunted. Disre- 
gard its warnings, deaden its con- 
victions, and its voice is soon hush- 
ed. Restraint) once removed, and 
one goes from better to worse, a 
down-hill path, with ever increasing 
speed. Safety alone lies in prompt 
and faithful obedience to its dictates. 
Family Treasury. 



a tx t i s , 



i. 



1. On 1 Cor. 9 : 13-15. 

Dear Brethren : 

Please give us 

an explanation of 1 Cor. 9: 13-15, 

in the Vfsitor. 

A. B. C. 

Answer. — The words referred to 
read thus : "Do ye not know that 
they which minister about holy 
things live of the things of the tem- 
ple? and they which wait at the 
altar are partakers with the altar? 
Even so hath #fe Lord ordained 
that they which preach the gospel 
should live of the gospel. But I 
have used none of these things: 
neither have I written these things, 
that it should be so done unto me : 



for it were bettor forme to die, than properly # genuine birth of the 



that any man should make m}- glo- 
rying void." There aro two leading 
truths to he learned from these 
words of the apostle. First; as 
the priests were to live upon the 
sacrifices offered by the people (see 
Lev. 6: 16; 7: 6; Num. 5: 9, 10; 
Deut. 10 : 9,) so were those who 
devote their time to traveling to 
preach the gospel, to live of the 
contributions made to support and 
spread the gospel. Secondly; — But 
if the minister of the gospel should, 
by partaking of the contributions 
of the church, injure his influence, 
or make the purity of his motives 
for preaching liable to be called in 
question, then had he better waivo 
his right to receive contributions of 
the church, if he can possibly do 
without them, and deny himself, 
and labor with his own hands, as 
Paul himself at some places and on 
some occasions did. 

2. On the "new niRTn." 
Dear Brethren : As there is a 
difference of opinion about the "now 
birth," I "wish you would give us # 
your views of the subject in the 
Visitor. Some assert that the per- 
son must be born of the Spirit first, 
and then of the water. Now. we 
find that after the Savior was bap- 
tized, the Spirit came upon him, 
and according to John 3 : 5, water 
is mentioned first, and in Acts 2nd 
chapter, it is said, Repent and be 
baptized, &c. Please give us your 
views according to the gospel. 

J. D. II. 
^Answer. — Both the Spirit and wa- 
ter are means ordained by the Lord 
to ciFectuate the salvation of the 
soul. But these aro connected to- 
gether in the gospel, and it is very 
doubtful whether there can be 



QUERIES. 



217 



one without the other, since being 
born of "the water and of the Spir- 
it" means regeneration. In the or- 
dinary teaching of the gospel, bap- 
tism 'precedes the reception of the 
Holy Spirit. "Repent and be bap- 
tized every one of 3^011 in the name 
of Jesus Christ for the remission of 
Bins, and ye shall receive the gift 
of the Holy Ghost." Such was the 
teaching of Peter on the day of Pen- 
tecost. In the planting of Chris- 
tianity in Samaria, it is said, Acts 
.8 : li— 16, "Now when the apostles 
which were at Jerusalem heard that 
Samaria had received the word of 
God, they sent unto them Peter and 
John : who, when they were come 
down, prayed ior them, that they 
might receive the Hol^ Ghost : for 
as yet he was fallen upon none of 
them : only they were baptized in 
the name of the Lord Jesus." Here 
they were baptized before they re- 
ceived the Holy Spirit. 

3. On Matt. 16 : 28; 1 Tim. 
C: 9. 

Dear Brethren : "Would you be 
kind enough to give me an explana- 
tion of Matt. 16: 28; also of 1 Tim. 
5: 9. 

W. H. C. 

Answer. — The first passage reads 
thus : "Verily I say unto you, there 
be some standing here, which shall 
not taste of death, till they see the 
Son of man coming in his king- 
dom." In all the evangelists which 
have recorded this prophecy, for 
such wo may call it, the transfigu- 
ration immediately follows. And, 
there is no doubt a connection be- 
tween the prophecy and the trans- 
figuration. In the transfiguration 

to N to 

the promise of Christ to his disciples 
was fulfilled. The transfiguration 
gives us a very clear view of the 



coming of Christ in his kingdom in 
several respects. The' appearance 
of Christ was something like it will 
be when he comes in his kingdom. 
"His face did shine as the sun, and 
his raiment was white as the light." 
Similar to this will be his appear- 
ance when he comes "in the glory of 
his Father." Moses and Elias ap- 
peared with him in the transfigura- 
tion. These may represent "the 
dead in Christ." For "they that 
sleep in Jesus will God bring with, 
him." The three disciples who 
were with the Savior, may repre- 
sent the body of living believers 
who shall be on earth when he 
comes. From the transfiguration 
we may form an idea of the second 
advent of the Redeemer This view 
of the transfiguration is confirmed 
by the language of Peter: "For we 
have not followed cunningly devised 
fables, when we made known unto 
you the power and coming of our 
Lord Jesus Christ but were eyewit- 
nesses of his majesty. For he re- 
ceived from God the Father honor 
and glory, when there came such a 
voice to him from the excellent glo- 
ry, this is my beloved Son, in whom" 
I am w r ell pleased. And this voice 
which came from heaven we heard, 
when we were with him in the ho- 
ly mourft." 2 Pet. 1: 16—18. 
Here Peter declares that he with 
others were eyewitnessess of the 
"majesty" of Christ. And when, 
did they witness his majesty? 16 
was when they were with him in 
the holy mount* Peter then re- 
garded the transfiguration on the 
mount, as a manifestation of the 
majesty of Christ when he comes in 
his kingdom. 

We do not wish it understood 
from our explanation of the passage 



218 



QUERIES. 



under consideration, that we think' 
there will be no further coming of 
Christ. We look upon the transfig- 
uration as a clear representation of* 
his coming, and the disciples who 
saw the transfiguration, may justly 
be said to have seen the coming of 
Christ in his kingdom. 

The other passage referred to in 
the queiy, reads as follows: "Let 
not a widow be taken into the num- 
ber under threescore years old, hav- 
ing been the wife of one man", &c. 
Reference seems to be made by the 
apostle in this language to a provi- 
sion which was made by the primi- 
tive church for supporting a certain 
class of widows, and not to the prac- 
tice of appointing widows for dea- 
conesses. This appears plain from 
the 16th verse ot the same chapter: 
"If any man or woman that bclie- 
veth have widows, let them relieve 
them, and let not the church be 
charged; that it may relieve them 
that are widows indeed." If the 
same class of widows is referred to 
here, that is referred to in verse 9, 
and in the beginning of the chapter, 
and it is most likely it is, then the 
meaning of the phrase "taken into 
the number," is that they were to 
receive the assistance of the church. 

4. On Matthew 5: 22; 24: 12; 
8: 12. 

Brethren in the Lord': Please let 
me know about Matt. 5: 22, wheth- 
er the words "without cause" are 
right or wrong? I do not find 
these words in some older editions. 
And in Matt. Ä : 6, we read "of 
wars and rumors of wars, for all 
theso things must come to pass." 
If it must come to pass is it wrong 
in the sight of God? And in Matt. 
8 : 12, it says, "But the children of 
the kingdom shall bo cast out" &c. 



I cannot reconcile this with verso 
11. J. B. 

Answer — The learned differ in re- 
gard to the authority of the phrase 
"without a cause." Many commen- 
tators reject it. But Griesbach, in 
his Greek text of the New Testa- 
ment, a w r ork of high authority, re- 
tains it. Where such a difference 
obtains among the learned, to settle 
the correctness of the reading in the 
common English version, is a work 
attended with some difficulty. 

In looking at the language in the 
light of the general character of 
Christianity, and of the design 
which the Savior had in view when 
he used the language, it seems prob- 
able to us that the words under con- 
sideration should be omitted. Mur- 
der was understood to be, according 
to the common teaching of the 
Jews, an outward act, and perhaps 
classed among minor sins; but the 
Savior puts a very different con- 
struction upon the commandment, 
"Thou shalt not kill." He makes it 
opposed not only to the outward 
act, but also to the feeling of hatred 
in the heart. And as he appears to 
have intended to prohibit hatred in. 
general from this commandment, 
the idea conveyed by the phrase 
"without a cause" does not seem to 
suit his intention. Again; it is 
hardly likely that the Jews would 
have justified anger against a broth- 
er without a cause, and if the Savior 
would have justified it when thero 
was a cause, or admitted that there 
might be causes which would justi 
fy a man in hating his brother, hf 
would have taught no higher code 
of morals in this respect than did 
the Jews. 

The second subject in the query 
refers to Matt. 24: 6, where wo 



OUE LATE YEARLY MEETING. 



219 



read, "And yc shall hoar of wars 
and rumors of wars: see that ye be 
not troubled: for all these things 
must come to pass." It appears 
that some persons think because the 
Savior declared that there should 
be wars, wars must be ri^ht. But 
if all that was foretold is right, 
there would not be much evil in the 
world, for all kinds of sins were 
foreknown by the Lord, and many 
foretold. In 2 Tim. 3: 1 — I, we 
have a dark catalogue of bad char- 
acters, which it was foretold should 
exist: "This know also, that in the 
last days perilous times shall come. 
For men shall be lovers of their own 
selves, covetous, boasters, proud, 
blasphemers, disobedient to parents, 
unthankful, unholy, without natu- 
ral affection, truce breakers, false 
accusers, incontinent, fierce, despi- 
sers of those that are good, traitors, 
heady, highminded, lovers of plea- 
sure more than lovers of God." It 
would not by any means do to say 
that all the things here foretold are 
right. These things are prophetic- 
ally declared. And they are none 
the less wrong because they are 
thus foretold. The foretelling of an 
event does not decide its character. 
This must be decided by the divine 
law. 

The last subject in the query is 
Matt. 8 : 12, where it is said, "But 
the children of the kingdom shall 
be cast out into outer darkness," &c. 
This is to be reconciled with the 
11th verse, which reads, "and I say 
unto you, that many shall come 
from the east and west, and shall 
sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, 
and Jacob, in the kingdom of heav- 
en." The "children of the king- 
dorn" being cast out, has reference 
to the rejection of the Jews, as a na- 



tion, for their unbelief. But while 
the nation is rejected, there are some 
who will remain in the kingdom of 
heaven, especially the pious patri- 
archs, and with these, many of the 
heathen who shall have obeyed the 
truth will sit down. 



-♦♦♦- 



OUR LATE YEARLY MEETING. 



Journey thitherward. 

Having attended two lovefeasts in 
our neighboring churches, one at br. 
David Byers on the 25th of May and 
one at Jacob Kurtz's near Moga- 
dore, on the 27th, having met our 
dear son Paul from Indiana the pre- 
vious day, while others pursued 
their journey Westward toward the 
place of yearly meeting, attending 
lovefeasts &c, we turned our face 
once more homeward again in order 
to give our son a welcome at our 
own home for a few days. So it 
was not until the 4th of June, when 
we finally set out for the place of Y. 
If. in company with two of our 
sons, taking the early and fast train 
Westward before daylight. In Can- 
ton we met br's Jacob Snider, John 
Swihart and others, at AVooster, 
^Mansfield our company was still in- 
creased by numbers of dear breth- 
ren, and already at 11 A. M. we ar- 
rived at Forest. Here we had to 
change cars and our course South- 
ward, taking tickets for Dayton, 
and after a stop of one hour and a 
half, which gave us a little time for 
rest and refreshment, we pursued 
our journey, and arrived in good 
time (about 4 o'clock P. M.) at Os- 
born station, where it appeared our 
dear brother and ancient friend 
Henry Eubsam had sent a convey- 
ance, to bring us and our company 
to his hospitable home. 

Not less than five of our company 
availed ourselves of the friendly 
offer, and we were all most kindly- 
received by our lately widowed bro- 
ther and kind and affectionate fam- 
ily, who seemed all most studious 
in sympathizing with their dear fa- 
ther in their common bereavement 



220 



OUR LATE YEARLY MEETING. 



of a dear loving, and never to he for- 
gotten mother and companion, and 
equally assiduous to till her place in 
tlie wonted hospitalities of toe house 
toward the visiting friends and 
strangers, as we were happily expe- 
riencing and enjoying under their 
roof, and though we personally 
missed the dear sister, who had for 
so many years proved her Christian 
friendship and love toward us, we 
almost feared even to allude to her, 
at first thinking it might open the 
bleeding wounds of bereavement 
again. 

On the fifth of June there was a 
lovefeast appointed in the Miami 
church, of which our beloved host is 
one of the Elders, and we were all 
conveyed by him in the early mor- 
ning ten miles to the place of meet- 
ing- Here we found the members 
of the church, and a great many 
members from a distance East and 
3t and North, among whom we: 
recognized a goodly portion of old 
acquaintances, and enjoyed with 
them a lovefeast indeed, and felt it a 
sweet foretaste of heavenly com- 
munion. We met there Elder Gkr- 
Lacii with his dear companion from 
Lancaster co. Pa., "who had kindly 
visited us on their way West, and 
found that the dear brother had 
been afflicted since with illness; also 
Elder Zug from Lebanon co. Pa., 
bale and heart}' as ever, who had 
also had paid us a friendly visit. 
From the West we met Elders John 
and Jacob Metzokr among many 
Others iVom Indiana, laboring zeal- 
ously in the cause of Christ, and 
-were pleasantl}- sin-prised b}' meet- 
ing also our brother and blood rela- 
tion Krkokric P. Loeiir and his 
companion, who has been for years 
in poor health", and undoubtedly suf- 
fered much. 

On the following day the exerci- 
ses were continued until about noon, 
and we trust much good may have 
been done by the preaching of the 
word. After the services had been 
closed, the congregation scattered, 
and we were taken by our friendly 
host to bis homo again, whore we 



spent the afternoon in agreeable 
conversation, and went early in the 
evening to rest, having had but a 
brief space last night for the same 
purpose, and perhaps some none at 
all. 

On Saturday morning some of the 
Visitors left for Dayton and the 
place of Y. M. by rail, but as to our- 
selves though we had paid our fare 
as far as Dayton, our loving host 
took usentirelv under his own care, 
broughtus in his own (private) con- 
veyance not only r to Dayton, where 
wo stopt a little time, but also to the 
place of meeting itself. Here we 
arrived too late for attending the 
first exercises, and found already a 
multitude collected, and fresh arri- 
vals seemed to continue till night. 
"We sought a resting place about 
one mile from the place of meeting 
at the house of brother Stoxer, ami 
notwithstanding there was a crowd 
sufficient to form an ordinary meet- 
ing we believe all were provided for 
with a place of shelter and rest by 
the indefatigable exertions of the 
host and hostess. 

The Sunday Mass Meeting. 

This was the name cdven to our 
meeting on Sunday by the Dayton 
papers. It was pronounced as 
''probably the largest religious as- 
semblage ever convened in this sec- 
tion of the country," and the num- 
ber variously estimated at from 
twelve to fifty thousand. For our 
part we must say, that though wo 
attended more than twenty five of 
such meetings within the last thir- 
ty two years, and though we never 
pretended to make estimates of the 
assembled multitudes, still we are 
fully persuaded that this meeting 
surpassed the very largest of former 
ones by a great deal, perhaps even 
to the amount of the medium of the 
above two estimated numbers. 

Looking away from the promis- 
cuous multitude there is noVloubt on 
our mind, that the number of our 
own members assembled at this oc- 
casion w T as more than double than 
which ever met before at a similar 
occasion. This was owing proba- 



CORRESPONDENCE. 



221 



bly first in part to the localit} T 
which vas in the centre of a consid- 
erable number of large churches, 
surrounding it within 30 miles, of 
whom as many would attend, as 
were not absolutely prevented by 
illness or other family circumstan- 
ces. Another reason of such an un- 
usual number of members and chur- 
ches represented at this meeting 
was perhaps this, that the yearly 
meeting ot last year had been ap- 
pointed two years ago, when appa- 
rently all was peace yet in our land, 
in Virginia; and after the lamenta- 
ble outbreak of our country's trou- 
bles and warlike demonstrations be- 
tween the South and the North, it 
became unsafe even for peaceful 
men, to cross the military lines, and 
venture into a district at enmity 
and war with our government and 
union-. A third cause of attraction 
to this meeting was undoubtedly 
the privilege of half fare, granted by 
most of the Railway Companies, 
which was frequently held out on 
condition if such a number (some- 
times not less than two hundred) 
would avail themselves of it. 

Though we rejoiced to meet with 
po many of our loving members, we 
do not allude to their large number 
With an exulting spirit, nor look to 
the last mentioned cause as a real 
favor, but rather as a grievance and 
burden to those, who have to do 
an}^ thing with it. 

(To be continued.) 
♦♦♦ 

€ a r r t s }j o n i t ä 1 1, 

(Inasmuch bodily infirmity &c. has prevented 
us to finish writing out our rem arks on the late 
Y. M, we give in the main time the following 
communication quite recently received. It ap- 
pears to be addressed to a dear and respected 
brother, whose P. 0. direction the writer had 
lost, and the letter commences at one end, as 
follows.) 

Dear brother in Christ. 

Leaving the place 
of our yearly meeting on Wednesday, we came 
to our beloved brother J. Wampler, where we 
were soon taken into a field of ripe strawberries 
of delicious flavor. Having satisfied our appe- 
tites, we spent the remainder of the evening in 
company with br'n R., K. and sons. Wishing 
to take a look at the city of Dayton br. W. took 
us in the morning to the place. Being there my 



wife and self went up to Court house for a look 
over the city. After a few words of conversa- 
tion with a man he invited us to dinner, which 
being accepted we were taken to the Dayton jail, 
for as it turned out the gentleman proved to be 
the Sheriff of the county. Being there a little 
while br'n J Leatherman and Grosnickle from 
Maryland also accepted invitation with a num- 
ber of others with whom and our kind hostess, 
Sheriff being out on business, we spent the even- 
ing agreeably after we had united rocommend- 
ing ourselves to the kind care of Providence we 
went to rest. On inquiring for our bill in the 
morning we were charged to pay it to others in 
like circumstances. May these kind people re- 
alize the blessing spoken of in Matt. 10: 41. 
Having been accompanied by our kind host to 
the cars we started for home, arriving at Lima 
at 12 o'clock, hurriedly exchanged cars where 
meeting with you, dear br Umstad, I promised 
to drop you a line, but forgot your address be- 
forel could note it down. 1 therefore take this 
method to address you and with it all my be- 
loved brethren East, West, North and South. 
Xot that I wish to be considered a notable 
character; but one that hath the wellare of the 
church and the glory of Christ's kingdom at 
heart. 

Permit me then to tell a little of what I saw, 
what I learned and what I resolved to practise, 
with a request that others in my standing may 
see, learn and practise, and that all for the hon- 
or and glory of God. One of the first thing.- I 
saw, which was heartcheering, was a great zeal 
and love for the truth as it is in Christ Jesus. 
But I saw some things also in some of my 
brethren that was repulsive and may be a hin- 
drance to the acceptance of the truth of which I 
shall speak in love hereafter. Another thing I 
saw and heard was, a great deal of eloquence, 
ability and power in many of my clear brethren, 
which made me feel very small in my own esti- 
mation, and if it had not been for the history of 
little David I would have shrunk from my duty. 

Another thing I saw is that brethren can be too 
forward as well as too backward, which made 
me think that we should never stick ourselves 
in front of our arguments, but Jesus Christ and 
him crucified. Many other things I saw from 
which I drew conclusions and learned lessons 
for future use. 

Now I will speak a little of what I have 
learned in particular; first then, a brother that 
wishes to be influential in the church and useful 
in the house of God, his outward appearance 
should be prepossessing in his favor. He there- 
fore should look as a brother, a3 well as speak 
and act as a brother, or in other words, "If 
there be any virtue, if there be any praise, think 
of these things." I learned most forcibly that 
if we want to be respected and useful we should 
not tell all we know at one time, but reserve 
some for future occasions. 

Many other things I learned and I resolved 
with the help of God I would strive to imitate 
every thing that is praiseworthy and useful in a 
brother, aud refrain from every thing that is 
repulsive and hurtful. I will try also to remem- 
ber the injunction that God gave to the children 
of Israel to treat strangers well; in observing 
this, Paul says, "some have entertained angels." 
how good doth it feel when a stranger in a 
strange land and somebody cares for us, thanks, 



222 



BEEVITIES. 



thousand thanks to you dear brethren and kind 
friends for your attention, 

in^ tli:; t I would something in particular 
about that which ia repulsive and disagreeable 

to the hearers, it ia this: when we in a tone of 
defiance bring up our arguments against the 
opinion as well as practice of others. Better 
won).! it be and more in harmony with the spir- 
it of the Q-ospel to propose our ideas for consid- 
eration» we should never (speaking in a figure) 
pull a man's house down before having built a 
better one by it* side. It is easier to induce 
him to come into it as to drive him out of his 
own. 

Now I will come to the Y. M. itself, which 
probably was the largest ever held in the U. S. 
Perhaps the most correct estimation was made 
by Boldiers on the ground which was between 
30 and 40,000. The representation of the bro- 
therhood was very large also. There were per- 
haps S00 ministers or speakers on the ground, 
and what, seems to be extraordinary is that there 



taken: bat if one side takes the privilege to ex- 
press their opinion, and the other is hurried or 
called to order it is Impossible to come to a one- 
ness. It is true that all cannot have the chatte« 
to speak at such a place nor say all they think 
they know. But let every one study brevity, 
and speak to the point. ThU may not he a nat- 
ural gift, but can be cultivated or learned. 

May I not humbly propose now for next 
year's discussion three points which in my opin- 
ion the greatest, difference exists, namely: 
The Avoidance, ' 'the deacon question,' and 'the 
Lord's supper. 

There is not the slightest doubt in my mind 
if we all prayerfully and candidly go to work 
there shall be no schism with us. 

Now I have written this much in humble reli- 
ance on God's blessing. The fervent love to my 
brethren, and the faith in the promises of God 
have induced me to write what 1 did, — if it is 
any thing else that urged me I know it not now. 

I trust you br. J. Ü. will drop n line to me as 



was no report of any accident that happened, soon as convenient either through the G. V. or 
only a number of pickpocket accidents. otherwise. The correspondence between two 

The discussions on the first day (Tuesday) j members will alv, ays be read with interest and 
passed off most happily, (expressed so by many) profit, if conducted properly. Remaining your 
but second day's discussions created a feeling of brother in the bonds of love I subscribe myself 



Milford, Ind. June 1-1, 1862, 



nvitii%. 



pain and di- satisfaction. Too few of the elder F. P. L. 

brethren participated in it. Attending Y. M. 
from time to time, my eyes, ears, heart and 
mind were always open for observation and con- 
viction. In this I learned the mind of many 
from which I deduce or conclude that it would 
be better that the brethren who have the privi- 
lege to choose or select the standing committee 
should choose such that have not been chosen 
successively for a number of years. By this 
they would give those brethren a chance to see 
in others where they might have missed the 
proper course, and those new ones would learn 
to *ee their great responsibility and their most 
critical and laborious position they are in. 

Prejudice or a preconceived aversion would 
thereby be removed. Many other reasons may 
be assigned, but since I consider myself not to- 
know every thing I leave the balance for others 
to enlarge. 

There were a great many queries presented 
this year which were of a nature that if the 
churches from which they came had called in to 
their assistance some of their neighboring la- 
borers there would have been no need to burden 
the yearly meeting. Others there arc, and even 
(1 am sorry to say it) oftho.se who are looked 
Upon aa pillars of the church, who will not abide 
by the counsel or decision of Y. M. if they had 
not been present. This is an evil, which may 
finally bring on a disruption. I will instance, 
or pre- cut ;i case — that of the deacon question — 
as termed, which was decided in 1S50. As far 
BS my knowledge goes, all that were present 
then accepted it and acted accordingly, but now 
it hath appeared at this meeting, that of those 
that were not then present entertain a different 
idea. Now what can be the consequence? 

On account of the great number of queries. 
and the time allotted, and as it is thought by 

many because of a delicacy to discuss some of j always find a quiet spot at the 
the queries dissatisfaction rests upon many a vriflÄtn^ftH " 
brother's mind. Now 1 must say with hr. K. as 
he expressed : "I have much confidence in my 
brethren to be brought into a union of sentiment. 
They arc sincere, they are zealous, and they arc 
candid, — having these qualities there is no dan- 
ger of not being united, if the proper steps are 



Cure for Religious Depression. 
— The best way to dispel the fears 
for our personal Bafety is to labor 
for the salvation of otheis. — Pro- 
fessed Christians often get into a 
morbid state of mind about their re- 
ligious prospects. They are afraid 
they shall not be saved. Perhaps 
they will not. If that is their ohief 
anxiety they do not deserve to be. 
It is selfish always to be thinking 
of their own future happiness, and 
in their terrible fears they are pay- 
ing the just penalty of their low am- 
bition. But let them go out of 
themselves, and try to secure the 
salvation of others, and all their 
fears are gone. Then they arc do- 
ing God's work, and they have no 
doubt of his love. 



A Peace fob Thayer. — "Where 
do you find a place to pray in?" was 
asked of a pious sailor on board a 
whaling ship. "O," ho said, "I can 



"Sam, do you find a spot for se- 
cret prayer?" asked a minister of a 
stable boy. O, yes, sir; that old 
coach is my closet, and it is the best 



POETEY & OBITUAEIES. 



223 



spot on earth." Where there is a 
heart to pray, it is easy enough to 
find a place. 



1. 



2. 



3. 



5. 



füctrg. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

Well mny thy servants mourn, my God 

The church's desolation, 
The state of Zion calls aloud, 

For grief and lamentation. 
Once she was all alive to thee, 

And thousands were converted; 
But now a sad reverse we see, 

Her glory is departed. 

Her pastors love to live at ease, . 

They covet wealth and honor; 
And while they seek such things as these 

They bring reproach upon her, 
Such worthless objects they pursue, 

Warmly and undiverted, 
The church they lead and ruin too,. — 

Her glory is departed. 

Her private members walk no more, 

As Jesu! Christ has taught them; 
Riches and fashion they adore, 

With these the world has bought them! 
The Christian name they still retain, 

Absurdly and false hearted, 
And while they in the church remain, 

Her glory is departed. 

And has religion left the church, 

Without a trace behind her? 
Where shall I go ? Where shall I search, 

That I once more may find her? 
Adieu ye proud, ye light and gay, 

I'll seek the broken hearted; 
Who weep when they of Zion say, 

Her glory is departed. 

Some few like good Elijah stand, 
While thousands have revolted, 

In earnest for the heavenly land; 
They never yet have halted, 

With such religion doth remain, 
For they are not perverted, 

'Oh! may they all through them regain 

The glory that's departed. 

S. H. N- 



Peace purchased by suffering. 

"But the Son of man hath not where to lav Jiis 
head." Matt. S : 20. 

Birds have their quiet nest, 
Foxes their holes, and man his peaceful bed; 



All creatures have their rest — 
But Jesus had not where to lay his head. 

Winds have their hour of calm, 
And waves, to slumber on the voiceless deep, 

Eve hath its breath of balm, 
To hush all senses and all sounds to sleep. 

The wild deer hath its lair, 
The homeward flocks the shelter of their shed» 

All have their rest from care — 
But Jesus had not where to lay his head. 

And yet he came to give 
The weary and the heavy laden rest; 

To bid the sinrier live, 
And soothe our griefs to slumber on his breast. 

What then am 1, my God, 
Permitted thus the paths of peace to tread? 

Peace purchased by the blood 
Of him who had not where to lay his head ! 

Oh, why should I have peace ? 
Why? but for that unchanged, undying love, 

Which would not, could not cease, 
Until it made me heir of joys above. 

Yes! but for pardoning grace, 
I feel I never should in glory see 

The brightness of that face, 
That once was pale and agonized for me! 

Let the birds seek their nest, 
Foxes their holes and man his peaceful bed; 

Come, Savior, in my breast 
Deign to repose thine oft-rejected head! 

Come! give me rest, and take 
The only rdSt #n earth thou lov'st — within 

A heart, that for thy sake t 
Lies bleeding, broken; penitent for sin. 



OBITUARIES, 



Died in Cedar creek church, Allen county, 
Ind. May 23, 1862, after a long spell of illness sist. 
PRISCILLASTUDEBAKER, wife of br Jesse 
Studebaker, aged 26 years, S months and 3 days, 
leaving a disconsolate husband and 3 children 
to mourn their loss. She was a kind wife and 
mother and a faithful sister in the church. She 
also lived and died strong in the faith, request- 
ing her friends and brethren and sisters to pre- 
pare to meet her in a better world. Funeral 
service by the writer and J G. from Rev. 14: 
13. 

My children, husband, friends, adieu; 
We're parted for a while tis true; 
„If garments white you do retain, 
We'll meet and no more part again. 

Jeremiah Gump. 

Died near Empire Prairie, in Andrew coun- 
ty, Mo. December 12, 1861, DAVID ANDES, 
son of William and Elizabeth Andes of Rock- 
ingham county, Va, and son-in-law of the wri- 



224 



OBITUARIES. 



tor.« Disease, enlargement of the liver with I 
dropsy. S T MlLLEK. 

Died in Hospital at Evansville, Ind. Feh. 13, ! 
. JOHN MOXCE. son of hr Thomas and 
sister Charity Monet' of Clay county. Ind., aged ! 

ars. -1 months and S days. The funeral 
occasion was improved on the eleventh of May ' 
by Geo. Long and David Culler from Heb. i) : 
27. 28. 

Died in Sandy church. Stark countv, 0. Mnv 
18, 1862, sister SUSANNA METERS, wife of 
br Jacob Meyers. Her disease was eaneer in 
tho breast. She was a faithful member of the 
church of Christ fur 30 years. Age <><> years, 8 
months and 25 days. Funeral service by John 
Cmss and Jonas Vmbaugh'from Amos 4: 12. 

Died of diptheria June 6, 1862, in the Jona- 
than's ("reck church, 0. JAMES, youngest son 
of br Daniel and sister Kisander HELSER, aged 
30 years, 5 months and 22 days. Funeral ser-, 
vices by the writer from Job 14: 1, 2. 

W. A. 

Died in the Yellow Creek church, Dunning's 
Creek vallev, Bedford county. Pa. April 24, El- 
der GEORGE M HOLSINGER. after a short ill- 
ness of 37 hours. Disease not precisely known t 
Age 57 years, 11 months and 27 days. He 
was a faithful minister for 12 or 14 years. His 
departure will be deeply felt in his vicinity, but 
their loss we hope is his- infinite gain. • Occasion 
improved from the. latter part of 1 Cor, 15. ch. 

Died in Red Bank congregation. Armstrong 
county. Pa. April 24. 186$ LUSETTA 11 BT- 
BICK, infant daughter of br Martin N & Eliza- 
beth Hetrick, aged 3 months and '.' days. Fu- 
neral discnurse on Sunday May 4, from 2 
Sam. 12: 23, by J I Cover and I Nicholson. 

J. I. C. 

Died in Rock Run church, Elkhart county, 
Ind. May 17, 18fi2 our beloved br DANIEL 
SMITH, aged about 70 years. Funeral services 
by the writer and others from 1 Cor. 15: 22, 23. 

Jacob SÄnynAKKR. 

Departed this life in the Poplar Ridge con- 
ation, Defiance countv. O. May 19, 1862 sis- 
MARY N0FFSINGER, wife of br John 
Binger, aired 46 years, 6 months and ß days. 
She was a Bister with a meek and quiet spirit, 
an ornament to the church, and a* pattern of hu- 
mility, and her remains were followed to the 
grave by a large concourse of. sorrowful and 
Weeping friends. She never had any children 
Funeral services by brethren Elder Geo. Stock- 
man, Christian Hover of Williams County, and 
Jacob Lehman of this county. 

The graves of all his saints ho blest, 

And BOften'd every bed; 
"When; should the dying member rest 

But with her dying head.. 

.Iomn Arnold. 

Died of the measles in the Big Creek congre- 
gation, Richland county, Illinois, Feb, 22, 1882, 
CATHARINE YAUNCB, daughter «of sister 
Barbara Yaunce, and grand-child of br Jacob 
and sister Catharine Studebaker, aged 9 year?, 
6 month* and 29 days. Funeral services by the 
brethren from Rev. 11 : 13. 

MlCIIAKL FORNBY» 

1 in Mount Carroll, 111. May 6, br DAVID 
LONO, son of Elder Christian and sister Susan- 
na Long, aged 18 years, 6 months and 13 days. 

S. M. E. 



Died in Mumfordsville, Kv. January 12, 
1862, ELLIS T MY EEL, son of John and Lavi- 
ni Myer. aged 21 years. .1 month and 2C days. 
His remains were brought home to his father's 
residence (by John A Landis on the 16th of Jan- 
uary) living in Carroll county, Ind. 

Died in Putnam countv, Indiana, January 22, 
1862, GEORGE FRANKLIN PEFLEY, aged 2 
years, 11 months and 20 days. — Also died Feb- 
ruary 11, 1862, JACOB MICHAEL PEFLEY, 
aged 4 years, 11 months and 2 days. Both died 
of diptheria, They were the children of friend 
David Pcfley. The grand-father br David Pefley 
sen. emigrated from Bodetourt county, Ya. some 
30 years ago to Indiana. Funeral services of 
the above children by br 11 H Miller from 1 Pet. 
1:.24. 

Died of diptheria, in Marsh Creek congrega- 
tion. Adams county, Pa., May 12, 1862, JANE 
ALICE PLANK, youngest daughter of br Geo. 
E. and sister Tirzah J. Plank, aged 1 year, 10 
months and 7 days. Funeral discourse by br 
M Bushman on Romans 4: 15 latter clause. 

Weep not for little Alice, 

For she has gone to rest; 
She is now in the heavenly palace, 

With Christ and all the blest. 
'Tis but a few short days ago, 

That her presence with us here, 
Was loved by all her friends below; 

But now her memory is only near. 
Tho blossom of maturity 

Has fallen to the ground; 
She's now in vast security, , 

, With angels all around. — 

In the beauty of her existence. 

She was laid beneath the sod, 
She suffered with great patience, 

Sho rests in peace with God. 

Let us prepare to meet her. 

Where parting is unknown, 
And join in chorus with her, 

And sing the heavenly song. 

And yc whose hearts are hardened 
Should learn to hear and heed 

The warnings to the an pardoned 
Till ye are free indeed. 

Jacob L Kittinger. 

God in his providence has seen fit to deprive 

us of another dear child. Our beloved son JA- 
COB LUTZ died in our mansion at 1.15 on 
Sunday afternoon the 25th May in the 27th year 
of his age. He leaves no family. He died of 
consumption. Although he was young he nev- 
ertheless gave ample assuraneo that his end was 
peace and in full assurance of a glorious resur- 
rection. He was on the Sunday previous, homo 
from our residence to a creek near by. and 
therein buried in Christ through lAptisim. ad- 
ministered by old br Spanogle. Hia fortitude, 
through faith, in the endurance of the ordi- 
nance was so great as to a'tound the large audi- 
ence whp witi she performance. The con- 
solation he derived made him perfectly resigned 
to die, and his wish was, that death would hap- 
ten his coming, and speed him to glory. He re- 
tained nil reasoning faculties to the last, and 
died without a struggle or a moan — apparently 
joyful and in peace. Our bereavement seems 
severe, but we rejoice notwithstanding. 

John Lutz. 



Western and Canadian money or 
Post-office stamps taken at par for sub- 
scriptions. Canadian subscribers will 
please to remit 25 cents extra on each 
year's subscription to pre pay postage. 

Address: xMUNN & Co. Publishers, 
No. 37 Park Row, New York, 



H. Geiger & Co- 
wholesale GROCERS, TEA & 

SPICE DEALERS. 
No. 236 N. 3rd. St. above Race, 

Philadelphia. 

Offer to the Trade a large and well se- 
lected Stock of Goods, at the very low- 
est prices. As we sell for Cash only, 
or to men of the most uudoubted Char- 
acter — thus avoiding the great risks of 
business — we are enabled to offer rare 
inducements to good Buyers. Orders 
respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 
tended to. All kinds of country pro- 
duce received in Excbange for Goods, 
or sold upon Commission. 



are now practicing it with success- 
They therefore invite those afflicted 
with cancers, to call upon them and 
test the efficacy of their mode of treating 
this malignantdisease. Persons coming 
by the Pennsylvania central R. Road, 
will stop at Manor station. We will 
convey them from the station to ^.dams- 
burg, if informed of the time of their 
arrival. 

Address, F. BLOCHER # CO. 
Adamsburg, Westmoreland co. Pa. 





FOR SALE 
AT THIS OFFICE, 
(OF THE GOSPEL VISITOR. 






1.15 

1,80 
,28 
,30 
,40 
,50 

3,3G 



INTERESTING TO FARMERS. 



A- CHEAP WHITE PAINT. 

The Composition for a house Twenty 
six by Thirty two feet, Two Stories 
high, will cost One Dollar and Twenty 
fife Cents. This Paint is as durable as 
White Lead, and a clearer white. I 
tested it for Thirty years. I know it to 
.be no Humbug. For the Receipt of 
One Dollar and a Stamp, I will send 
the Receipt by r Mail; write your ad- 
dress plain. 

Address SAMUEL §MITH, (Milton) 
Old Hickory, Wayne Co. O. 



Winchester's Lectures 1,75, pp. 2,05 
Nead's Theology 1,00 1,16 

Wandering Soul 1,00 

Ger.& Engl. DicTioNARY 1.50 
Heart of Man, Ger. or Engl. ,25 
Our Hymn books, plain ,27 
Morocco 
gilt edges 
By the dozen 3,00 
Double, Ger. & Engl, double 

price. 

fj^j-Just from the Press 

THE WRITINGS OF ALEXANDER 
JM ACK, sen. This old and among our 
brethren well known and highly appre- 
ciated work having been out of print for 
some time, the subscribers, have seen fit 
to publish the same again, both in Ger- 
man and Engtish. It contains nearly 
150 closely printed pages large octa-. o, 
and may now or as soon and is fast the 
binders can finish them, at the following 
very low rates ; 

In pamphlet form single copy 25 cts 

or sent by miil postpaid — cts. 31 

Neatly bound in muslin 40 or pp. 50 

Those who buy by the dozen or more, 

will be entitled toextra copies. 

Address Editors of G, V. 



THE CANCER CURED. 

DR. LEBBEUS B IGE LOW, 
lite of Adamsburg, Pa. was vrry suc- 
cessful in treating cancers. Before his 
death he communicated to the under- 
signed his mode of treatment, and they 



New Pictorial Family-Bible. 
(Not Sears') or 
• THE DOMESTIC BIBLE 

With a Commentary by the Rev. In- 
gram Coebin, A. M. 

This beautiful Family Bible is pub- 
lished in One Crown Quarter Volume 
of 1400 pages in various styles of Binding. 



In addition to the authorized version, 
this truly comprehensive Uible con- 
tains — 7 Wood Engravings, and 
Steel-Maps; 37,000 Critical and Illus- 
trative Notes, free from all Sectarian 
Bias ; »0 Practical Reflection« ; 



qaainted with its character and design' 
Lave generally it their approval, 

and have acknowledged its claims to a 
wide circulation. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor 

i0 Improved Headings; 140,000 will contain o2 pages double columns, 

3Iarginal References, ^c. »fcc. • neatly printed on good paper, put up in 

This work will .not be found at any printed covers, and mailed to subscri- 

Bookstorc, but will be furnished to sub- bers regularly about the first of' each 

•cribcrs on the following mou(h at tb€ followiii^ 

Terms: 

In embossed Motocco biuding, mar- TERMS* 

edges $0,00 

In Imitation Turkey Morocco binding, Single cpy of the English, one year, 



extra gilt 8,00 

In Türkey Morocco binding, [extra 
gilt . 10,00 

Anderson &c Fuller, Publishers 
Toledo, Ohio. 

fj^j-Agents wanted for all the West- 
ru States. Letters of inquiry address- 



in advance, - - £1,00 

Six copies, - - - 5,00 

Thirteen copies, - ' 10,00 

And at the same rate for any number 

over those mentioned. 

In order to encourage so no extra ex- 



ed to the Publishers will be promptly ertion to obtain a few new subscribers, 
answered. we offer the following 

(Having received a copy of this 'val- 
uable Bible for examination, and be- PRE Mil Mö. 
ing satisfied, that it is all, what it is 
represented to be, an excellent Familr- 
Bible, highly recommended both in 
England and in this country, we feel 
disposed to act as agents, especially 
r.mong our Brethren, to receive sub- 
scriptions, and supply those of our 
friends, who may prefer to address us. 

Eds of Gospel Visitor. 



Prosp-ectu s 

Of the 



To any one sending us two new sub- 
scribers for the Engl. Visitor and Two 
Dollars, we will-send Alexander Mack's 
"Writings in pamphlet form. 

To any one sending us three new sub- 
scribers for E. V. and Three Dollars, 
wo will send a full set of the present 
volume, and A. Mack's Writings, and 
so on in the same proportion in English 
or German. 



faWM 



a 





For the year 1862, Vol XII. 

ThcGosrEL Visitor is a monthly 
Christian Magazine, edited and pub- 
lished by Henry Kurtz and James 
Quinter, in Columbiana, Ohio. It is 
the object of this publication to contend 
for, and advance "the Faith which was 
once delivered unto' the saints." as the 
only reliable rule of Christian Doctrine 
and Practice, and as the only remedial 
system which can restore to spiritual 
health a sin-disordered world. 

Eleven Volumes of the Gospel Visi« 
havc been published, and those ac- 



r c issue this circular for the 
purpose of enlarging our subscription 
list and of increasing our circulation. 
AYe hope that all our old subscribers 
will renew their subscriptions, and also, 
that a large number of new ones wi'l be 
sent. Tt is desirable that we hear from 
both old and new subsnribers before the 
first of December, that we may "know 
the extent of the edition that will be 
needed. 

Brethren and sisters and friends, we 
appeal to you, and solicit your assist- 
ance to give our new volume a wide cir- 
culation. Please respond to our appeal 
faithfully and timely. 

HENRY KURTZ. 
JAMES QTJINTER. 

Columbiana, Columbiana Co. Ü. 




THE 



(PEL ¥1SIT 




A MONTHLY PUBLICATION 



BY HENRY KURTZ & JAMES QUINTER. 



VOL, XIL &tt0tt*t 1862.- NO, 8 



Sie One Dollar the single copy, sL< copies for Five, and thirteen 

vgjj^ for_ Ten Dollars invariably in advance. ^JjJ 



^U Remittances hy mail at the risk of the publisher if registered and ®y 
'& a receipt taken. Postage only 6 cents a year. /;ß 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIAN A, Columbiana Co. 

BY AN ASSOCIATION. 




SJjSI^ ,a18lk ^i^k ^K^k ^ISHs 



i ofi&o gtäfe «/fcggk. c^Slk e^Ä 



£&* *$$* «!s5* ®\Bsf «\E&* *£§F *S&* *&& *3§5f *3giS/r *w 



OF AUGUST NO. 



clearer white. I tested it for thirty 
years. I know it to be no Humbug-, 
For the receipt of One Dollar and a 
The devices of Satao - page 225 St r am P J «'ill' send the Receipt by Mail. 

of the ^ r ' le )' 0,,r Address plain. 



How to improve the services 

sanctuary 
Prayer ------ 

Importance of saving the soul - 
An evening with Christ 
Relation between God and man 
The charm of good nature 
On the unity of the Spirit and the 

character of the old man &c 
There are no trifles - - - 
Christian Union - 
Where art thou 1 
Beloved, flee f.iom idolatry - 
Family Circle. Tender mercy 



Address SAMUEL SMITH, (Milton,) 
Old Hickory, Wayne Co. O. 

CURE YOl'R OWN 111". 



227 
229 
2:U 
232 

2:i4 
236 

Any person sending me 50 cents I will 
2.38 forward to their address a Recipe that 
210 willcure your horses of Botts, Worms, 
241 Wind Cholic and at the same time put- 

243 ting your horses in a thriving condition. 

244 It is but a simple cure ; every man can 



245 easily make it himself and costs nothing 
* * The Savior's knocking 240 but your labor. 
Youth's Department. Little Eddie — Give your name and post office ad- 
Minutes of District Council Meeting 248 dress in full. 



Our late yearly meeting - 249 

Our late annual meeting - - 251 
Our Review of Eld. A's Tract on 

Trine Immersion - - 253 

Appointments, Brevities, Obituaries 254 



Letters Received 



Address 

Matthew M. Eshelman, 
Lamartine, Clarion co.. Pa. 

NEW VIENNA 

EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTE. 

New Vienna, Clinton co., O. 



From H Wissinger. H Ralsbangb. This Institution for young ladies and 
J G Harley. John U. SlinglufF. II. R. young men, situated on the Marietta 
Holsinger. D D Horner. R A McCla- & Cincinnati Rail Road, has been in 
nen. A H Casscl. F A Hubenschmid. successful operation for some time. 
(Wir iiaben keine Stelle offen in unsc- Competent Teachers are employed, and 
rer Office.) Jos- Holsopple. Jonathan it will be the aim of these and all con- 
Lichty. D. P Ziegler. Isaac Kulp. G. nected with the Institution to merit a 
W. (2). Jeremiah Sheets. John S liberal share of patronage. 
Masterson. David Gerlach. J W Ress- The next session will commence the 
ler* ( The book shall be sent soon.) first Monday in September. 
Prof. S Z Shan . C Custer. John Hoarding can be obtained in the vil- 
Webbcrt. P Fahrney. S W Bollinger, läge at $2,25 per week, including 
Daniel Zug. Sopia Shatto. Em. Sli- room rent, fuel and lights. 



fer. 



Money received 



From John II Ritter. J R Niswan- 
ger. Jac. Highberger. W Moser. Jo- 
siah . Gochnour. D F Good. Ad; m 
Hollinger. 1) H Fahrney. II Wissin- 
ger* D Workman. (Our Oregon sub- 
scribers should send their subscriptions 



Tuition from $3,00 to $6,00 per Ses- 
sion of 11 weeks. 

For further information address the 
undersigned at the above place. 

J. Q.U1NTER, SUP'T. 

July 22, 1862. 

T H E 



join whe. i: Pittsburgh Gazette, 

rry. Isaac Price. ^ 



J Blough. W Cassclberry 
Leon. Furry. Jacob Mack. Peter 
Beer. A L Funk. J) P Sayler. Ja- 
cob Mohlcr. Joseph Arnold. 



a daily and weekly Newspaper ; estab- 
lished in 1786 and devoted to General 
Intelligence, Politics, Commerce and 
Agriculture, is a most excellent paper 
of its kind, and may be safely recommen- 
ded to any family. 

TERMS. 

Morning daily edition p. annum $6,00 

The Composition for a house 26 by 32 Evening " " " " 3,00 

feet, 2 Stories high, will cost One Dol- Weekly* edition " " 2,00 

Jar and Twenlyfivc Cent« This paint Address S Riddle «$• Co. 

is as durable as White Lead, and a Publishers Oazettc, Pittsburg, Pa, 



INTERESTING TO FARMERS. 
A CHEAP WHITE PAINT. 




VOL. XII. 



: ttfgtt£t 1§62 




NO. 



THE DEVICES OF SATAN. 

Satan in his original angelic state, 
, possessed superior powers of mind 
and great wisdom. And although 
he has lost, in his fall much of his 
original greatness, he still retains 
much wisdom, which has assumed 
the form of cunning craftiness. His 
plans and schemes for the accom- 
plishment of his wicked ends, if not 
always successful, have often been 
marked with much shrewdness. 

His plan to destroy the progeni- 
tors of our race, and with them all 
their posterity, was an appeal to a 
desire for knowledge, and an aspira- 
tion for greatness. "Ye shall be as 
gods knowing good and evil." Such 
was the promise of Satan. It was 
an ingenious plan. We have said it 
was an appeal to a thirst for knowl- 
edge and to an aspiration for great- 
ness created in man. But that 
thirst for knowledge should have 
been satisfied only as God opened 
.and poured the streams of knowl- 
edge into the mind. And the aspi- 
ration for greatness was designed to 
prompt man to seek greatness in 
goodness. And through these inlets 
into the mind, designed for the ad- 
mission of what would be useful, Sa- 
tan attempts to enter, and succeeds. 
Man possesses a moral nature 
which requires a god, and some form 
of religious belief and worship to 
satisfy it. And Satan exercises his 
creative genius and devises the dif- 
ferent forms of idolatry found among 
idolaters. Men know so little of 
God in their natural state, that to 
confide implicitly in an invisible be- 



ing, and in purely moral weapons to 
protect them, is somewhat difficult. 
And Mahomedanism is invested 
with its sword to make converts 
and to protect them when made. 

Christianity was designed for all 
nations. To permit it to spread, 
land yet prevent it from exercising 
a reforming and sanctifying influ- 
ence, Satan plans its corruption. In 
| its corrupted state it is preached 
land embraced, while its adherents 
remain his slaves. He did not only 
corrupt Christianity, but adapted it 
in its corrupted state to the pre- 
judices of nations, and thus ren- 
dered it more acceptable. He man- 
ages to have a corrupted type of 
Christianity embraced, as where 
this is done the true will be less like- 
ly to be received. To give his cor- 
rupt system a form less likely to 
'awaken the prejudices of those to 
whom it was offered, Romanism 
: w T as devised. We see in this, a re- 
; markable mixture of Judaism, Chris- 
jtianity and idolatry. It has its 
priests, its sacrifices, its altars, its 
images, its mysteries and its holy 
water. How far he judged correct- 
ly in devising this master-piece of 
deception let the millions who build 
their hopes of heaven upon it, wit- 
ness. 

In his assault upon Christ, Satan 
showed by the temptations that he 
presented, that he knew considera- 
ble of the nature of man, although 
he misunderstood the character of 
the being he approached with his 
tenrptations. He succeeded so well 
in his efforts to allure the first Adam 
G. Y. Vol. xii. 15 



227 



THE DEVICES OF SATAN. 



from the path of rectitude, he was 
encouraged to hope for like success 
in his attempts upon the second. 
But in this he was disappointed. 

In Satan's proposition to Christ 
to make the stones bread— to cast 
himself down from the pinnacle of 
the temple, intimating that the an- 
gels would protect him — to fall down 
and worship him for the kingdoms 
of the world and the glory of them, 
— he addresses himself to points in 
man's nature, which are very likely 
to prove too weak to resist, unless 
well guarded by watchfulness, and 
supported by grace. These points 
were, the appetite, a presumptuous 
trust in God, a desire for earthly 
greatness, and an inclination to wor- 
ship. Although Satan failed in this 
attempt, his plan was not without 
device. Many battles have been 
lost, not because the generals of the 
conquered army showed no strategy 
but because the victorious generals 
showed more, or possessed a stron- 
ger force. 

Many are the devices of Satan re- 
corded in the Scripture, all of which 
were designed to destroy precious 
souls. Ail of these we shall not at- 
tempt to notice. We shall notice 
one, which not only shows Satan's 
artifice, but his zeal to accomplish 
his end. The doctrine of Christ's 
second advent, and its near ap- 
proach, was a doctrine preached by 
the apostles, and believed by the 
primitive church. But notwith- 
standing the second advent was 
preached as being near, still before 
its actual occurrence, there were 
certain events to take place. And 
Satan used this doctrine to distress 
the minds of some of the Thcssalo- 
nian Christian«, who did not take a 
proper view of the doctrine in all its 



connections and bearings. The apos- 
tle Paul to counteract the evil ef- 
fects of Satan's devices, writes thus 
to his Thessalonian brethren: "Now 
we beseech you, brethren, by the 
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
and by our gathering together unto 
him, that ye be not soon shaken in 
mind, or bo troubled, neither by 
spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as 
from us, as that the day of Christ is 
at hand. Let no man deceive you 
by any means : for that day shall 
not come, except there come a fall- 
ing away first, and that man of sin 
be revealed, the son of perdition/' 
In order to trouble the minds of be- 
lievers with this doctrine, Satan 
seems to have worked in three dif- 
ferent ways. First, "by spirit;" 
this seems to have been by counter- 
feiting the Spirit of God, in making 
communications relative to the com- 
ing of Christ, either in dreams, or 
by impressions upon the mind when 
the persons were awake, so that 
such persons became troubled in 
their minds. The persons to whom 
these suggestions were made, and 
who were troubled thereby, may 
have been persons who did not pos- 
sess much knowledge of the subject; 
or they may have been persons who 
pretended to* be prophets, and who 
by being themselves deceived, sup- 
posed they had their impression by 
Divine revelation; and delivered 
them as such to the church and the 
world. It was in this way that Sa- 
tan by divine permission, acted as a 
lying spirit in the prophets of Ahab. 
1 Kings 22: 22, 23. Second, "by 
word" ; this may mean some word 
or saying, falsely attributed to the 
apostles, intimating that the second 
advent of Christ was at hand; and 
this coming to weak saints might 



HOW TO IMPEOVE THE SEßVICES &c. 



227 



trouble them; or it may refer to an 
improper use made of some word of 
scripture by Satan to answer his use, 
and in some way communicate it to 
persons in the church who are ready 
to believe any thing presented to 
them, and these might think they 
had it from the Lord, and thus 
speak it as a word from him. And 
third "by letter" ; which seems to 
mean that some person or persons 
had counterfeited a letter and attrib- 
uted it to some of the apostles, per- 
haps to Paul, in which the second 
advent of Christ was declared to be 
at hand. 

Thus we see that the devices of 
Satan are many; But however nu- 
merous and dangerous those devices 
are, we have them so clearly ex- 
posed in the scripture, that we may 
detect them. Paul in referring to 
Satan, could say, "we are not igno- 
rant of his devices." And if we use 
all the helps that the Lord has given 
unto us to ascertain good from evil 
and truth from error, we shall not 
"be ignorant of his devices." But 
as new forms of error are introduced 
from time to time as old forms be- 
come exposed, it is necessary to be 
well acquainted with the Spirit of 
truth in all its teachings and opera- 
tions if we would discern between it 
and the devices of Satan. The bet- 
ter we all are acquainted with the 
genuine coin of truth, whether in 
the form of Christian faith or Christ- 
ian character, the better we shall be 
enabled to detect the counterfeits of 
truth. J. Q. 



-»•» 



HOW TO IMPROVE THE SERVICES 
OF THE SANCTUARY. 

The sanctuary privileges enjoyed 
by the people generally in our 
Christian communities are very 



good. Preaching on the Lord's day 
within reasonable distance may be 
enjoyed by the most of persons, and 
not unfrequently during the week. 
There is not, however, by any 
means, the improvement made of 
these means of grace, that should 
be. The instruction, edification, 
and spiritual strength and comfort, 
obtained from the attendance upon 
the ministry of the sanctuary, are 
not in proportion to the advantages 
enjoyed. The causes which operate 
in hindering those who attend the 
sanctuary, from deriving no more 
advantage from doing so, than is 
frequently done, are, no doubt, vari- 
ous. The cause may, probably, be 
sometimes found in him, who offi- 
ciates in conducting the services in 
the house of God. But it is likely 
the cause more frequently is to be 
found in the hearers. We shall 
therefore notice some of those cau- 
ses. 

1. There is frequently a want of 
a proper preparation of mind, and 
this hinders us from deriving the 
greatest possible amount of good 
that might be derived from the ser- 
vices of the sanctuary. It is a prac- 
tice with too many to lie- in bed lon- 
ger on the Sabbaths than on other 
days. Then there may be scarcely 
time enough left to attend to the 
necessarv duties of the morning and 
get ready for church. And if busi- 
ness must be hurried along, the 
mind is more likely to become per- 
plexed, and to lose its composure. 
Then it becomes irritable, and is 
poorly qualified for prayer. And 
when the mind is not prayerful^ 
inclined, it is not in a very good 
mood to derive advantage from the 
ministry of the sanctuary. 

The business of both the male and 



228 



HOW TO IMPROVE THE SERVICES &c. 



female members of the family should, 
if possible, be attended to in time on 
Sabbath morning, to allow them a 



the services commence, to take our 
seats, and road the Scripture or the 
Hymnbook, or if preferred, have the 



little time for devotional exercises mind engaged in holy meditation 
before they leave home to attend and prayer? Christians should have 
church. If we would all go from a Testament and a Hymnbook with 
devotional exercises at home, or 1 them when they go to the house of 
with a mind composed, serious, and God, and use them as circumstances 
thoughtful, by suitable reading, justify or require, 
meditation and prayer, to the house 2. Ministers arc men of like pas- 



of God, how much better prepared 
would we be to engage in the exer- 
cises of the sanctuary, than to leave 
with that disturbed and perplexed 
state of mind, which is produced by 
being much hurried to get ready in 
time to go to church. If the minis- 
try must prepare the ground, sow 
the seed, and mature the crop, the 
harvest will most likely be verv 
light. We all should make the ex- 
ercises of the dav, and him whom 
we expect to minister to us, subjects 
of prayer, in our morning devotions. 
We also should go to the house of 
God serious, thoughtful and prayer- 
ful, if we would profit by going 
there. 

Tir- practice that prevails in pla- 
oes. of people and even members of 
christian societies, meeting outside 
of the church, if they get together 
before the church commences, and 
then sitling or standing about in 
groups, talking about worldly things, 
and that too sometimes with a de- 
gree of levity, cannot by any means 
be praised or'eommended, and should 
therefore be abandoned. Such are 
not very well prepared for the sa- 
cred services of God's house, and 
they will not be likely to profit by 
the exercises, as they would have 
done had they been otherwiso on- 
gaged before the services commen- 
ced. Would it not be much bettor 
It' we reach the house of God before 



sions with other men. They have 
their share of troubles. These often 
weigh down their spirits. And 
sometimes when they enter the 
sanctuary to perform the duties of 
that holy place, they do not feel as 
they would like to feel. At the 
commencement of the s?rvices, and 
especially at the beginning of their 
sermon, a want of liberty may be 
observed by the congregation. Now 
under such circumstance the minis- 
ter wants the help and sympathy of 
the congregation. And should he 
get these, the sympathetic look, and 
the ejaculatory prayer, he probably 
would proceed to speak to edifica- 
tion and profit. But if these are 
withheld, and when the speaker 
most needs the sympathy and pray- 
ers of the congregation, they turn 
away from him, feeling that he can- 
not interest them, and indulge in 
sleep, or in a vacant gaze about the 
house, he will bo likely to perceive 
it, and to feel the chilling influence 
of such a course, and continue to la- 
bor with much difficulty and with 
but little success. The habit of lea- 
ving the attention be drawn from 
the speaker and the sermon by eve- 
ry little noise that occurs in the 
house, is not a good one by any 
means. Mothers must sometimes 
take their babes to church or else 
stay at home themselves. These 
sometimes become frotful and noisy, 



PRAYER 



229 



and the mother's attention must be 
given to them. But it is not neces- 
sary that the whole congregation 
should look about to see from wha.t 
point the noise comes. It is often 
not so much the noise produced by a 
child crying that annoys a speaker, 
as to see the attention of the whole 
congregation diverted from the ser- 
mon, and drawn to the child. Now 
there is no necessity for this, as it 
does not help the child, nor the mo- 
ther, nor the preacher, nor them- 
selves. It is not onlv the child that 
cries that diverts the attention some- 
times in church, but it is likewise 
the child that gets tired setting and 
wants to run about. Such are some- 
times taken hold of and played 
with, and looked at and admired if 
their dress or actions attract notice. 
Christians young and old should 
guard against these improprieties in 
the house of God. "Holiness be- 
cometh thine house, O Lord, forev- 
er," says the Psalmist — Holiness in 
the desk — holiness in all places — in 
demeanor and in thought. O if our 
deportment, and our thoughts, and 
all our exercises in the house of God 
were more holy, the Holy One 
would come down more frequently, 
and shed his glory around the place 
where his devout worshippers as- 
semble to worship him, and make 
them joyful in the house of prayer. 
3. In the parable of the sower, 
the fowls are represented as taking 
away the seed. We must therefore 
do as Abraham did when the fowls 
came to eat his sacrifice, "he drove 
them away." We must lay up the 
instruction we have received. We 
must not think that when the con- 
gregation is dismissed, the subject 
that we have been addressed upon 
is likewise to be dismissed. We 



should think about it, and some- 
times it will be necessary to talk 
about it. We should also pray 
about it, and pray God to apply it 
to our consciences. We will then 
not be so likely to forget it. How 
many excellent truths have wc 
heard, that have done us but little 
good, because we so soon forgot 
them. If we want to profit by the 
sermons we hear, we should retire, 
if possible, when we return home, 
and think upon the leading points 
presented in them. If we cannot re- 
tire, we should not fail to meditate 
upon them. One way to grieve the 
Spirit of God is, to be indifferent to 
the solemn message which it has 
inspired in the hearts of those whom 
it prompted to speak or write, 
When the eunuch was going home 
from worshiping, he read the scrip- 
ture, and heaven was pleased with 
his course, and sent him help and 
comfort. When the two disciples 
were going to Emmaus, "they 
talked together of all these things 
which had happened." And be- 
cause they were properly engaged, 
"Jesus himself drew near, and went 
with them." If we would then, 
when we meet in the sanctuary, do 
it more seriously, attentively, and 
prayerfully, 

"Our cheerful songs would oft'ner be, 
'Hear what the Lord has done for me.' " 

J. Q. 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

PRAYER. 

I had thought I would never 
write another article for the Yisitor 
lest I might crowd out something 
that might be more useful. But I 
am now prompted by certain mo- 
tives to write something on the 
above subject, namely, 'prayer', as 
this is a means of grace. But I do 



230 



PRAYEß. 



not now design to make this article 
lengthy, as I suppose I must be care- 
ful that I do not trespass on the pa- 
ges of the Visitor. I will now in 
the first place drop a hint or two on 
the duty of family prayer, as this 
duty is neglected by some on the 
grounds, that it is not a direct com- 
mandment from above. Well, now 
we will examine this a little. We 
read in the word of divine revela- 
tion, as a direct commandment to 
us, to raise up our children in the 
nurture and admonition of the Lord. 
Now I do not see how we can com- 
ply with this commandment with- 
out we call them together and pray 
with them, and for them, thus show- 
ing them a good example, and also 
show them by our walks and con- 
versation that we carry out what 
we pray for. Again; this duty is 
neglected in some families on the 
grounds that the head of the family 
is not competent to lead the devo- 
tion. Now this I think is no excuse 
at all. For the service, however 
poorly or inadequately performed, 
is better than its entire neglect. Its 
effect upon a family can only be es- 
timated by those who have tried it 
and know the good it accomplishes. 
Whilst it is of divine obligation, like 
all other matters which are taught 
us in God's word, its results can be 
seen. And they are so sensible that 
we feel assured that heavenly wis- 
dom could alone have devised it. 

I will now leavo the subject of 
family prayer, and confino myself a 
little while to social prayer, or in 
other words, social worship. A 
lovely exhibition of its power is seen, 
when a company of Christians in 
social worship, pour out their hearts 
to God, and each receives from the 
other a measure of the fervor which 



fills the soul of every true believer. 
I will now leave the subject of so- 
cial prayer, and confine myself to se- 
cret prayer, as this is a special com- 
mandment direct from our Savior's 
lips. "But thou, when thou pray- 
est, enter into thy closet, and when 
thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy 
Father which is in secret, and thy 
Father which seeth in secret, shall ' 
reward thee openly." Matt. 6: 6. 
I will now go back to where I left 
the social assembly, and from that 
assembl}- a member retires to his 
own closet there to commune in se- 
cret with his God, and to disclose to 
the Omniscient the burden which 
weighs heavily upon the spirit, the 
thoughts which distract the mind, 
and the unholy temper which wars 
against the christian character. A 
soothing, tranquilizing influence is 
poured upon the heart. And going 
forth from such devotion unto our 
secular labor, we feel that God's 
blessing thus sought accompanies 
us, and that God's favor goes with 
us. Now we need not expect that 
our prayers will all be answered im- 
mediately. But if asked in the 
right spirit, they will finally be an- 
swered. God has his own time to 
answer prayers. Our Savior says, 
"and whatsoever ye shall ask in my 
name, that will I do, that the Fa- 
ther may be glorified in his Son." 
"If ye shall ask any thing in my 
name I will do it. John 14: 13, 
14. Now it may be thought by 
some that the apostle Paul goes to 
an extreme, when he says, "Pray 
without ceasing," 1 Thess. 5: 17. 
Now Paul does not mean that we 
shall bo always on our knees, or al- 
ways lift up our hands and utter 
words, but should at all times havo 
our minds on spiritual things. Wo 



IMPORTANCE OF SAVING THE SOUL. 



231 



will now see what James says on 
the subject of prayer, or making pe- 
titions which is the same thing." 
"If any of you lack wisdom, let him 
ask of God that giveth to all men 
liberally, and upbraideth not, and it 
shall be given him. But let him ask 
in faith, nothing wavering. For he 
that wavereth is like a wave of the 
sea driven with the wind and 
tossed." James 1: 5, 6. Again; 
1 The effectual, fervent prayer of a 
righteous man availeth much." 
James 5: 16. Numerous other pas- 
sages could be quoted for our en- 
couragement on the subject, but let 
the above suffice. It is a glorious 
privilege that we do enjoy, that we 
can from divine authority, enter in- 
to the closet and there converse 
with our heavenly Father. When 
we enter into our closet, or into the 
forest, let us shut out at the same 
time all worldly care, and dwell up- 
on objects divine and immortal. 

P. M. 
Boss co., 0. 

+++ 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

THE IMPORTANCE OF SAVING 
THE SOUL. 

"For what is a man profited, if he shall 
gain the whole world, and lose his own 
soul? or what shall a man give in ex- 
change for his soul? Matt. 16: 26. 

Experience and the word of God 
teach us, that if a man comes to the 
hour of dissolution, when his soul 
must leave this tenement of clay 
and take its flight into a world un- 
known; all his honors, pleasures 
and riches which he has acquired in 
this world, and if he even could get 
the whole world in his possession, he 
must leave it all behind. Job said, 
Naked came I out of my mother's 
womb, and naked shall I return 
thither. Job 1: 21. This shows 



conclusively that a man is not prof- 
ited if he could gain the whole 
world and lose his soul. And it far- 
ther shows that the immortal soul 
of man is of more value to him than 
the whole world. If a man loses his 
immortal soul, his all is lost, and 
consequently, he can give nothing 
in exchange for it. 

Our Savior said that the rich man 
when he was in hell, "lifted up his 
eyes being in torment, and seeth 
Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in 
his bosom. And he cried and said, 
Father Abraham, have mercy on 
me, and send Lazarus that he may 
dip the tip of his finger in water, 
and cool my tongue; for I am tor- 
mented in this flame." This shows 
very plainly the utter helplessness 
of those who lose their immortal 
souls, and are doomed to hell; if 
they have nothing to give in ex- 
change for a drop of water, much 
less for their immortal souls, — their 
all is lost. They are not profited if 
they could gain the whole world and 
lose their souls, because at the hour 
of death, they must leave all behind. 
Neither can they give any thing in 
exchange for their souls, for they 
are utterly helpless and eternally ru- 
ined. From these considerations, 
the vast importance of saving the 
soul is very obvious. Our journey 
in this world is of short duration. 

Our days and years pass away al- 
most unnoticed, and soon, very soon, 
our days on earth are numbered, 
and we will have to leave it, and ap- 
pear before the judgment-seat of 
Christ, and render an account of our 
stewardship here. Then the ques- 
tion will be, whether we have puri- 
fied our souls by obeying the truth. 
Therefore our chief object ought al- 
ways to be, to do the will of our 



232 



AX EVENING WITH CHRIST. 



heavenly Father, and prepare our 
selves for death and eternity, be 
cause we are not aware when we reap life everlasting.' 



reap corruption. But he that sow- 
eth to the spirit, shall of the spirit 



will be summoned to leave this 
world of troubles, trials, and difficul- 
ties. We ought to try and be al- 
ways ready, and then it cannot 
come too soon. But if we live in 
sin carelessly and unconcernedly 
about our immortal soul which is of 
so much value, and spend all our 
time in acquiring the riches of this 
world which cannot be given in ex- 
change for the soul, or in the pur- 
suit, of the sinful pleasures of this 
woi-ld which soon vanish away and 
leave nothing but an accusing con- 
science behind, how awful will be 
the hour of death, when all the days 
of grace arc passed, and the immor- 
tal soul is not saved, but must make 
its appearance in a world where re- 
pentance is a stranger, where pray- 
ers will not be heard, where there is 
nothing but wo and misery. 



Berlin, Pa. 



V. B. 



-♦♦♦ 



AN EVENING WITH CHRIST. 

It was about the time of the pass- 
over. The soft airs of the vernal 
equinox began to breathe from the 
plains of Sharon, laden with the aro- 
ma of the young vines, and of the 
opening roses. On the silent city 
falls the moonlight, making Mori- 
all's templed top to tower like ■ 
mountain of silver above the green 
vale of the Kedron. • A few lone 
women are grinding their evening 
meals in the doorways here and 
there; a Pharisee that has lingered 
long at his vespers (a Papist before 
the Papacy), is hastening home- 
wards; a belated fisherman from the 
Jordan is driving his beast toward 
the city gates to get inside them, 



ere they are bolted for the night. 
If we look around us, how T many do The Roman sentinel on the temple 



we sec who are yet living out of the ark 
of safety, traveling on the broad road 
to eternal ruin, apparently as little 
concerned about the future as though 
this world were their everlasting 
abode. To such we would say, stop 
and pause before it is eternally too 
late, and take heed to the w T ords of 
our text. What doth it profit you 



wall calls the watchword, all's well. 
The evening glides on. Through 
the silent street — gathering his robe 
up close about him to conceal his 
face, and keeping out of the moon- 
light, a ruler of the Jews passes 
stealthily along. Into a retired 
court — out of the aristocratic quar- 
ter — and hard by where God's p 



if death comes, if you have amassed are crowded close together, the ru- 
much gold, silver, houses and lands, [lor knocks at a lowly door. A plain, 
and lived all your days in pride and serene personage puts forth his hand 



vanity'/ Jf you are permitted to 
Jive three score years and ten, it will 
be but a very short period if com- 
pared with eternity. And if you 
neglect your repentance and conver- 
sion till death comes, it will bo eter- 
nally too late. "What a man sow- 
eth, that shall ho reap. For he that 
soweth to his flesh, shall of the flesh 



to take the ruler's jeweled fingers, 
and a rich turban bows low to the 
floor in reverence. "Rabbi", says 
the Pharisee to the meek Nazarene 
in his course raiment, — "Rabbi, we 
know that thou art a teacher come 
from God; for no man can do these 
miracles that thou dost, except God 
be with him." 



AX EVENING WITH CHRIST. 



233 



"Without waiting for any further 
preliminaries, without wasting time 
in idle talk, the omniscient teacher j 
proves his divine wisdom by the 
solemn declaration, "Verily, verily, 
I say unto thee, except a man be 
bom again, he cannot see the king- 
dom of God." Surprise steals over 
the ruler's face, as he fixes his keen 
Jewish eyes on the Master. "How 
can a man be born when he is old? 
Can he enter the second time into 
his mother's womb and be born ?" 

The poor pitiful idea of a second 
bodily birth enters into the mind of 
N"icodemu8. He cannot get hold ol 
the spiritual new birth. It is an 
enigma. Christ patiently explains 
it to his anxious inquirer. He re- 
veals to the listening ruler that in 
order to be saved a man must be 
radically changed; that he must get 
a new heart, or in other words, a 
new controlling disposition in his 
soul. There must be not only a 
change of conduct, but a change of 
that which lies behind, and controls 
all daily conduct. A new heart was 
the one essential. N"ot a new or- 
ganism, not a new mental faculty 
♦thrust in; but a new principle laid 
as a foundation in the moral nature 
of the soul, to produce godly acts 
and godly exercises. Nicodemus 
was enjoined to do something more 
than to reform his life — more than 
to substitute sweet charities for loud, 
liturgies in the market-place — more 
than to bestow his goods to feed the 
pauper at his gate. A new habit 
was to be implanted within him by 
the Holy Ghost — a habit of loving 
God and keeping his command- 
ments. This change of the will and 
the affections the theologian would 
call regeneration. Jesus describes 
it as being "born of water and of 
the Spirit." 



Here is another puzzle to the 
Pharisee. He does not seize the 
idea of the Spirit's agency. But 
Christ explains to him that many 
other powerful agencies are myste- 
rious and invisible. There for ex- 
ample, is the night-wind. As it 
sweeps on its viewless path, the old 
olives on the ridge of Olivet bend to 
its fuiy, and the "sound thereof" 
wakes the startled sleepers in their 
beds; but no man can tell "whence it 
cometh, or whither it goeth." So is it 
witn the hidden power of the Spirit. 
It is a mighty agency, all unseen, 
but felt. In this too it is like the 
wind, that it sweeps away the evil 
vapors of sin, and purifies the soul. 
Of such a change — so deep, so thor- 
ough, so vital, so beneficent — God is 
the author. His Spirit works on 
the awakened and the inquiring 
heart. The heart thus awakened, 
however active it may be uttering 
its cry of penitence or its call for 
pardon, however active in renoun- 
cing favorite sins, or in modifying 
self-righteousness, can never be re- 
newed until God does the blessed 
work. For lest Judea's ruler should 
feed his proud heart with the sup- 
position that he could regenerate 
himself, Jesus cautions him against 
the fatal mistake by telling him that 
the new-born are not "born of the 
will of the flesh, nor of the will of 
man, but of God." 

Into the ruler's mind the impres- 
sion must have been carried that in 
this new birth the sinner is both ao- 
tive and passive too. He is a liv- 
ing, breathing, choosing, free agent. 
As such he comes to Christ. But he 
never would have come "unless the 
Father drew him.'' As a free agent 
he prays the prayer of faith. Yet 
that faith is the "gift of God." As 



234 



RELATION BETWEEN GOD AND MAN. 



a free agent he asks for pardon. It 
is the province of God only to for- 
give sin. As a free agent he ap- 
proaches the cross of Calvary. 
"When there, the Holy Spirit confers 
the gift of regeneration and the man 
is renewed. The heart thus wrought 
upon by the divine power turns to 
# God. And this self-conscious turn- 
ing of the renewed heart to the ser- 
vice and the love of Christ is true 
conversion. The combined opera- 
tion by which God makes a man 
willing to repent and believe, and 
the man thus made willing does ac- 
tually turn to him — is what our 
Savior taught to Nicodemus as the 
being "born again." 

The Pharisee listens to it all. We 
may imagine that the turban was 
laid aside, and the eager face bent to 
catch the words of life from the lips 
of the Nazarene. Evening wears on 
toward midnight, ere Nicodemus 
puts on his sandals to depart. He 
rises to go away, a wiser man. He 
goes away to remember the solemn 
and weighty teachings — not to for- 
get. He goes away convinced, but 
not yet converted. He goes away 
saved out of Pharisaism, though not 
yet saved into Christianity. Alrea- 
dy is the hand of Christ upon his 
heart; and we afterwards see him ri- 
sing up in the Sanhedrim to demand 
a fair treatment of the persecuted 
Savior, and at last bringing sweet 
spices to embalm the mangled form 
just rescued from the cross, we only 
see the glorious outcome of that 
evening with Jesus Christ. 

Perhaps some reader of this sketch 
is now sitting whero Nicodemus sat 
that night — on the seat of honest 
inquiry. He has sat there long al- 
ready, but delay has not improved 
his guilty heart. He knows the 



theory of salvation, but the practical 
steps he does not get hold of. My 
friend! you may perish in that very 
seat. You may sink to the pit from 
the place of the inquirer, if you 
make it too the place of the palter- 
er, and the trifler with the Holy 
Spirit. What you want is action. 
You have waited long enough. Go 
straightwa} 7 to Christ. Lay hold of 
the first duty to which conscience 
calls, and do it. Begin at once to 
serve God. If your will rebels, pray 
God to subdue your stubborn will. 
If Satan hinder, "resist the devil;" 
and he will flee from you." If bu- 
siness beguile you, set your face like 
a flint to the one great business of 
securing the salvation of your soul. 
The very attempt to serve God will 
bring out the wickedness and the 
weakness of your heart, as no other 
process possibly can. But try it. 
Every attempt will bring you near- 
er to Christ. Persevere! Like 
Bunyan's pilgrim, you will find that 
the way to heaven "lies through 
this very valley." Struggle on! 
And when you can perform one sol- 
itary act, however humble, from no 
other motive than the glory of GoS 
— when you can renounce a single 
sin from no other motive than hon- 
oring the Savior, then have }'ou ex- 
perienced the new birth; then will 
your feet be safely planted in that 
straight path that leads to life eter- 
nal. Selected* 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

RELATION BETWEEN GOD AND 

MAN. 

That there is a marked relation 
existing between God and man — 
the Creator and the creature, is 
quite evident. The scriptures are 
interspersed throughout with evi- 



RELATION BETWEEN GOD AND MAN. 



235 



dences sufficient to demonstrate the 
theory. And even outside of the re- 
vealed oracles of God we think 
there is proof of such a relation. 
For instance, go to the heathens, 
even the most barbarous and unciv- 
ilized, and they hold the idea that 
there is a great Being superior to 
themselves — they seem to have a 
desire to worship something as their 
God. Hence all have some mode of 
worship peculiar to their faith, they 
also believe in a future existence of 
some kind. Is not all this the 
promptings ofthat monitor that ex- 
ists within all mankind, which was 
instilled therein at the time God 
made man "in his own image and 
after his likeness ?" 

Therefore, notwithstanding man 
has so sadly fallen, there is yet, un- 
doubtedly, a manifest relation exist- 
ing between God and man, though 
far different from what it was before 
the transgression of our first pa- 
rents. Then, the scriptures tell us, 
man was in a happy state, a close in- 
timacy of love, communion and fel- 
lowship was experienced, and that 
in a Paradise of holy enjoyment. 
But now the human family is in a 
fallen state — have degenerated and 
strayed far from God. And now as 
a means has been provided whereby 
man can return to a state of holiness 
and happiness, it is important we 
understand as far as possible the na- 
ture of that relation that undoubt- 
edly exists, and the proper steps to 
be taken to bring us again nigh to 
God — back to Paradise. 

In the beginning we understand 
God created all things, visible and 
invisible, the earth and heavens and 
laws to govern the same he created. 
We understand him to be an un- 



changeable Being, hence His laws made known how man might pre- 



that govern all created things must 
be of an unchangeable nature. We 
find also He created man in his own 
image a holy and immortal being, to 
remain so as long as the Spirit of 
God was his rule, guide and delight. 
Such undoubtedly was one of the 
laws of God. On the other hand 
there was a power of wickedness 
and a spirit to rule the same, and 
for man to imbibe the influence of 
that spirit would, according to cre- 
ated laws involve himself in wicked- 
ness and woe after the nature of 
that power. 

In all the creatures that God cre- 
ated we find in none did he breathe 
the breath of life so as to become a 
living soul except in man. There- 
fore we readily conclude there is a 
principle within man that can never 
go to nought, and it is the golden 
link that brings man in a peculiar 
relation to God his Creator. 

Man has the right conceded to 
him by God, to act as a free agent, 
to choose righteousness or work in- 
iquity. We find our first parents 
gave a listening ear to the wily 
ways of Satan, they disregarded 
the duty they owe to their Creator, 
consequently their love for the 
words of the Lord were overbal- 
anced by thoughts of self-exaltation 
&c. Their love for their Maker was 
not as it should have been, their 
holy thoughts became weakened, 
their conscience defiled, and as a 
consequence, they fell under the 
power of wickedness. 

But Man being created as he was, 
could not, even after his fal', die a 
death of annihilation, hence accor- 
ding to the ruling laws of God he 
must live eternally in some state or 
other. Promises and means were 



236 



THE CHARM OF GOOD NATURE. 



pare to return unto his God again. 
By working righteousness he would 
be accepted, for it is said "righteous- 
ness delivcreth from death." Prov. 
10: 2. 

It is not enough, in order to work 
righteousness, to simply do the 
commandments of the Lord with 
our hands, but we must do them 
through a heart of love and with a 
spirit of understanding, and thus ex- 
ercise the mind in spiritual things 
or we never can become spiritually 
minded. Let us draw nigh unto 
God, and ho will draw nigh unto us. 
That is, if our minds are engaged in 
spiritual reflection with a true faith, 
that relation tliat is between God 
and man will be brought more and 
more to harmonize. The hoi}' Spir- 
it will illuminate our souls, and we 
will feel a closer communion exist- 
in«: between us and Christ. And as 
we become perfected in love, that 
spiritual relation will unite us to- 
gether, and when the body dies, our 
souls as a consequence of God's 
laws, will be drawn or attracted by 
holiness into the joys of Paradise. 
On the other hand, should our minds 
and actions have been dedicated to 
the prince of darkness, the attention 
will be such that our souls will be 
drawn to regions of darkness and 
despair. 

Taking this view of the subject, 
we can well understand Avhy so 
much stress, throughout the Word 
of God, is placed on having our 
minds lixed on spiritual things, and 
whv we must not walk alter the 
ways of the flesh, or according to 
the carnal mind. And prayer so of- 
ten spoken of is surely a mighty in- 
centive to cause us to become spir- 
itually minded and "to be spiritual- 
ly minded is life and peace." 



It is the will of man that shapes 
hie actions. By his will his arm is 
raised, his tongue is made to utter 
words, and his mind to be engaged. 
Then how necessary it is to exer- 
cise that kind of a faith, that will 
influence his will to be subject to 
the will of God, i. e. do what his 
will or word directs and that with- 
out doubting, that we might be en- 
abled to "come in the unity of the 
faith, and of the knowledge of the 
Son of God, unto a perfect man, un- 
to the measure of the stature of the 
fullness of Christ." Eph.4: 13. It 
is impossible to so come, unless the 
mind is exercised in spiritual things, 
so that that relation existing be- 
tween God and man is brought to- 
gether in unity of Spirit, being of a 
like nature it will, as a consequence, 
blend together as a combined whole, 
and then shall we be in Christ, and 
Christ in us, and as already re- 
marked, the death of the natural 
body will enable the spirit to go to 
that spirit world of happiness ta- 
king along our intellectual and mor- 
al powers perfected through right- 
eousness, unaccompanied with the 
polluting agencies of the flesh, but 
they will enjoy a holy and pure 
state, and when the trump of God 
shall sound, our spirits will be uni- 
ted to bodies of an incorruptible and 
immortal nature. 

J. S. F. 
♦«+ 

THE CHARM OF GOOD NATURE. 

A good natured person, man or 
woman, is always a pleasing com- 
panion and a powerful pleader in in- 
fluencing the conduct of others. 'Wo' 
rise in our own estimation in such a 
presence, we feel ourselves apprecia- 
ted, our powers are quickened, we 
are at case and show ourselves at 



THE CIIAEM OF GOOD NATTJEE. 



237 



onr best. What is it that makes 
some women so charming — some 



men so pleasant? What quality blc? 



that diffuses an influence as of rose- 
leaves about them? that manifests 
itself in hands that receive us with 



and where no such conviction exists 
how should amendment be possi- 



But this deprecatory retrospec- 
tion of one's own faults would be 
unavailing, if he did not feel the at- 



grateful warmth, in eyes that beam traction of the opposite virtues. He 
with kindly pleasure, in smiles so must feel the drawing influence of 
genuine, so tender, in the general I the qualities he does not possess, as 



radiance of reception. Surely, it is 
a natural sweetness, an inherent 



well as the repellant force of those 
which are already unhappily his, 



tenderness of sympathy — acting up- and thus his improvement must 
on a desire to please. There are j come from the concurrent working 
some persons on whom society acts ; of the two forces in leading on to the 
almost chemically, compelling them j same result. Peter's abhorrence of 
to be charming. It is part of them- his sin in denying his Master, con- 
selves to meet advances, to labor in | joined with a sense of the excellence 



their grateful way, to create a fa- 
vorable impression, and to give 
pleasure.' 

But when these natural disposi- 
tions are wanting to & person, how 
is the defect to be supplied? Why, 
by discipline — by grace. Discipline 
when directed towards self is a 
powerful agent. But to make it ef. 
fective, the person must be, on the 
one hand, conscious of his own de- 
fects, and on the other, sensible of 
the excellence of that good nature 
and good will to all, after which he 
is striving. If his self-flattery leads 
him to mistake moroseness and ill- 
nature as simple bluntness, frank- 
ness, or sincerity in acting out what 
he feels, then, of course, he will 
make no sufficient effort to correct 
the faults of his own character. He 
will cherish those faults as virtues, 
and pride himself on possessing 
them, and hence, instead of the req- 
uisite self-discipline, he will become 
more and more ill-natured and re- 
pulsive in his manners. Improve- 
ment begins in the consciousness of 
needing it. Eepentance has in all 
c#ses a basis of conviction of wrono- 



ofthat Master and the obligation of 
devotion to Him, was what made 
him afterwards so earnest a disciple, 
so bold an apostle. This is the law 
of personal improvement, self-ab- 
horrence, and a drawing of heart 
towards virtue and holiness. 

The reason why persons do not 
acquire the charm of good nature is, 
not that they do not feel its beauty — 
for that feeling is common to all — 
but they lack the self-abhorrence 
for not already possessing it. They 
do not realize how ill-natured, mo- 
rose, and boorish they are in their 
feelings and manners. Hence, how 
can they be expected to improve? 

Self-discipline is not the only req- 
uisite in acquiring good nature. We 
must have grace given us from 
above. We must be in communion 
with the "God of all graces and 
mercy." Our pleading for the effu- 
sions of His love into our hearts 
must be daily and habitual. "If a 
man lack wisdom," a quality invol- 
ving love and good will, "let him 
ask of God who giveth to all men 
liberally and upbraideth none." 

There is much complaint in the 



238 



ON TUE UNITY OF THE SPIEIT &c. 



houses of the people, just at present, 
about poverty, hard times, heavy 
taxes, the evils of war, and many 
other things which arc deemed 
wrong and unfortunate. But we do 
assure our readers, that ill- nature in 
spirit and manners is the greatest 
evil of all. It is a thousand fold 
worse than hard times. It inflicts 
more misery than the want of mon- 
ey. Think of ten thousand fami- 
lies, of eight to ten persons in each, 
all under the control from day to 
day of bad tempers, scolding, get- 
ting angry, finding fault with each 
other, and doing and saying, con- 
tinually, little annoying things to 
infliot as much pain as possible with- 
out coming to blows, and we have 
in the aggregate, fifty, or a hundred 
thousand men, women and children 
who live in little hells upon earth. 
They arc miniature devils, to give 
and receive misery. And when you 
rise to one or two hundred thousand 
families, and take in the neighbor- 
hoods and churches and societies 
whose members arc embittered by 
feelings of mutual malignity and by 
tantalizing words and disputes, you 
have an aggregate quite equal to the 
evils of hard times, civil war, and 
all our national calamities. And 
what makes these private evils so 
much the more to be deprecated is, 
that they are a continual dropping. 
Look into a family of ill-natured 
members — the mother rises in the 
morning and begins to scold; the 
father gets angry and renders rail- 
ing for railing; the children catch 
the same spirit and join in the work 
of mutual torment, and thus things 
proceed "from early dawn to dewy 
eve," and night, when it comes, en- 
circles in its folds a very gate of 
perdition. It is a school to educate 



demons in r to give on earth a fore- 
taste of the lost, to inflict misery un- 
mixed and unrelieved for the time 
being, and to transmit it to coming 
ages through its undergraduatcd 
children, as they and their children 
descend to represent their origin to 
unborn generations. Woe be to the 
families or communities whose mem- 
bers are devoid of the attractive 
charm of good nature. 

We exhort all who read this arti- 
cle, to set about observing the law 
of kindness in word and deed. 



Think not to excuse a neglect of it 
by talking of your provocations, of 
the bad people with whom you 
have to deal, of the much they do to 
vex you, or of your inability under 
such circumstances to keep your- 
selves good natured. Those who 
make this plea for ill-nature may be 
sure that they themselves are the 
most provoking persons in the whole 
circle of their acquaintance. It is a 
sure sign that you are a bad neigh- 
bor, if you are always complaining 
how bad others are. If you get in- 
to your hearts and manners a rich 
fund of good nature, it will do more 
than any thing else to surround you 
with others of a like character. 
New York Chronicle. 



♦•»- 



For the Gospel Visitor. 

On the Unity of the Spirit, and 
Character of the old man &c. 

"Endeavoring to keep the unity of 
the Spirit in the bond of peace." Eph. 
4: 3. 

"Lie not one to another, seeing that 
ye have put off the old man with his 
deeds, and have put on the new man, 
which is renewed in knowledge after 
the image of him that created him." 
Col. 3: 9, 10. 

According to the apostle's admo- 
nition we must keep tho unity of 
the Spirit, or at least endeavor to do 



ON THE UNITY OF THE SPIRIT &c. 



239 



so. I will therefore by the grace of 
God labor or strive for that beauti- 
ful bond which unites the affections 
and operations of the members of 
our fraternity — the church of the 
living God. 

It is well known to the readers of 
the Gospel Visitor that I wrote sev- 
eral essays on the civil law. See 
Vol. X. G. V. I have been informed 
by certain brethren of the state of 
Illinois, that the churches in that 
state, and brethren of the state of 
Pennsylvania, and I will add prob- 
ably throughout the whole brother- 
hood are much grieved or dissatis- 
fied with me on account of the pub- 
lication of my views on the civil 
powers. — The churches of Illinois 
have been roused to a sense of what 
I hope they believed to be their du- 
ty not to let the matter rest, unless 
I through the Gospel Visitor give 
satisfaction for the injury my views 
have done the cause of our divine 
Master; — therefore certain delegates 
from the churches in Ills, laid the 
matter before the standing commit- 
tee of our recent Yearly Meeting, 
and I have been requested by the 
committee through two of its mem- 
bers, to try through the Gospel Vis- 
itor to reconcile those grieved mem- 
bers. I informed the committee 
through those brethren what I 
could do, and was willing and would 
do at their request. And now, not 
to say one word in defence or vindi- 
cation of those essays, but simply to 
confess that I am sorry, very sorry 
indeed that my understanding of the 
Higher powers and obligation of the 
church &c, as exhibited in my es- 
says should have grieved or wound- 
ed the feelings of my beloved breth- 
ren, and do most sincerely ask their 
forbearance and their forgiveness 



wherein my views have damaged 
the cause of our common Zion. I 
will now drop this matter, as I be- 
lieve I have done all that I promised 
and was requested to do by the 
standing committee. 

I am now tolerably far advanced 
in years — I have been a member of 
the church nearly forty years, but 
have not made that advancement in 
the knowledge of our Lord Jesus 
Christ as many others have done. 
To err is still too common with me, 
and upon reflection, I feel at this 
time a little discouraged. Notwith- 
standing I believe that the sun 
shines, though I cannot see it by 
reason of dark and heavy clouds. 
As free moral agents we must be 
tried in order that the propensities 
of the soul might be tested by the 
holy doctrine of the cross. Our tri- 
als and temptations are absolutely 
necessary for the mortification or 
crucifixion of the old man — the life 
of nature. Death by the cross is a 
lingering and painful death. The 
old man is hard to die,' but he can 
be slain — die he must — and every 
brother who enjoys a full salvation 
can testify to his death. When the 
old man is dead we experience no 
mental pain, and so long as we ex- 
perience mental pain, it is proof 
that the old man is not dead. — When 
the life of nature is slain we fear not 
the cross, though we often come in 
contact with it: — the victim being 
dead, the cross ceases to give pain. It 
matters not then how severe the tri- 
al, how hot the furnace may be, we 
pass safely through the fiery ordeal. 
For example : Daniel in the den of 
lions, and the three Hebrew chil- 
dren Shadrach, Meshach and Abed- 
nego in the burning fiery furnace 
experienced no pain, for that God 



240 



THERE ARE NO TRIFLES. 



who made the lion and the fire, 
could and did change the nature of 
the king of four footed beasts, and 

the clement that burns, toward his 
servants. O how strange it is — 
surprisingly strange, that we who 
know the character of the old man, 
should have any union or associa- 
tion with him! He is the worst 
character, the greatest enemy in the 
world. In Paul to the Gal. 5. ch. 
we have a record of some of his 
works. IndeetT Christ and all the 
apostles have given us an exposition 
of the character of the old man, and 
have solemnly warned us not only 
not to keep his company, but to 
crucify him. Now it is not to be 
wondered at, that he has an exist- 
ence in the world, but that he 
should be suffered to exist or live in 
the church is much to be wondered 
at. But he will, if not resisted, in- 
trude himself in the best of society; 
— he has the nature of his father — 
the devil, who is the author of sin; 
his mother, the serpent, was much 
admired before she became wedded 
to his father, but is now a cursed 
beast. 

This character that we have tin- 
der consideration, — the old man, or 
carnal mind, was brought forth or 
born into our world at the time that 
Adam ate the forbidden fruit. Ac- 
cordingly his age would be about 
6000 years. The apostle Pan] com- 
pares him to a filthy garment. "Lie 
not one to another, seeing that ye 
have put off the old man with his 
deed, and have put on the new man, 
which is renewed in knowledge at- 
ter the image of him that created 
him." Col. 3: 9, 10. Put oil an.! 
put on. Be obedient to the plan of 
salvation; — put off the old man — 
that old iilthy nauseous garment, 



and put on the new man — the new 
clean and white raiment of right- 
eousness. It is in this clean or holy 
state that we poor pilgrims of the 
church militant can have commu- 
nion and fellowship with Christ our 
head, and with one another the 
members of Christ's body. — And 
now being washed and made clean 
through the word of God, we are 
brought nizh to Christ and to one 
another. Nearness to Christ is the 
secret of christian union. The rea- 
son of strife and division in the 
church is distance from Christ. The 
nearer we come to Christ the near- 
er we come to each other. The 
nearer, to use a common expression, 
each spoke in the wheel is to its 
axle, the nearer each is to its fellow- 
spoke, so just in proportion as we 
approach Christ, we approach each 
other. For the present I must 
cease following up my ideas, lest I 
intrude on the columns of the Visi- 
tor. The sanctification of the soul 
is a subject of such vital importance 
that if I kne v it would be accepta- 
ble to the brotherhood I would 
probably write a treatise on that 
subject. And would now say in 
conclusion, let us be engaged in 
meekness and love for each other's 
present and eternal salvation, that 
\vc may ultimately walk with Jesus 
in white, is the prayer of your weak 

but affectionate brother. 

Peter Nead. 
Dayton, O., July 1, 1862. 



♦♦♦- 



THERE ARE NO TRIFLES. 

There are no trifles in the biogra- 
phy of man. Itisdrops that make 
up the sea, it is acorns tU at cover 

the earth with oaks, and the ocean 
with navies. — Sands make Op the 
bar in .the harbor's mouth on which 
vessels are wrecked; and little 



CHKISTIAN UNIOK 



241 



things in youth accumulate into char- 
acter in age, and destiny into eter- 
nity. All the links in that glorious 
chain, which is in all, and around 
all, we can see and admire, or at 
least admit, but the staple to which 
all is fastened, and which is the con- 
ductor of all, is the throne of Deity. 



« ♦•»»- 



CHRISTIAN UNION". No. 1. 

Thus said the Lord in his 
prayer to his heavenly Father, in 
that night in which he was betrayed : 
"Holy Father, keep through thine 
own name those whom thou hast given 
me, that they may be ONE, as we are. 



said, "If two of you shall agree on 
earth as touching any thing, that they 
shall ask, (in my name,) it shall be 
done for them of my Father which is 
in heaven." Matt. 18: 19. John 
14: 13, 14. 10: 23. 

\)o we ask, whether the five 
times repeated prayer of our Lord 
was heard, and answered and ful- 
filled? The record written by the 
inspiration of the Holy Ghost re- 
plies, five times as follows. 

Soon after the ascension of our 
Lord, and before the first Gospel 
Pentecost. 

Acts 1: 14. ''These (the disci- 
ples) all continued with one accord in 



— Neither pray I for these (the apos 

,, v , j , , ., 7 7.7 \prayer and supplication &c." This 
ties) alone, but for them also which r * *• iin 



shall believe on me through their 
word, THAT THEY ALL MAY 
BE ONE, as thou, Father, art in me, 
and I in thee, that they also may 
be one in us : that the world may be- 
lieve that thou hast sent me. And 
the glory which thou gavest me, I 
have given them; that they may be 
one, even as we are one; I in them, 
and thou in me, that they may be 
made perfect in one; and that the 
world may know that thou hast sent 
me; and- hast loved them as thou 
hast loved me." John 17: 11,20—23. 

Let it be observed that the one 
prevailing sentiment is no less than 
five times expressed, undoubtedly 
not only to present his most fervent 
desire before his Father in heaven, 
but also to impress his disciples in 
the strongest manner with the ne- 
cessity and importance, with the 
nature atid blessed consequences of 
Christian union, which he had 
ßhown at a former occasion, how it 



was the first fulfillment. 

"And when the day of Pentecost 
teas fully come, they were all with one 
accord in one place." Here was the 
second fulfillment. Acts 2: 1. 

And when the church was en- 
larged on that memorable day by 
no less than three thousand repent- 
ing and believing souls, w T e read of 
them all, that they were "continuing 
daily with one accord in the temple, 
&c." This then was the third i\\U 
fillment of Christ's prayer. Acts 2: 
46. 

Again, when some time later five 
thousand more heard and believed 
the word (see Acts 4: 4) it is said, 
"And the multitude of them that 
believed, were of one heart, and of 
one soul." This it seems was the 
fourth fulfillment. 

And when after many 3'ears of 
great successes and great trials in 
the church no small dissension and 
disputation arose between the belie- 
ving Jews and Gentiles at Antioch, 
and the question was brought up to 
Jerusalem before the apostles and el- 



is to be brought about, when he j dors, and they "came together for 

G. Y. Vol. xii. 16 



242 



CHRISTIAN T7XI0X. 



to consider of this matter, and when I God of love and peace shall be with 

there had been much disputing, the you." 2 Cor. 13: 11. 

final result was, "It seemed good To the Gal a ti an s the same apostle 

unto us, being assembled with one oc- [writes: "There is neither Jew nor 
eerd &C" Acts 15: 25. So we Greek; there is neither bond nor 
have the fifth answer to Christ's, free; there is neither mule nor fc- 
prayer. • . .male: for ye are all one in Christ 

But was it the last?— No, no-, Jesus." Gal 3: 28. And to the 
they were only the first fruits of Kphcsians, "1 therefore,, the prison- 
that all- and ever-prevailing prayer; er of the Lord, beseech you that ye 
of our glorious Redeemer, who is j walk worthy of the vocation where- 
"Jesus Christ the same yesterday, J with ye are called, with all lowliness 
and to-day, and for ever." The; and meekness, with long-suffering, 
apostles and elders were ever after forbearing one another in love; en- 
united with their Lord in the same deavbrirtg to keep the unity of the 
prayer, and whenever they contin- Spirit in {he bond of peace." JEpb. 
ucd with one accord in prayer and 4: 1 — 3. And further on lie tells 
supplication, love and union prevailed us, why Christ gave some apostles, 



among the true disciples of Christ. 
Hence the apostles never ceased to 
exhort, "Be of the same mind one 
toward another." Pom. 12: 16. "Be 
likeminded one toward another ac- 
cording to Christ Jesus: that ye 
may with one mind and one month 
glorify God, even the Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ." Rom. 15: 5, 
G. 

AY hen among the Corinthian 
Christians there appeared conten- 
tions und divisions, the apostle be- 
seeches the brethren by the name 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, "that ye 
all speck the same thing, and that 
there he no divisions among you; but 
that ye Be perfectly joined together in 
t\i same mind j and in the same judg- 
ment.'* 1 Cor. 1 : 10. And when 
bids them in his second and last 
tie a final farewell, he says: u ßc 
perfect* 9 fin your faith and trust in 
God, in your love of God and of the 
brethren, and in your hope of a 
more perfect state hereafter, or as 
h las said before, Be perfectly joined 
together &c.) be of good comfort, he, of 
one 'mi tut, live in peace; and the 



and some prophets, and some evan- 
jgelists, and some pastors and teach- 
ers, namely "for the perfecting of 
the saints, for the work of the minis- 
try, for the edifying of the body, 
till we all come in the unity of the 
faith" &c. &c. v. 11—1:5. 

To the Philippians, in whom Paul 
had peculiar cause to rejoice, he 
says: "Only let your conversation 
be as it becometh the Gospel of 
Christ: that whether I come and 
see you, or else be absent, I may 
hear of your affairs, that ye stand 
fast in one spirit, with one mind stri- 
ving together for the faith of the Gos- 
pel." Phil 1: 27. Again, £e like- 
minded, having the same love, being of 
one accord, of one mind. Ch. 2: 2. 
Two sisters, that seem to have been 
at variance with one another, tho 
apostle beseeches, il that they be 
of the same mind in the Lord." Ch. 
4: 2. 

One more testimony, how the 
apostles agreed in this weighty mat- 
ter of Christian Union, how. they 
exhorted the churches to the samo 
thing almost with the very same 



WHERE AET THOU ? 



243 



words, wc will adduce, while hun- 
dreds might be brought forward, ex- 

in other 



pressing 
words, 



the 



thin"* 



same 
in exhortations 



to love, to 



this been fulfilled at 
in our own country !) 



this our time 
"and every ci- 



ty or house divided* against itself, 
^shall not stand. Matt. 12: 25. «And 
peace, forbearance &c. &c. But let if a kingdombe divided against itself, 
the simple words of the apostle Ve-' that kingdom cannot stand; and if an 
ter in his first epistle general suffice, ; house be divided against itself, that 
where he says, ''FINALLY, BE YEJ house cannot stand." Mark 3 : 24, 

25. "Every kingdom divided against 
itself, is brought to desolation; and a 



ALL OF ONE MIND !" 

3: 8. 



See 1 Pet. 



So much we read in the word of house against a house, falleth." Luke 



God about L T nion, Christian union. 
But we read also of another, and 
quite a different union. "And I 
stood upon the sand of the sea, and 
saw a beast rise up out of the sea, hav- 
ing seven heads and ten horns, and 
upon his horns ten croivns, and upon 
Jiis heads the name of blasphemy, &c" 
Revel. 13: 1. Is this not a remark- 
able union; seven heads united to 
one body, to one beast? — And it is 
note-worthy that it is further said 
of this monster, that "All that dwell 
upon the earth shall worship him, 
whose names are not written in the 
book of life of the Lamb slain from 
the foundation of the world. If any 
man have an ear, let him hear." v. 
8, 9. Again, in the same book of 
prophecy, ch. 17: 12, 13, we read of 
"Ten kings, which have received no 
kingdom as yet; but receive power as 



11: 17. 

May these words of the Lord, (of 
which there were more than the 
compiler even was aware of at first 
on the important subject chosen,) 
be carefully read, and may the holy 
Spirit impress them deeply on the 
heart of every read?r. God willing- 
there shall follow soma* simple re- 
marks and reflections and applica- 
tions hereafter. 

H. K. 



•<♦♦»>. 



Communicated for the Gospel Visitor. 

WHERE ART THOU? 

"And the Lord called unto Adam, 
and said unto him, Where art thou?" 
Gen. 3 : 9. 

This is the first question that God 
ever put to man. Adam had yield- 
ed to temptation. He had broken 
God's law. He was ashamed to 
look God in the face. When he 



kings one hour with the beast. (heard his Maker approaching he 

THESE II AYE ONE MIND, defied. He' vainlv endeavored to hide 

i 
shall give their power and strength un- .himself from God's all-seeing eye. 

to the beast." And again, "For God He foolishly thought to escape from 

hath put in their hearts to fulfill his God's terrible justice. He fled ! He 

will, AND TO AGREE, and give tried to hide himself; but what 

their kingdom unto the beast, until //^l would conceal him ? Nothing. He 



words of God shall be fulfilled." 
V. 17. 

Of the necessity of union, and the 
consequences of disunion, our Sav- 
ior spake as follows, "Every kingdom 
divided against itself, is brought to 



is summoned. He must appear. 
He is questioned. He must reply. 
But what can ho say ? He has 
sinned, sinned foolishly, sinned 
wickedly. He can not with any 
show of reason or justice excuse 



desolation;" (Oh, how fearfully has, himself. This is just the case of 



Ol 



BELOVED, FLEE FROM IDOLATRY. 



>no of Adam's descendants. I his truth — tench his babes — com- 

/nave all sinned, sinned without fort Ins sorrowful ones, strengthen 

Any reason for doing so. We have his weak ones, bear your testimony 

l.uvker. a law which is holy, just and , for him, whenever an opportunity 



good. In addition to this we have 
rejected a Gospel which is gracious, 
merciful, and full of compassion. 
We have refused to accept a pardon 
— a pardon procured at the expense 
of the sacrifice of God's only begot- 



offers. Be much with him in pri- 
vate — read and meditate on his 
word, — aim to honor him in every 
thing always and every where; — 
carry your religion with you where- 
ever you go — carry your religion 



ten Son, — a pardon freely offered into every thing — be thorough out 



and urged upon us by every thing 
kind and winning. We have re- 
fused to be reconciled to God, though 



and out. "Whether therefore yc 
cat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, 
do all to the glory of God." Make 



he has sent his servants as his am- Christ and his glory the great ob- 
bassadors to us beseeching us to- be ject and end of your life; so that 

you may be able to sa} T with Paul, 
"For me to live is Christ and to die 



so. We turned to him the back and 
not the face; we have wandered far 



from him, and now he comes near is gain." So that it may be said of 



to us and asks, " Where art thou?''' 
"Where ? Lord, among thine enemies 
afar from thee by wicked works and 
fearing to see thy face. Where? 
In sin under condemnation and 
doomed to endless woe. Oh reader, 
why not say with the persecutor 
Saul, "Lord, what wilt thou have me 
to do." Acts : (i. Or when he 
calls us say with Saul, "Behold, I 
am here, Lord !" 



von, "None of us liveth to himself, 
and no man dieth to himself, for 
whether we live, we live unto the 
Lord, and whether we die, we die 
unto the Lord; whether we live 
therefore or die, we are the Lord's." 
Let every purpose you form, every 
work in which you engage and eve- 
ry pleasure you enjoy, Bay, "I am 
the Lord's." Live ior the Lord; 
work for -the Lord; suffer for the 



The answer to our text entirely i Lord. .Make his precepts your 
depends on what you are. If you j rule, his honor your aim, and to 
are a sinner seeking salvation, then please him the end of every action 
the less you do the better. "Believe! of your life. "For ye are bought 
on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou with a price, therefore glorify God 
Shalt he saved." If you have just in your body and in your spirit, 



been brought to believe on his name 
then profess him in baptism — unite 
yourself with his people, commem- 
orate his love at his own table, and 
walk in all the ordinances and com- 
mandments of the Lord blameless. f 
If you are a baptized believer in 
union with his church, then he 

would have you consecrate your- 
self to his service. Vint his sick 
Ones, — relieve his poor — circulate 



which are (Jod's." 1 Tor. 6: 20. 

C. C. II. 

, +*« 

For the Goppel Visitor. 

'Beloved, flee from Idolatry.' 
1 Cor. 10 : 14. 

It would seem as though the 
above admonition was not applica- 
ble to our enlightened age, where 
we look down with abhorrence up- 
omthose who lived in remoter ages, 



TENDER MERCY. 



245 



when the worship of idols, made of 
brass, wood &c. was common. But 
if we examine into the true mean- 
in <r of the word "idol and its wor- 
ship/* we soon learn that this wor- 
ship, although so abominable in the 
estimation of God, has many vota- 
ries, even among those who profess 
to be the true followers of the 
Lamb. But, instead of having idols 
made of brass, wood &c, and buil- 
ding huge temples in honor to them, 
like the heathens were wont to do, 
these people have, as it were, "fa- 
vorite house gods", or "pet idols", 
which, as the serpent seems to have 
been to Eve, are so near and dear 
unto them, that whatsoever they do, 
or request, is, by a little talk, com- 
plied with, and the charge that they 
were strictly commanded of God to 
keep is little regarded. It would be 
vain in me to attempt to enumerate 
all the different forms of this "pet 
idol worship", for we may truly say, 
"its name is Legion". And it ap- 
pears as though almost every per- 
son has a different one to contend 
with, even according to their sever- 
al inclinations. 

The adversarv, whose sole inten- 
tion and most earnest resolution is, 
io do all damage to God and heaven 
that lieth in his power, is so well ac- 
quainted with human nature and 
its frailties, that he is never at a 
loss to invent some kind of a scheme 
to attract the attention of those 
who have a desire to worship God, 
(because it has the promise of ever- 
lasting life) yet would likewise crave 
the desire to be possessors of the 
pleasures and comforts of this world. 
And, although they can plainly see 
in God's revealed word, that this 
cannot be, yet do they listen too 
much on the fascinating words of 



the "old serpent", and, with mother 
Eve of old, eat of the forbidden 
fruit! 

.Alas, when we look at the state of 
Christianity in these our latter days, 
we must behold with grief the ma- 
ny "pet idols" of those even who 
have apparently denied many out- 
ward marks and signs of distinction 
and worldly greatness, yet still have 
some inward acquaintance with the 
evil one, and permit him to pay oc- 
casional visits, because he encoura- 
ges that, in which their flesh seeks 
an interest or delight, and thus they 
still keep friendship with him and 
partly obey him, whom they once 
utterly denounced. And in connec- 
tion with all this they still boast of 
being "Temples of the living God !" 
Well has the prophet Jeremiah said : 
"The heart is deceitful above all 
things, and desperately wicked. 
Who can know it?" O! how care- 
ful should we be, dear brethren, 
who have once denounced the world, 
with all her fond delights, and have 
sworn allegiance to "King Jesus 
and all his mandates", that ice in 
singleness of heart, "seek those 
things which are above, where 
Christ sitteth, and set our affections 
on things above, and not on things 
on the earth." Col. 3: 2. 

K. 

Montgomery count i/, Pa. 



-+++- 



TENDER MERCY. 

Oh tender mercy of my God, 
What love thy ways declare; 

As mothers guard their helpless babes, 
The contrite are thy care. 

Stern memory recounts my sins; 
/ I cry in sore dismay, 
"I cannot bear the searching fireß 
Of that suie judgment- day," 



THE SAVIOR KNOCKING.— LITTLE EDDIE. 



, \cious balm! Oh word of cheer! 
^on the prent white throne 
Crucified shall be the Judge, 
And cluim me fcr his own! 

It is my Savior I shall meet 

Upon that dreaded day; 
The soul he bought with pangs and blood 

He will not cast away. 

He heard my first poor trembling prayer, 

As 'neath his cross I lay; 
When struggling, tempted, tried, afraid, 

He oft has been my stay. 

My grateful soul lifts up its voice, 

With angels I adore: 
"To Father, Son,. and Holy Ghost 

Be praises evermore !" 



THE SAVIOR KNOCKING. 

Some years since I attended an 
evening service held in a school- 
room in the town of X , New 

Hampshire. 

The surroundings were all very 
humble, but as I listened to the ear- 
nest words of the preacher, I felt 
that God was there. 

The words dwelt upon were, "Be- 
hold, I stand at the door, and 
knock : if any man hear my voice, 
and open the door, I will come in to 
him, and will sup with him, and he 
with me." Rev. 3: 20. 

Weary, and suffering both in 
mind and body, the words came to 
my soul like heaven-sent messages. 

Many were the ways he men- 
tioned in which the Savior begs us 
to open our hearts, and bid him 
welcome: in the hour of joy, or 
when to our sad hearts earth seems 
a dreary place: in health, or in sick- 
ness; at the bridal altar, or by the 
open graves of our loved ones; amid 
the deep, solemn voices of nature, 
or in the church and the school- 
room; when alone in our chamber, 
or when friends meet friends: eve- 
rywhere the dear Savior comes, and 

"Knockcth; knoekcth, knockctb, 
Knocketh evermore." • 



The precise words of the man of 
God have passed from my memory, 
but not their import, and many 
times have I felt like thanking God 
for putting such good tidings. into 
the mouth of his servant. 

The Savior is standing now at the 
door of your heart. There he 

'Waiteth, waiteth, waiteth, 
'Rise, and let me in.'" 

Listen to his call, lest, when death 
shall come, in that dread hour he 
whom thou hast so long rejected 
shall "know thee not." Think of the 
boundless love that could induce the 
Lamb of God to bear thy sins upon 
the cross, and of thy ingratitude to 
him. Be wise, ere it- be forever too 
late. Am. Mess. 



-«♦••» 



LITTLE EDDIE. 

Over the hills on a bright summer 
evening, a little country boy was 
driving home his cows. He was a 
■tardy lad about ten }-ears of age, 
with a ruddy, sun-browned complex- 
ion, curling locks, and laughing 
eyes. He was whistling a merry 
air, and brushing the tops of the 
wild flowers and clover blossoms 
with his switch, when suddenly ho 
stopped, and leaning over the fence- 
rail, he gazed with wistful eyes up- 
on a handsome country-seat, sur- 
rounded by highly cultivated lands. 
Long the littlo boy feasted his eye 
upon this abode of luxury, and mur- 
mured : 

"Bob Ray ought to be happy; a 
fine house, nothing to do, and he can 
go to school all the year. I don't 
care for the work, if I could only go 
to school. AV r ell, God made me as 
well as Bob, and I know he will 
take care of mo." and with these 






LITTLE EDDIE. 



247 



thoughts the boy turned on his way 
down the hill to his humble home. 

Eddie "Willis was the only son of 
his mother, and she was a widow, 
and in their cottage home the angel 
of contentment folded its wings; its 
dwelling place was there in the 
throne of domestic bliss. On the 
evening after his soliloquy upon the j 
fence-rail, Eddie said to his mother ;j 

"Mother, do you think riches \ 
make people happy?" 

T$o ( my son, 1 do not; but why do 
you ask?" 

"Why, yesterday, when I drove 
the cow home, I was looking at Col. 
Ray's house, and I thought how ve- 
ry happy Bob must be. So this 
morning I was helping the men 
load the hay-wagpns, when he came 
out and said he wished he had some- 
thing to pass away his time. When 
the wagon drove off and he was 
pitching the hay about, I told him 
I wished I had had his time to stu- 
dy, and he said he hated books and 
school, and was perfectly miserable. 
So I found he was not happy after all." 

"No, Eddie, riches alone can nev- 
er constitute happiness, and I would 
rather leave you the legacy of a con- 
tented spirit than vast wealth. God j 
has given you a willing mind, let 
your motto be upward and onward, 
and though you may not have rich- 
es, seek that pearl of great price, 
which the world can never give nor 
take away." 

Eddie raised his eyes, beaming 
with holy light, and said : 

"Mother, that is better than rich- 
es, the Savior's love. I would rath- 
er have it than house and lands. I 
feel like what the little hymn we 
sing in Sunday school says: 

"For worldly honors I'd jiot waste 
Of life wj little span; 



For better is the love of God, 
Than highest praise of man. 

I would not live to gather gold, 
Which misers round them hoard, 

For they who trust in riches here, 
Can never serve the Lord." 

"Those are beautiful words, my 
boy, and I feel that He who takes 
care of the sparrows, and clothes 
the lilies of the field, will give to 
you all the things necessary in this 
world, and in the one to come." 

# 5}S 5|C Jj« %. jfc 

The Sabbath sun was shining on 
the land of darkness, the land wrap- 
ped in heathenism and gloom. The 
Savior's footsteps no longer roamed . 
through the streets; His presence 
was not there; His voice was not 
heard. Long had it been since on 
Calvary He cried, "It is finished," 
and gave His life for sinful man. 
And those for whom His blood had 
been shed were worshipping idols 
made of wood and stone. Yet on 
the bright Sabbath morning a num- 
ber of native Christians had assem- 
bled to worship the true God. The 
minister who proclaimed to them 
the precious truths was a young 
man who was instrumental in doing 
much good. Let us in imagination 
enter that church. Upon mats, ac- 
cording to the oriental custom, the 
natives are seated around, listening 
to their young speaker. Is there 
not something familiar in his large, 
dark eyes, and high, broad brow? 
Yes, in him we recognize the little 
country lad driving home his cows. 
It had only been twelve years since 
that little boy contrasted his lot in 
life with that of his wealthy neigh- 
bor, and expressed the noble desire 
to have the love of the Savior rath- 
er than great riches. But had it 
proved riches to him ? Aye, and in 

■ 



248 



MIXUTES OF DISTRICT COUNCIL MEETING. 



the day ofjudgment, how many will 

arise and call him blessed, and how 
bright will be the stars in the crown 
of his rejoicing. 



-♦♦♦- 



onr brethren used to do till of late 
years, 'Referred to Annual Meeting 
lor reconsideration. 

Art. 4. Have poor ministering 
brethren, when called to preach 
away from home, or in adjoining 
churches, a right to take or receive 
voluntary contributions or donations 



MINUTES 
OF DISTRICT COUNCIL MEETING, 

of the Middle District, Pa., held iajfrom members or others, to bear 
Woodcock Valley meeting house, their necessary expenses? — We see 
Clovercreek church, Huntingdon co. 
April 25, A. D. 1862. 



The meeting was organized, — the 
names of delegates from the different 
churches were as follows: 

Aughwick, J. G. Clock and John 
Span ogle. 

Perry: Jacob Spanogle and John 
Eby. 

Lostcreek: David Myers and Mi- 
chael Basehoar. 



Isaac Mj T ers and 
E. liana wait and 



Buffalo Valley 
Charles Royer. 

Lewistown: J 
"\V. Howe. 

Warriorsmark: Grabill Myers. 

Clover creek: Isaac Brumbaugh 
and I). M. Holsinger. 

Snakespring Valley: Henry Clap- 
per. 

Upper Conowago: Adam Brown. 

Article 1. About the Pacific mis- 
sion. This meeting feels satisfied 
with the nomination we made last 
year- but the minutes of last annu- 
al meeting having come too late for 
the different churches to lake a vote 
at home, prior, to this meeting. The 
brethren nominated were J. Kline 
of Va. and Gfrabiil Myers of.Pa. 

Art. 2. Have we a right to object 
any person from being received into 
the church, on account of former 
conduct ? 

Considered not, by giving evi- 
dence of their faith and repentance. 

Art. :>. It sometimes- happens 
thai individuals make application to 
become members of our church, who 
formerly belonged to the River 
brethren, or Seventh Day .Baptists; 
having received baptism in the same 
form and mode which we practise, 
must each indeed bo rebaptized. Or 
might they be received without, as 



no wrong in it. 

Art. 5. Is it allowed for brethren 
•to make public speeches at Teach- 
ers' Institutes^ or at the close of 
public schools &c, on educational 
subjects? — We sec nothing wron<c 
111 it. 

Art. G. Has a brother the privi- 
lege to report an incendiary to the 
civil authorities, who sets fire to 
building, or a wagon loaded with a 
flitting etc., &c. .Referred back to 
the church where the query came 
from, with advice not to act on it 
till after the next annual meeting. 

Art. 7. What are the views of 
this meeting in regard to the many 
queries sent to the editors of the 
GioSpel Visitor, and answered by 
them in its columns: particularly 
such as relate to church difficulties, 
and had been acted on by the 
church^ 

We would advise members not to 
platte t<>(> much confidence in men — 
to read the Scriptures more, — and 
to inform themselves out of the 
same; and not send any queries con- 
cerning matters that had been acted 
on by or in the church. 

Art. 8. Would it not be more 
consistent with the Savior's exam- 
ple of feet washing, for the brother 
or sister that washes, also to wipe,; 

The delegates present are unani- 
mous for the old practice. 

Art. 9. Is it inconsistent with 
the (Jospcl for the 'Bread and Wine' 
to bo on the table with the supper; 
if a majority of any branch sees 
good to have it so? — We see nothing 
inconsistent in it. 

Art. 10. Who shall represent this 
district at next Annual Meeting 
near Dayton^ O. 'I The delegates 
present resorted to balloting, and 



'O.UK LATE YEAELY MEETING. 



249 



the following brethren were duly 
chosen as delegates to said meeting. 

Grab ill Myers of Warriorsmark 
church and Daniel M. Holsinger of 
Clpvercreek, (both of Blair co.) 

The above is a correct record of 
the proceedings of said council meet- 

/ in S- 

D. M. HOLSINGER, 

Corresp'g Sec. & Clerk. 
+^+ 

OUR LATE YEARLY MEETING. 

(Continued from last No. jjage 221.) 

Public worship on Lord's day. 

In bygone years at such meetings 
the members from far and near were 
still enabled to meet in one place, 
and thus all to hear the same speak- 
ers. But owing to the increasing 
crowds from year to year, the 
church instead of meeting in one 
place, had to divide in different pla- 
ces. This year no less than five pla- 
ces had been prepared, at all ■ of 
which the Gosj^el was preached to 
large congregations. The exercises 
commenced at nine oclock A. M. and 
were continued for three and some 
for four hours. Of course we could 
be only in one place, and hence we 
can only speak of the meeting or 
preaching in that place, (in the 
barn,) where good order and good 
preaching prevailed, and we pre- 
sume it was the case also in the oth- 
er places. 

Though we were strongly urged 
from without, (and we candidly 
confess, also from within,') to say 
something on this occasion, proba- 
bly the last we may be permitted to 
attend, considering our age and 
frailty; — though we could have 
wished to address our whole broth- 
erhood, in yearly meeting assem- 
bled from all parts, once more as a 
last farewell on this side of the 
grave ; — our great weaknees and the 
impossibility to reach all our dear 



brethrens' and sisters' ears, who 
were scattered in so many different 
places prevented us from doing our 
duty, then, in hope, a better oppor- 
tunity would offer in council. May 
God forgive us all our short-comings 
in mercy for Christ's s/ike! 

The Council Meeting. 

Having sought a nip-ht's rest 
about 6 — 7 miles from the place of 
meeting, we arrived in the morning 
of Monday only in time for the close 
of the preliminary meeting to or- 
ganize &c. fee, finding that we had 
been named as one of the fifteen El- * 
ders, appointed as a standing Com- 
mittee, which soon retired and pro- 
ceeded to business. So great was < 
the representation from the church- 
es, that not less than the names of 
89 ordained elders, 92 ministers of 
the second, and 19 of the third de- 
gree, besides 28 deacons, and 10 pri- 
vate members were given in as del- 
egates, and some eighty queries w T ere 
presented for consideration. By the 
special request of the churches, who 
received this yearly meeting, all 
questions concerning the present 
distracted state of our country, were 
laid aside, which will be the more 
readily excused, when the remain- 
ing amount of the business before 
the meeting is considered, as it will 
be seen from the minutes. To re- 
ceive the papers, and to appoint the 
(twenty) special committees, who 
were to report on the queries, con- 
sumed nearly all day (Monday). 

On Tuesday morning the council- 
meeting was to commence. "Wheth- 
er neither the large barn, nor the 
still larger tent was large enough to 
contain all the members present, or 
whether it was considered prefera- 
ble to meet in the open air, we can- 
not tell. But so the arrangement 



250 



OUR LATE YEARLY MEETING.' 



Wis made, ami we became only 
aware of it, when we, following the 
crowd, saw the seats prepared and 
in a great measure filled, in the or- 
chard. This reminded us forcibly of 
war, real tear. Behind us was the 
tent, the camp of innumerafÄ) wag- 
ons, carriages &c, and here were tw y o 
armies (Sol. Song 6: 13) face to face on 
the open field, ready to do valiantly for 
the cause of .their Lord and Master. 
Thank God, there were no carnal 
weapons to be seen; — thank God, 
there was but one banner raised, the 
banner of the cross; — thank God, 
there was nothing of war to be ex- 
pected, — except a war of words. 

Having our misgivings, wmether 
we, invalid as we were from close 
confinement and other causes, would 
be able to bear the exposure to a 
hot summer's sun bareheaded, not 
for an hour or two only, but proba- 
bly for a long June day or two, we 
hastened to unburden our mind of 
a few words of exhortation, based 
on the prayer of our Lord, John 17. 
w T hile the committees were prepa- 
ring for business. We could only 
hint at what we would like to have 
said, if time and our feeble strength 
had permitted; but knowing the 
vast amount of business before the 
meeting, we would not detain a 
minute, when the brethren seemed 
to be ready. (If the Lord permits, 
we will try to give our sentiments 
in a few articles on "Christian Uni- 
on" in the Gospel Visitor. See No. 
1. in this No.) 

Speaking of the amount of busi- 
ness beforo the meeting, we cannot 
refrain from remarking, that those, 
who were not present, and who are 
not conversant with our mode of do- 
ing business, would likely deem it 
incredible, nay impossible, to trans- 



act so much, or decide so many ques- 
tions in so little a space of time, 
even in loss than two days. (See 
the Minutes with its 72 articles.) 
But the fact, that it was done, could 
be certified by more than 500 living 
witnesses, not to be gain saved. 
Should the objections be made, that 
there was danger of too hasty legis- 
lation; that the questions could not 
be sufficiently considered in all their 
bearings in so short a time; and 
that general answers or rules laid 
down might be just and proper in 
many cases, and at the same timo 
be highly injurious and unjust in 
special cases under peculiar circum- 
stances, we would answer the ob- 
jector as follows. 

Concerning too hasty legislation. 
The yearly meeting is no legisla- 
ture, and does not pretend to make 
laws, but simply to decide cases as 
they are presented, according to the 
law of Christ. If questions have 
not been sufficientl}" considered, 
they can be presented again for re- 
consideration. If an answer has 
been given or a rule laid down not 
strictly applicable in all cases, let 
the churches themselves, w T ho know 
all the circumstances, use discretion 
in applying the same, and propose. a 
modificationtof' the rule at the next 
annual meeting. 

But the chief remedy for remo- 
ving these objections has been pro- 
posed and recommended in yearly 
meetings again and again }*ears 
ago. So we read in Minutes of 
1856, Art. 23. 

11 A 2 )ro P osa l of forming districts of 
five, six, or more adjoining churches for 
the purpose of meeting jointly at least 
once a year, settling difficulties &c. and 
thus lessening the business of our genera 
yearly meetings. — We believe this plan, 



OUE LATE ANNUAL MEETING. 



251 



to be a good one if carried out in the 

fear of the Lord." 

This plan has been in practical 

operation in some parts of our 
church for some time, and it has 
worked well. We have above given 
the Minutes of such a district meet- 
ing in Middle Pennsylvania, held 
this spring, and we gave their min- 
utes also last year. In this present 
year's meeting it appears there 
were nine churches represented, ten 
articles discussed and decided, and 
from all these churches only tico del- 
egates chosen to attend the yearly 
meeting. 

From this it is most evident, that 
by the general adoption of this plan 
of District Council meetings the amount 
of business, and the representation 
of churches at yearly meetings 
would be reduced to reasonable 
bounds, so as to enable the general 
council to obviate all the objections 
urged above. 

We have taken the liberty to pre- 
sent these things for the considera- 
tion of our dearly beloved brethren 
and churches, not with a view of 
dictating, or assuming any undue 
authority, but from the purest mo- 
tives and desires for the glory of 

God, and the peace and welfare of 
his church. We have done it w T ith 
the greater freedom, inasmuch from 
one that is wishing to retire from all 
participation in the general affairs 
ot the yearly meetings, beside what 
duty may demand of him by letter, 
while he may yet be enabled to 
write such in the fear of God, there 
is nothing to be apprehended ; and 
if he should by the instigation of the 
adversary be led even to write some- 
thing contrary to the Word and 
Spirit of Christ, he hopes and fer- 
vently asks to be corrected by his 
dear brethren, and by the grace of 
God to repent and seek forgiveness 
[To be ooncluded in our next,] 



OUR LATE ANNUAL MEETING. 

Our late Annual Meeting was one 
of uncommon interest. It was held 
on the farm of br. Hays, on the 
Dayton & Western and Greenville 
& Miami Eailroads, about ten miles 
west of the city of Dayton. The 
country around is among the very 
best in the state. The improve- 
ments arc good, and the land in a 
high state of cultivation. The fields 
of clover and wheat looked beauti- 
ful and promise an abundant har- 
vest. The country is densely popu- 
lated, and the facilities for traveling 
to the place of meeting were very 
good, and consequently the con- 
course of people assembled was very- 
large. The number of persons was 
variously estimated. They were 
numbered at from twelve to fifty 
thousand. Perhaps from twenty to 
twenty five thousand would not be 
very far from the correct number. 
It was the largest meeting of the 
kind ever held by us. And it was 
thought to be the largest religious 
meeting ever assembled in the coun- 
try. The number of brethren pres- 
ent was very large. Two hundred 
and fifty ministers reported them- 
selves as representatives of church- 
es. Ample provisions had been 
made by the brethren having charge 
of the arrangements, for the occa- 
sion. The order was excellent, and 
considering the great concourse of 
people present, the noise and confu- 
sion were inconsiderable. The suc- 
cessful depredations of some pick- 
pockets upon some of the persons in 
attendance, were the most unpleas- 
ant occurrence known to us to have 
taken place on the occasion. 
The devotional exercises. 
Many biethren having assembled 
on Saturday, there were devotional 



252 



OUR LATE ANNUAL MEETING. 



exercises in the morning and in, 
the afternoon. On Sunday there; 
were five different places for public 
services prepared, and at all tl. 
places large audiences were assem- 
bled to hear the word of life preach- 
ed. This -was done in both the Ger- 
man and English languages, and bj* 
many ministering brethren. While 
there were many on the ground 
who showed no inclination to hear 
the Gospel preached, many heard it 
with interest, attention, and feeling, 
and we hope with profit. So far as 
our own observation and experience 
went, we thought we had never 
seen quite so much interest manifes- 
ted during the devotional services 
on an} r similar occasion. Others 
thought the same. It generally 
happens that on such occasions 
where there is such a great con- 
course of people present, many talk 
and show other manifestations of 
indifference to the preaching, which 
is annoying and painful to the speak- 
ers. "We were not present at public 
worship on Monday, but it was rep- 
resented to us as edifying and profit- 
able. During the continuance of 
the meeting, many requests were 
made for the brethren to preach at 
different points in the neighbor- 
hood, these requests were generally 
complied with, and a considerable 
amount of preaching was done. 
Much of the precious seed of truth 
that was sowed, we trust, found a 
good soil, and, will hereafter bring 
forth a rich harvest. 
Tin: business BSFO&E Tin: meeting. 
Our Annual -Meeting in Tennessee 
in 1800 was not very fully attended 
by delegates from the churches com- 
posing the brotherhood. The Meet- 
ing in Virginia in 1861, owing to 
the troubles in our country ; was 



not so well attended as the one the 
previous year in Tennessee. Hence 
there was an unusual amount of bu- 
siness to be done at our late meet- 
ing. The desire seems to be gener- 
al throughout the brotherhood to 
have as much unanimity in all our 
views, and as much .similarity in all 
our practices, as possible. This gen- 
eral desire for harmony leads to the 
bringing of a great many questions 
to the Annual Meeting, that they 
may be decided by the combined 
wisdom and experience of the broth- 
erhood, and thus be made as accep- 
table as possible to the whole broth- 
erhood. Although there was much 
business before the late meeting, it 
was all attended to, and that with 
much harmony. Although there 
was some difference of opinion a- 
mong the brethren upon some points, 
that difference was not left we 
think, to interfere, to any great ex- 
tent, with the brotherly love which 
we profess to have among us, and 
which is a characteristic of the true 
disciples of Jesus. We are happy to 
believe there is a growing disposi- 
tion among the brethren to exercise 
patience and forbearance towards 
one another upon subjects, upon 
which we have no "thus saith the * 
Lord" to decide by, but must decide, 
from the general principles of the 
Gospel, from our own sense of pro- 
priety, and from the experience of 
the past ages of the church. Scat- 
tered as the brethren arc, over the 
whole country, and being brought in 
contact with various influences, and 
bcinic educated under different cir- 
cumstances, there is much union 
among us. We hope we will all suf- 
fer and labor to have it increased, re- 
membering the prayer of the Savior 
for his disciples, that they might be 



OUK EEVIEW &c. 



253 



one, as he and his Father were one. 
Let us learn to estimate the weight 
and importance of tilings as they 
tend to form christian character and 
dispositions, and promote christian 
edification and usefulness. Let the 
glory of God, the edification of the 
church, and the redemption of the 
world, he the noble objects we ever 
have in view, in all our pursuits. 
The close of the Meeting. 
On Wednesday afternoon the busi- 
ness was concluded. A great many 
persons attended toTthe end of the 
meeting. Christian friends met on 
the interesting occasion, who had 
rejoiced and wept together in the 
land öf their pilgrimage. It was 
good to see each other, and to em- 
brace each other in the warm affec- 
tions of loving hearts. It was good 
to renew our acquaintance with 
christian friends, which had been 
long since formed. It was good to 
have associations awakened which 
led the mind back to the childhood 
of our christian experience. It was 
good to be together, and to enjoy 
one of those meetings which are an- 
tcpasts of the great meeting which 
the saints of God will enjoy, when 
they all meet at home, in our Fa- 
ther's house on high. But we had 
to part — some to meet no more on 
earth. The time was solemn, the 
feelings tender. Hoping that we 
all had dedicated ourselves anew to 
the service of God on the occasion, 
we could feel that though separated 
from one another, we could still be 
near the Lord. And his presence is 
a tower of strength, and a store- 
house of blessings. 

X Q. 



-♦♦♦- 



"Bear ye one another's burden, 
and so fulfill the law of Cnrist." 
Gal. 6: 2. 



OTJR REVIEW OF ELDER ADAM- 
SON'S TRACT ON TRINE 
IMMERSION. 

We were requested by several of the 
brethren to print our Review of Elder 
Adamson's Tract in pamphlet form, that 
it may be the more readily circulated, 
and we have done so. We have now 
the work in a pamphlet form of 32 pages, 
of the size of the Gospel Visitor. As 
we have in compliance with the wish of 
a number of the brethren, reprinted our 
Review, we hope some interest will oe 
taken in distributing it, especially 
where elder Adamson's tract has been 
circulated. Much pains has been taken 
to circulate that, as it is thought by 
seme of elder Adamson's brethren to be 
an able defence of their mode of immer- 
sion. Elder Franklin, editor of the 
American Christian Review, and one 
of the most prominent men among the 
disciples, aud the conductor of one of 
their most popular papers, says in refer- 
ence to elder A's tract, "The tract pre- 
pared and published by br. E. Adamson, 
of Sharpsburg, Md., contains a patient, 
careful and able examination of the 
subject, and we think is about as good 
as any thiug that will be likely to be 
produced." 8uch being the estimation 
in which the tract of elder Adamson is 
held by his brother Franklin, let our 
Review be distributed to counteract the 
influence of his tract. Although elder 
Adamson has written a tract against 
Trine Immersion, and although Elder 
Franklin has written several articles in 
the American Christian Review against 
it, still these men have faile.d to satisfy 
their brethren, for some of them seem 
still to fear trine immersion. Elder 
Franklin iu his paper of June 10th, in 
an article on trine immersion — the arti- 
cle from which the above quotation from 
him is made, says, "We do not desire 
brethren in Maryland and a few other 
points, to think we are indifferent to 
their requests, to notice the practice of 
trine immersion. We have a tew times 
thought the matter of sufficient import- 
ance to demand attention, and written 
a tew short articles, giving the clearest 
reasons we at the time thought of, for 
regarding it as a practice wholly unau- 
thorized." It appears from this, that 
there are disciples in Maryland "and a 
few other points" who are not satisfied 
with the attempts made by Elders Ad- 
amson and Franklin to prove that the 
practice of trine immersion is "wholly 
unauthorized." And if all that these 



APPOINTMENTS.— BREVITIES. &c. 



men, in their zea.1 and hostility against 
trim* immersion have written, has failed 
to satisfy cvi n their own brethren, as it 
is certain it has, since they have called 
on Elder Franklin for more against it, 
then the inference is pretty conclusive 
that trine immersion is not "wholly un- 
authorized", as the editor of the Amer- 
ican Christian Review would have his 
read ere think i' is. It is most undoubt- 
edly the primitive mode of Christian im- 
mersion. Our Review in pamphlet 
form, can be obtained of br Kurtz at 
the office of the (»oope! Visitor, or of us 
at New Vienna, Clinton co. Ü. Orders 
sent to either place will be carefully al- 
ten 'cd to. Price of single copies ten 
cents; twenty five copies for Two Dol- 
lars. Urethren, we hope you will assist 
in circulating- our pamphlet, wherever 
you think its circulation will retard the 
progress of erroV, or promote the spread 
of truth. 

James Quinter. 

% p ]! o t n t m t it 1 s. 

The brethren at Cold Water, Butler county, 
Iowa, intend to hold a communion meeting on 
the 2d and 3d 'lav.* of. September next, and the 
brethren at "Waterloo, Blackhawk county, Iowa 
will hold one on the first Saturday and Sunday, 
[(5th <t 7th] of September, hereby extending a 
fy invitation to all brethren from the more 
Eastern states, who may wish to pay us a visit 
at that time, hoping that some will feel an in- 
clination, to make a tour through Iowa, and 
preach the word of truth to the scattered, and 
newly organized churches here. There are prob- 
ably four or live more communion meetings to 
be held in rotation with the above announce- 
ments. Ab BOOB as matters can be arranged in 
onler, the brethren will make the announce- 
ments public. Yours in love. 

Et. ias K. Beegmt.y. 
By order of tho church. 



house goes to decay; by neglect of sowing, a 
man will have no harvest ; by neglect of reaping, 
the harvest will rot in the field. — No worldly in- 
terest can prosper where there is neglect; and 
may it not be so in religion? — There is nothing 
in earthly affairs that will not be ruined if it is 
not attended to. and why may it nut be so with 
the concerns of the soul? Let no one infer, 
therefore, that because he is not a drunkard, or 
an adulterer, or a murderer, that he will be 
saved. Such an inference would be as irration- 
al as it would be for a man to infer that because 
he is not a murderer his farm will produce a 
harvest, or that because he is not an adulterer 
therefore his merchandise will take care of itself. 
Salvation would be worth nothing, if it cost 
no effort — and there will be no salvation where 
no effort is put forth. 



There will be a communion meeting of the 
Indian Creek church, at the bouse of brother 
G.R.BAKER near Green Castle, Jasper co. 

I •. God willing, on the sixth and seventh of 
imber next, to which all are invited to at- 
1 I | It is to be supposed that the invitation 
t" am. is to be understood in a qualified sense: 
for all means more than the dear brethren iu 
Iowa would be able to entertain. Pr.] 



We seek a better country. 

When a Christian truly lives by faith, and has 
clear views of the grandeur of his calling, and 
the final consummation of his hopes, he lives 
above the world, ami is insensible to its charms, 
ai d superior to its fascinations. A*Chri- i 
does not turn his back upon the fine things of 
this world, because he has no natural capacity 
to enjoy them; no taste for them j but because 
the Holy Spirit has shown him greater and bet- 
ter things. lie wants flowers thaf-will never 
fade; he wants something that a man can take 
with him to another world, lie is like a man 
who has had notice to quit his house, and hav- 
ing secured a new one, he is no more anxious to 
repair, much less to embellish and beautify the 
old one; his thoughts are upon the removal, 
if you hear him converse, it is upon the house 
to which he is going. Thither he sends his 
goods; and thus he declares plainly what he is 



seeking. 



wwnr*i >iiti —«■■■■ i m 



OBITUARIES, 



tiultitk 



NEGLECTING SALVATION. 

Most of t lie calamities of life arc caused by 
simple neglect, By neglect of education, chil- 
dren grow up in ignorance. By neglect, a farm 
grows up to weeds and brieis; by neglect, a 



Died on Mav 12, 1SG2, irf Indiana county, 
Manor church, Pa. sister ELIZABETH FYOCK, 
wile of Peter Fyock, aged 44 years. 5 months 

and '.) days. She left a husband and twelve 
children to mourn their loss : but we hope their 
loss will bo her gain. Funeral service Rev. 14 : 
13, by Adam llchuan. 

Died at the same place and church on May 
13, 1862, ELEANORA ANN. daughter of br 
William and sister Hantiah GIRE, aged I «AT, 
5 months and 15 days. Funeral service 1 Pet. 
1 : 24, by Samuel Lidy and Adam Ilelinan. 

Henry WrsEixoER. 

Died Deo. 31, 1861, near Lewistown, Pa br 
REUBEN MYERS, in the 4;7th year of his age. 
It is but due to the memory of our brother to 
say, that he was confidentially loved in life and 
mourned at his death. He served the church as 
a worthy minister; and left a companion and 
eight children to mourn their loss, and to wend 
their way througha sinful world. The occasion 
was improved from Kcv. 14: 13, by br'n William 
Howe. Ezra .Smith and tho writer. 

JoSKl'H It. IIanawalt. 

Died near Goshen, Elkhart county, Ind, Juno 
14 and 16, 2 children of our beloved members 



OBITUAKIES. 



255 



JOHN CRIPE and his wife, the one 3 years, 6 
months and 8 days, the other 1 year, 4 months 
and 10 days. Funeral service by the brethren 
on Matt. 18. Jacob Studybaker. 

Died in Blackrivcr church. Medina county, 0. 
June 2, brother JACOB BROWAND, aged 61 
years, 8 months and 1 day. — Also in the same 
place June 14, brother SIMON BROWAND, son 
of slid Jacob and sister Elizabeth Browand, 
aged 28 years, 9 months and 5 days. 

Dearest father, thou art gone; 
Never more wilt thou return : 
But we hope ere long to be 
In that blest abode with thee. 

Brother, thou dost dwell in heaven 
Now thy long farewell is given, 
And with father thou canst sing 
' Praises to our Savior-King. 

JoSEFH RlTTENHOUSE. 

Fell asleep in Christ in Upper Dublin meet- 
ing, Montgomery county, Pa. June 7, RACHEL 
C SLINGLUFF, daughter of Ucnry and Eliza- 
beth Slingluff, after a short illness of 9 days 
in which she suffered greatly, aged 26 years, 3 
months and 25 days. She was perfectly re- 
signed to the will of the Lord." On the fourth 
day of her sickness, understanding that her 
prospect for recovery was hopeless, I conversed 
with her with regard to her future; she said she 
Was perfectly happy and was willing to depart, 
exhorting us to prepare to meet her in heaven 
and proposed a couple of hymns she wished to 
be sung«at her funeral, also that she wanted br. 
J H Reiner to preach her funeral sermen. He 
officiated and exhorted us beautifully. Oh that 
his words were treasured up in our hearts! His 
text at the meeting house was 2 Tim, 1: 12. 
"For I know whom I have believed and am per- 
suaded that he is able to keep that which I have 
Committed unto him against that day." One 
of the hymns she desired to be sung at her fu- 
neral reads thus: 

Farewell, farewell to all below, 
My Jesus calls, and I must go; 
I launch ray. boat upon the sea, 
This land is not the land for me. 

I've found the winding path of sin 
A rug-zed path to travel in ; 
Beyond the chilly waves I see 
TJhe lnnd my Savior bought for me. 

Farewell, dear friends, I may not stay, 
• The home I seek is far away; 

Where Christ is not, I cannot be; 
This land is not the land for me. 

My hope, my heart, is now on high, 
There all my joys and treasures lie; 
•Where seraphs bow and bend the knee, 
0, that's the land, the land for me. 

John U Slingluff. 

Died in Hunterdon county, New Jersey, Jan- 
uary 18, 1862, GEORGE, son of br Cyrus and 
sister Mary VANDOLAH, in the 20th year of 
his age. 

We' miss you here, our brother, 

For you our tears are shed. 
We miss you from our circle, 
And grieve that you are dead. 

Wo little thought? our brother, 
That you so young and fair, 

So soon would leave us lonely, 
Our love no more to share. 



Also March 19, 1862, MAHALIA, youngest 
daughter of br John and sister Sarah HICE, 
aged 22 years and 15 days. Funeral text Mark 
5 : 39. "The damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. 

Farewell, my parents nc.ir and dear, 

I know you'd love to keep me here; 

But Jesus calls, I must obey, 

And angels welcome me awn 3'. 

My sisters dear, I bid adieu, 
I can no longer stay .with you; 
I'm going to join that happy band, 
We'll have to take the parting hand. 

At God's right hand in heaven above 
May we four sisters meet in love, 
Then in that bright and happy 4and 
We'll no more take the parting hand. 
Also April 9, 1862. EMMA W. only daughter 
of brother Lewis H and sister Ann Eliza 
LAWSHE, aged 2 years, 10 months and 13 
days. Also April IS, 1862, RYNEAR, son of 
the above named parents, aged 1 3 r ear. 1 month 
and 15 days; Disease scarlet fever. Thus in the 
shoi»t space of 9 days the parents were bereft of 
2 of their little ones, having but one left. Tho 
four above funeral services by br Israel Poulson. 

Farewell, dear Emma, fare thee well ! 
How much we miss thee none can tell, 
We miss thy little footsteps here, 
How much we lov'd our Emma dear. 

Farewell, dear little Rynear, too, 
Our hearts are sad to part with you, 
But since it is the Savior's will, 
We know he doeth all things well. 

Although to us our children dear, 
While here on earth were very near, 
We'll give them up and trust that wo 
With them our Savior's face shall see; 

With them to meet on Jordau's shore, 
And live with them to die no more, 
In heav'n above at God's right hand, 
We'll no more take the parting hand. 

R. A. McClanen. 

Died near North Liberty, St Joseph county» 
Ind. May 10, SAMUEL JEFFERSON, son of 
br Zechariah and sister Elizabeth TROYER, 
aged 2 years, 3 months, 25 days. Sickness ty- 
phoid fever. 

Hark all my young friends 'tis a melancholy 

sound ! 
The shafts of death are mowing your glory down; 
There is one of our friends, a 3 r outh in early 

bloom, 
Was called away by death and was laid in the 

tomb. 

While he was here he was blooming and gay; 

But now he is called for and taken away. 

But little did he think he'd be called away so 

soon, 
But oh his morning sun it has gone down at 

noon. 

There he will be till the resurrection morn, 
And then he'll be changed in the image of God's 

Son ; 
Although be is sleeping beneath the silent sod, 
His voice to you is speaking, 'Prepare to meet 

your God. 

Go read the inscription there wrote upon his 
tomb ; 



256 



OBITUARIES. 



Low down in yonder graveyard you'll find it 

wrote upon. 
Go down to yonder graveyard, go read you there 

with care. 
And remember, it won't be long till we all shall 

lie there. 

Funeral services by the writer 

Jonx Knisi.kv. 
Died in the Marsh Creek church, Adams 
County, Pa. June 2S. 1862, our aged and loving 
brother CHRISTI AX BUCIIER. aged 82 years, 
7 months und 27 days. He was the oldest male 
member in the Marsh creek district, and a mem- 
ber oi'the church for many years, walking hum- 
bly with his God in the Bight of man, and was 
truly an example iu the church, and cspecially 
l'or the young Christians to pattern after. Fu- 
neral services by D. Bosserman and J. Sherfy. 

What is it for a saint to die, 

That we the thought should fear? 
'Tis but to pass the heavenly sky, 
And leave pollution here, 

A parting world, a gaping tomb, 

Corruption and disease 
Are thorny paths to heaven our home^ 

And doors to endless bliss. 

Eternal glory just before, 

And Jesus waiting there, 
A heavenly gale to waft us o'er: 

What have the saints to fear! 

Jeukmiaii Sheets. 

Died of Scarlet fever in Chippawa church, 
Wayne county, Ohio March ,23d last JEMIMA 
COFFMAN, youngest daughter of br David and 
r Susan Coffman, aged 2 years, G months 
and 1 day. Funeral discourse by br John B. 
Shoemaker on Mark 10: 13, 14, 15. Our be- 
reavement seems severe, but it is God that gives, 
and he takes away, and we shall be content to 
see the Lord's will be done. D. C. 

Died of Typhoid fever in Jefferson citv. Mis- 
souri on March IS, 1862, DANIEL W. BAKER. 
Bged 22 years, 2 mouths and 21 days. Funeral 
services by br Henry Flora from James 1 : 14. 

Likewise W. H. BYERLY, son of br Benja- 
min Byerly, killed in battle at Pittsburg land- 
ing, Tennessee on the 0th of April 1S60. Thus 
death has bereft us of our son and son-in-law. 
both leaving a wi.e. and child, and parents and 
friend to mourn their loss. Funeral service 
likewise upon flic same day and place by br. 
Flora Crom 1 Pet 1 : 24 <i. R. BAKBB. 

Died of Typhoid fever near Quincy in Antee- 
tam church, Franklin county, Pa. April 12, 
1862 NANCY E. daughter ef br. Dr. John and 
Susan BURKHOLDER, aged I 9 years, 7 months 
ami '.'> day-. Funeral service by br. Wm Buyer, 
Jacob Price, Jacob Oiler and Rev. J. Rettles- 
was the oldest of eight children, 
of which are now dead, and.", living. She 
of a mild disposition, neither wild nor mel- 
ancholy, but calm as a summer's breeze, Bhe 
was a faithful and obedient child, an affection- 
sister, a benevolent associate and beloved by 
all who knew her. She left a bright example 
for Benjamin, David and Susan Fmma. as well 
as for all her young associates, 1'. Fahbnet. 
A ' ar Jfartinsburg, /'". 

Died in Xcttlc creek church, Wayne county, 
Ind. on June 21. 1862 sister ANNA DITCH, 
wife of or Alexander Ditch and daughter of br 



Daniel Ulrich, aged 24 years, 5 months and 19 
days. Funeral discourse by br'n George Hoo- 
ver and Daniel Bowman from 2 Cor. 5: 1. 

Husband, father, friends, all so kind, 
On earth I leave you all behind, 
But indulge not in tears for me, 
For what I am you soon must be. 

In life serve God with all your heart. 
And then when from this earth you part, 
We all may meet with Christ above, 
And there surround a throne of love. 

David Bowman. 

Died in Defiance county, 0. May 2S. with 
consumption, JOSEPH, son of Jacob and Ellen 
ANTHONY, aged 18 years, 8 months. Funeral 
service by br Metz from Matthew 25: 13. 

Also at Lane station. Illinois June 12, MARY 
ANN, wife of William IIALSEY, daughter of 
the above parents, aged 27 years, 4 months and 
1 day. She left a husband and 3 children to 
mourn her loss. Her sufferings were but short; 
it was but twelve hours after taking ill, till she 
fell asleep to wake no more till the trumpet 
sounds. 

Thou hast left the shadowy port:!. 

Thou hast borne the mortal strife, 
Thou hast left this world of sorrow 

For a world of heavenly life. 

And our hearts are grieving, grieving, 

Grieving with intensest pain, 
Grieving that we shall not see 

Our sweet children here again. 

Blinding tears are 'neath our eyelids, 

Ever}' lash contains a tear, 
And our hearts are wet with weeping, 

Weeping for our children dear. 

Wasted almost to a shadow, 

Sad and pale from recent pain 
Wert thou, Joseph when our Father, 

Took thee, ne'er to feel one pang again. 
Jacob A. Anthony. 

a. 

Died in tho Fall creek church, Highland fc 
county, 0. July 9, sister REBECCA DEAfc- 
DORF, aged BO years, 5 months and one day 
She had been a member of the church for 45 
years. During the last 20 years of her life she 
was blind. Her mind, however, was clear and 
calm under her great afllietion, and she exhib- 
ited much meekness and patience of spirit until 

I the last, and her long life closed in peace, and 
her surviving friends hope it has been followed 
by a glorious immortality. The funeral services 
ai the house of her brother-in-law, br. David 

| Oekerman, wcro attended to by the writer, and 
br. and sister Major. 

Died in the same church January 12. sister 
MARY PARKER, wife of br. Samuel Parker, 
one of the ministers of the church, aged 40 
years, 4 months and .'i days. In the death of 

I our beloved sister, her family, and the church, 
and tli" community in which she lived, have lost 
a worthy and useful member. But -her christ- 
ian life l'.as given to her surviving friends 

'ground to hope, that her deatli is gain to her, 
though a loss to them. With apparent con- 
sri.Misiiess of her Savior's presen 6 she said 
when about dying. »"How good it is to fall 
p in Jesus/' The funeral services were at- 
tended to by br. and sister Major. 

J. Q. 









D-g3 j l?n]iim£iV death he communicated to the under 

1*# JL GlCl Jl Rill ilG-jf 9 signed his mode of treatment, and they 

T ^ are now practicing "it with success. 

rill Öll/IAJN They therefore invite those afflicted 

FOR with cancers, to call upon them and 

/iTTTiAATfn ninninnn test lae efficac y of their mode oftreatiog 

1 "' K II N I" X l\ ) \ X It X this malignant disease. Persons coming 

near martinsburg, blair, CO. PA. will stop at iManor station. We will 

convey them from the station to Adams- 
burg, if informed of the time of their 



SCIENTIFIC AMERICAN. arrival. 



Address, F. BLOCHER & Co. 

A new volume of this excellent pub- Adamsburg, Westmoreland Co. Pa. 
lication will be commenced on the 4th 
of this month (January.) It is devoted 

to popular science, new inventions, and firf*ip°f*f* Aj C^fl 

the whole range of mechanic and man- * *-**>* <■■) *> *• v*' vJ • 

nfacturing art, and since the breaking 

font of the war gives every week a short WHOLESALE GROCERS, TEA & 

epitome of reliable news of the events SPICE DEALERS 

of the week. It is now in its seven- ' 

teenth year, having commenced the 6th No. ^ b ^- od. bt. above Race, 

volume of the new series, and recom- PHILADELPHIA, 

mends itseif to every one that has ever 0flfer to t i ie Trade a large and «*>H se- 

becorne acquainted with or knows to , ec(; stcck of Goods< at , he low . 

appreciate it, It is published weekly ^ }ßes> As we se|1 fol ^ only, or 

by Mlnn & Co. No. Si Park row, to m K en of the mo8 t undoubted Charac- 

Nbw \ork each number containing 16 ter _ thus avüiding the great risks of bu- 

pages of useful reading, and a number of siness _ we ar6 enabled to offer rare in- 

originaland beautiful engravings of new ducement8 Xogood Buyers. Orders 

inventions, &c.&c. ^ respectfully solicited, and promptly at- 

TERMS. tended to. All kinds of country pro- 

To mail subscribers:— Two Dollars a duce received in Exchange fur Goods, 

Year, or One Dollar for six Months. ^[^ U p 0n Commission. 

One Dollar pays for one complete vol- m _____ 

ome of 416 pages; two volumes com- 
prise one year. The volumes commence 
on the first of January and July. 

r- r ■ C r LU i- R £ TE . 3 " * I f"o R ^AL E 

Five Copies, for Six Months $4, nvmrv 

Ten Copies, for Six Months - 8 AT THIS OLi ICE 

Ten Copies, forTwelve Months 15 (OF THE GOSPEL VISITOR.) 

Fifteen Copies, for Twelve .Months 22 

Twenty Copies, for Twelve Months 28 Winchester's Lectures 1,75, pp. 2,05 

For all clubs of Twenty and over, the ft EAT / s Theology 1,00 ' 1,16 

yearly subscription is only $1,40, Names Wandering Soul 1,00 1,15 

can be sent in at diflerent times and Qer. & Eng. Dictionary 1,50 1,80 

from different Post-ofiices. Specimen i| EART 0F ^j AX Qer. or En^. 25 23 

copies will be sent gratis to any part of 0uR Hymn books, plain & ,27 [d0 

the country. Morocco ,40 

Western and Canadian money or ' CIL t edges 50 

Post-office stamps taken at par for sub- « Bythedozen 3,00 3*36 

scriptions, Canadian subscribers will .< Double, Ger. & Enc. double 

please to remit 25 cents extra on each price, 

year's subscription tp ore-pay postage. 

Address MUNN &CO. Publi hers, fj^=Just from the Press 

No. 37 Park row, New York. THE WRITINGS OP ALEXANDER 

MACK, sen. This old and among our 



MEW BOOKS 



THE CANCER CURED. SS&j'iSSVS AVE 

DR. LE B BE US B I G E L W for seme time, the subscribers have 
late of Adamsburg, Pa. was very sue- seen fit to publish the same again, both 
cessful in treating cancers. Before his in German and English. It contain! 



nearly 150 closely piinted pages large 
octavo, and map now or as soon and as 
fast as the binders can finish their., be 
had ai the ro! lowing very low ratet: 

In pamphlet form single copy 25 c».s 

or sent hy mail postpaid — cts. 31 

Neatly hound in muslin 40or pp„f)0 

Those who buy. by the dozen or more, 

will he entitled to extra copies. 

Address Editors ofG. V. 



and have acknowledged its claims to a t 
wide circulation. 

Each number of the Gospel Visitor I 
will contain 32 pages double columns, 
neatly printed on good paper, put up ia I 
printed covers, aud mailed to subscri- 
bers regularly about the first of each 
month at the following 

TERMS: 



u x 



<a».A» M h»« *<♦;+" ^ ingle copy of tlie Kn £ lish > one y car » 

„Ötititn tct Seit in advance. - - 61,00 

Geleucht unci fcer d? r i ft I \* g ix copies . . . 5j0 o. 



i\) c n unt p o I i t i f d) e n & e cj c n \v a r t. rp, . . 



en copies, 



10,00 



£>iefe6 feit fed)§ fahren fcefrebenre, fie* Am j a t the same rate for any numbel 
gemvAttJa Don %®. ttt, in Sftarefa, 6« ovcr t h 0S e mentioned. 
^Buffalo; refcigirte unt ron tent Unttrjeidp 
neteri tyxauQtQtUfltn Stott erfd)eint feit I n or der to encourage some extra ex- 
Sum; alle wet SBodjen unt ijr in neuerer ert i on t0 obtain a few new subscribers, 
Seit perforiert unb uerbeffert moreen. £*er we ff e r the following 
fet>r geringe ^reiS bon 50 (£ent6 per %i\\)X 

mad;t cö ami) tern SCermjren guftangftd)* • PREMIUMS. 

imb 2Ule, metcfye tie 3uftänte ter QBclt 

im Siebte cer SBeiflagungen unt Offenbar To an Y onc Bending us two new sub- 
rungen (Sotted ju prüfen uumfd)en, fint senbers for the Engl. Visitor and Two 
cingelaren, barauf ju fubferibiren. SWan dollars, we will send Alexander Mack^ 



ivente fid) brieftid} an 

21. ©tnioo 
3im;2, 1802. Buffalo, ft. % 




Tot the year 1862, Vol. XII. 



Writings in pamphlet form. 

To any one sending us three new sub- 
scribers for E. V. and Three Dollars, we 
will send a full set of the present Vol- 
ume, -and A. Mack's Writings, and so 
on in the same proportion. 



J8@*\Ve issue this circular for the 
purpose of enlarging our subscription 
list and of increasing our circulation. 
•h We hope that all our old subscribers will 
renew their subscriptions, and also that 
a large number of new cues will be sent. 
It is desirable that we hear from both 
The Gospel Visitor is a monthly old aud new subscribers before the first 
Christian Magazine, edited and pub- of December, that we may know the 
Ushed^by Henry Kurtz and James extent of the Edition that will be u 
Quinter, in Columbiana, Ohio. It is ed. 
Iiefiobjeot of this publication to contend 

fir, and advance "the Faith which was. J&a^Brcthrcn and listers and friends, 
oice delivered unto the saints," as the we appeal to you, and solicit your assis- 
only reliable rule of Christian Doctrine tance to give our new volume awidecir« 
and Practice, and as the only remedial culation. Please respond to our appeal 
uystem which cau restore to spiritual faithfully aud timely. 
health a „in-diwrdercd world. HKNRY KURTZ, 

Eleven Volumes of the Gospel Visi- t a Mira m—vi-vi? 

tor have been published, and those ac- dAÄLÜÖ yUlJNI±ili. 

quainted with its character and design Colunbiana, Columbiana Co, O. 
have generally "given it their approval, September, 1861. 




mmmm- 



iäs^^j 



«^33 



Ü^ 



^^» 



TD 



i VI8JTTÖ8. i 



1 MONTHLY PUBLICATION 



BY HENRY KURTZ & JAMES QUIETER. 



■♦♦- 



vol. xii. Seiitew^er 1862. no, 9. 



»3*$®®®« 



#rrnf£* 



ONE Dollar the single copy, six copies for Five, and thirteen 
or Ten Dollars, invariably in advance. 

Remittances by mail at the risk of the publishers, if registered and 
a receipt taken. Postage only 6 cents a year. 



zssss 



PRINTED & PUBLISHED in COLUMBIANA, Columbiana Co.O. 

BY AN ASSOCIATION. 




jl3 3 T^TTR!S^J3"PfSl Kates op advertising. 

One square of tea lines or less for one 
OF SEPTEMBER NO. q morUh $L()0 

Poetical curiosity . . page 257 for six months 2,50 

There shall no evil befall thee . — , for twelve months 'i.00 

Morning duties .... — One column oue year - 15,00 

Lock and Key .... >S Two columns - - - 25,00 

Speaking after death . . . 260 

Christian Courtesy . . * 262 

Past, Present and Future ... . 201 ^v-b-t rfc nniTTTlIIf 

Why not conform to the order of O iJ M Mxtj V Uli W 

the Brethren . 267 

Our sorrows and their uses . 270 of Elder Adamson's 

The care of the soul . . > 272 TRACT ON TRINE IMMERSION, 

Solemn truths considered . . 274 

Christian Union No. 2 . . . 277 separately printed in pamphlet 'form 

The Family Circle. Tongues in can be obtained at the .office of the 

want of a bridle . 279 Gospel Visitor in Columbiana, Colurn- 
Youtu's Department. Cultivate biana county, Ohio, cr of the subscriber 

good manners . . 280 at New Vienna, Clinton county, Ohio. 

Correspondence . - . 2*2 Orders sent to either place will be 

Church News .... 285 promptly attended to. Price of a single 
Appointments , — co Py ten Cents; twenty copies for Two 

The Minutes of last Y. M. . , —Dollars. Brethren will please to assist 

An ancient document . . — in circulating this pamphlet, wherever 

Circular . 287 ^ ie y think it calculated to retard the 

Obituaries . . . ' •• — progress of error, or to promote the 

spread of truth. 

James Quinter. 

l<etters Received — — — — — - — - — 

From J R Hoffer. Jos iah Gochnour MllJilMllUt ilJHlii 111 till» 

(We are out'of Hymnbooks just now, 

but the binder will soon get some A new volume of this excellent pjjbli- 
ready.) John Zug. John H Goodman cation will be commenced on the 4th 
with | ay for Vis. Josiah Gochnour f of this month (January). It is devoted 
Min. (See note inside.) D M Holsin- to popular Science, new inventions, 
ger. II R Holsinger f books. Adam and the whole range of mechai ic and 
Ijollinger. Daniel Senger. John Cu/S- manufacturing arts, and since the break- 
ter. Dan. Keller f Min. Aod. J ing out of the war gives every week a 
Wanner. Daniel Zug. Adam Hollin- short epitome of reliable news of the 
ger. Thos. D Lyon f books. John 15 events of the week. It is now in its 
Hoover. David Gerlach f books 5,00. seventeenth year, having commenced 
John Gotwals. Jos. R Hanawalt (2). the 6th volume of the new series, and 
J R Hofler f advert. Grabill Myers, recommends itself to everv ont. that has 
Knian. Brallicr,- sen. f IIB. (Shall be ever become acquainted with or knows 
sent as soon as possible.) Mart. Myers to appreciate it. It is published weekly 
do. Mich. "Zug. Lewis Kimmel 5, on by Munn & Co.., Park row No. 37. 
acct. John Kline for Min. Jon. VV Newyork, each number containing 1(> 
Planch. John JJ Hoover: II R Hoi- pages of "useful reading, and a number 
singer. W Panabakor 2 f bks. L J of original and beautiful cngraviugs of 
Knepper, new inventions, &c. <Sc 

; T E R M s. 

To mail subscribers : Two Dollars a 
ADVERTISEMENTS. ycar? ur 0ne Dollar for six months. 

» ,. -. j , taj.- One Dollar pays for one complete vol- 

A limited number of Advertisements <**-,<*' i 

, ... .. , , nine of 410 pages; two volumes com- 

not inconsistent with tie character and . v *,.,. . _ 

, c .. r , , v . .. .... priäeone year. 1 he volume commence» 

design of the Gospel- Visitor, will be m- y ' - ' c T , , 

, b . r,,. ' , on the first of January and July, 

serted on the cover. I he circulation 

of the Gospel-Visitor extends from the CLUB RATES. 

Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, and thus Five Copies, for Six Months - $4 

affords a valuable medium for adve-tir Ten Copies, for Six Months 8 

■ing. Ten Copies, for Twelve Months - 15 





Sflt - TO 

■VOL.111. Sc»trwil«rv 1862. NO. o. 



. POETICAL CURIOSITY. 

A curious arrangement of different Biblical 
texts is given in the following poem: — 

Cling to the Mighty One Ps. 89: 19. 

Cling in thy grief; Heb. 12 : 11. 

Cling to the Holy One, Ps. 16: 10. 

He gives relief. Ps. 116: 8. 

Cling to the Gracious OnA ; Ps. 116: 5. 

Cling in thy pain; Ps. 55: 4. 

Cling to the Faithful One, 1 Thes. 5: 24. 

He will sustain. Ps. 28 : 8, 

Cling to the Living One, Heb. 7: 25. 

Cling in thy woe; Ps. 86: 7. 

Cling to the Loving One, 1 John 4: 16. 

Through all below. Rom. 8 : 38, 

Cling to the Pardoning One, Is. 55: 7. 

He speaketh peace; John 14: 27. 

Cling to the Healing One, Exod. 15 : 26. 

Anguish shall cease. Ps. 147: 3. 

Cling to the Bleeding One, 1 John 1 : 7. 

Cling to His side; John 20: 27. 

Cling to the Risen One, Rom. 6 : 9. 

In Him abide. John 15:4. 

Cling to the Coming One, Rev. 22 : 20. 

Hope shall arise: Titus 2: 13. 

Cling to the Reigning One, Ps. 96: 1. 

Joy lights thine eyes. Ps. 16: 11. 



'There shall no evil befall thee.' 

Psalms 19: 10. 

BY PAULINA. 

Pilgrim, is Life's path before thee? 
Doth the fear of man steal o'er thee? 
Dost thou weakly faint or falter, 
Pausing long at Baal's altar! 
Oh! by every promise given — 
By thy blessed hopes of Heaven, 
Let no craven fear appall thee, 
Naught of evil shall befall thee. 

Doth the fell destroyer hover, 
Sparing neither friend or lover, 
Reaping down the fairest flowers, 
In their early, dewy hours? 
Heart, and flesh, indeed may fail thee, 
Yet will Christ, in need, avail thee, 
Faithful is that friend to call thee — 
Naught of evil shall befall thee. 

Thine it may be. aid to render 
To the poor with no defender; 



To the fettered slave who cricth; 
To the haunted one who flieth. 
Quail not at the bolts of power; 
'Tis the loosened tempter's hour, 
Work for God — good angels wall thee — 
Naught of evil shall befall thee. 

In thy last and bitter trial, 
Dregs of Earth's exhausted phial: 
One shall come and stand beside thee, 
Who in tender love hath tried thee; 
One shall cast His mantle o'er thee 
Who hath trod death's vale before thee; 
Voices long unheard shall call thee, 
Child of God ! can ill befall thee ? 



* m • ♦ i» 



MORNING DUTIES. 

What a subject for gratitude does 
the morning furnish ! We can hard- 
ly recall the state of insensibility 
from which we have just emerged 
without a consciousness of our de- 
pendence, or think of the renovation 
of our powers andintePectual being, 
without feeling our obligation to 
God. There is something very touch- 
ing in the consideration, that God 
thought of us when we could not 
think; that He watched over us 
when we had no power to avert 
peril from ourselves; that Ho con- 
tinued our vital motions, and in duo 
time broke the chains of sleep, and 
set our imprisoned faculties free. 
How fit is it at this hour to raise 
to God the eyes which He has 
opened, and the arm which He has 
strengthened, to acknowledge His 
providence, and to consecrate to 
Him the powers which He has re- 
newed. How fit is it that He 
should be the first object of those 
thoughts and affections which He 
has restored. How fit is it to cm- 
ploy in His praise the tongue He 
has loosened, and the breath He has 
G. Y. Yol. xii. 17 



258 



LOCKE AND KEY, &c. 



S 



spared. But the inorning is a fit 
time for devotion, not only as re- 
lates to the past night, but as an in- 
troduction to a new day. To a 
thinking mind how natural are these 
reflections! I am now to enter on 



LOCK AND KEY; 

OR PASSAGES OF THE OLD TESTAMENT, 
WHICH TESTIFY OF JESUS CHRIST, 



EXPLAINED BY OTHERS IN THE NEW 

testament. — By J. J. Gumey. 

It appears to be a clear and unde- 
a new period of time, to start afresh n j a ble position, that the actual 
in my course. I am to return to knowledge of the future is an attri- 



that world where I have often gone 
astray; to receive impressions which 
may never be effaced; to perform 
actions which ma}- never be forgot- 
ten ; to strengthen a character 
which will fit me for heaven or hell. 
I am this day to meet temptations 
which have often subdued me. 

I am to be again entrusted with 
opportunities for usefulness, which 
I have often neglected. I am to in- 
fluence the minds of others; to help 



bute peculiar to the Divine Being. 
No one who admits the existence of 
the one God, will refuse to allow 
that, in poflfc of both knowledge 
and power, he is placed in an infi- 
nite distance above all his creatures 
— that, while he regulates the course 
of events according to his own will, 
none of these creatures are his coun- 
sellors, and none of them are capa- 
ble of penetrating his secret designs 
and intentions. From these prem- 



in moulding their characters and in j ises it follows that all prophecies, 
deciding the happiness of their pres-! w hich, by their exact fulfillment, 
entand future life. How uncertain are proved to have proceeded, not 
is this day! what unforeseen dan- from intellectual sagacity and lin- 
gers arc before us; what unexpec- . man conjecture, but from actual 
ted changes may await us. It may foreknowledge, must have been in- 
be my last day; it will certainly 'spired, or dictated by the Almighty 
bring me nearer death and judg- j himself; and further, that the reli- 
ment. When entering on a period Lion which is attested bj- such 



of life so important, yet so uncer- 
tain, how fit and natural is it to seek 
the favor of that Being on whom 
the lot of every day depends; to 
commit all our interests to His al- 
mighty and wise Providence, and to 
consecrate to His service the day 
which Ho raises upon us. Having 
cust ourselves on the mercy and 
protection of the Almighty, we shall 
go forth with new confidence to the 
labors and duties which He imposes. 
God having first occupied, will more 
easily recur to the mind. Our piety 
is suspicious if we cannot forego the 
unnecessary indulgence of sleep, to 
set apart a portion of the early 
morning for the important business 
of devotion. 



prophecies is a divinely authorized 
religion. 

That Christianit}' is attested by 
true prophecies, is a fact capable oi 
easy proof. Our Lord Jesus Christ 
himself was a prophet, and, during 
his conversation among men, accu- 
rately predicted a variety of events, 
which w r ere then future, especially 
his own death and resurrection, anc 
the circumstances by which ihey 
were to be attended; the outpour 
ings of the Holy Ghost, and the 
approaching sufferings of the Jews 
with the destruction of their Citj 
and Temple. But, perhaps, th< 
most striking prophecies, which at 
test the truth of Christianity, ar< 



LOCK AXD KEY, &c. 



>59 



those contained in the Old Testa- 
ment, and relating to our Savior 
himself. 

The writings of the Hebrew 
Prophets are replete with the prom- 
ises of a great spiritual Deliverer, de- 
nominated the Messiah, who was 
appointed to appear in the world 
at a certain period declared by the 
prophet Daniel. 

In various parts of these writings 
(composed as they were by a num- 
ber of unconnected persons, living 
at different periods) it is predicted 
that this long-expected Deliverer 
should arise, according to the flesh, 
of the seed of Abraham, Gen. 22: 
18, and from the family of David, 
Isa. 11: X\ J er 23: 5 j that he 
should be born miraculously of a 
virgin,. Isa. 7 : 14; that his birth- 
place should be Bethlehem, Mic. 5: 
2 ; that his outward situation should 
be of a very humble description, 
Isa. 53: 2; that he should be en- 
gaged in proclaiming glad tidings, 
and in relieving the sufferings of 
mortality, Isa. 61 : 1 ; that his char- 
acter should be distinguished for 
gentleness, kindness, faithfulness, 
and all righteousness, Isa. 11 : 4-6 ; 
13: 1-3; that, nevertheless, the 
Jews would refuse to believe in him, 
Isa. 53 : 1 ; that he should be de- 
spised, rejected and persecuted of 
men, Isa. 53: 3, 4; Ps. 22.; that he 
should be betrayed by one of his fa- 
miliar friends, and that his followers 
should be scattered from him, Ps. 
41: 9; Zech. 13 : 7; that he should 
be led as a Lamb to the slaughter, 
and be as a sheep dumb before her 
shearers, Isa. 53: 6; that he should 
be cut off, yet not for himself, Dan. 
9 : 26 ; that his body should not see 
corruption, nor his life be left in the 
grave, Ps. 16; 10; finally, that he 



should ascend into heaven, Ps. 68 : 
17; and that he should exercise a 
universal and never ending govern- 
ment over mankind, Ps. 72: 8; 
Isa. 9:7; Dan. 7: 14. 

In addition to these leading facts, 
there are predicted, in the Old Tes- 
tament, a number of minor partic- 
ulars respecting the life and death 
of the Messiah; and to complete 
their wonderful statements, the 
prophets, whilst they depict the cir- 
cumstances of his human nature, 
and especially his many humiliating 
sufferings, describe him nevertheless 
as one possessing the name and char- 
acter of Jehovah himself: Ps. 45 : 6 ; 
Isa. 7: 14; 9: 6; 35: 4; 40 : 3,10, 
11; Jei\ 23: 6; Zech. 2: 10-13; 
Mal 3: 1. 

At the time appointed for the ap- 
pearance of the Messiah, Jesus was 
born of the seed of Abraham, of the 
family of David, at Bethlehem, of a 
virgin. We find him living in an 
humble outward condition — engaged 
in preaching the gospel, in healing 
the sick, and in relieving every spe- 
cies of bodily and mental distress — 
meek, gentle, kind, faithful, and 
fulfilling righteousness — not believed 
in by the Jews — despised, rejected, 
and persecuted of men — betrayed by 
his familiar friends — forsaken in the 
hour of trial by all bis followers — 
led as a lamb to the slaughter — 
dumb in the presence of his perse- 
cutors — cut off, but not for himself 
— rising from the dead — ascending 
into heaven, and assuming a spirit- 
ual government overmen — fulfilling 
in his own character and circum- 
stances a variety of minor particu- 
lars — and all these things in precise 
accordance with the predictions of 
the Old Testament. 

More particularly, in the midst 



2G0 



SPEAKING AFTER DEATH. 



of his humiliations and distresses, I that the prophecies concerning Je- 
and notwithstanding the lowliness sus Christ were true prophecies; 
and piety of his human character, that they were inspired by an om- 
we find him, in agreement with niseientGod; and, therefore, that 
those predictions, receiving the horn- the religion which they attest is a 
age, asserting the character, dis- religion of divine origin. 



-♦♦♦ 



playing the powers, and described 

by' the titles which appertain to SPEAKING AFTER DEATH. 
Jehovah himself, Matt. 14: 33 j John It has been said by one who knew 
20: 28, 29; Matt. 9: 2— 6; 12: 6, 8 ;j much of human nature, and who de- 
18; 20, John 5: 21-23; 10: 28-30; scribed with clearness its virtues 



14: 9, 23; 16: 7; Rev. 2: 23; Matt. 
8: 3, 8-13: comp. Acts 9 : 34; Luke 
8: 24; Matt, 12: 25; John 16: 19, 
30: comp. John 1:1; Eev. 2: 23; 
John 20: 22; JRom. 9: 5; Eev. 
19: 16. 



and its vices, that 

'The evil that men do, lives after them; 
The good is oft interred with their bones." 

It may be, that in some cases, 
the good is interred with their 
hones," but the influence of men 
survives them, whether they have 



When a lock and key precisely 
correspond, though they be of a been good or bad, and whether that 



simple character, a presumption 
arises that they were intended for 
one another. When, instead of be- 
ing formed in a simple manner, they 
are respectively complex and curi- 
ously wrought in different direc- 
tions, and nevertheless correspond, 
such a presumption is exceedingly 
strengthened'. But when the lock 
is not, only complex and curiously 
wrought, but contains such an ex- 
traordinary and wonderful combina- 
tion of parts, as to be absolutely sui 
gent/is, and without parallel; when 
among all the keys in the world, 
none present even a slight approach 
to a correspondent confirmation ex- 
actly one; and by that the lock is 
easily aJbd exactly fitted — then, 
Buroly is all doubt on the subject 
discarded; and it becomes a moral 
certainly that the lock and key 
proceeded from the same master- 
hand, and truly Appertain to each 
other. Now this is a familiar, but 
precipe representation^ of the evi- 
deo ■«■ 8 forded by a eoinparison be- 
{Ween Jl ( ■■' -hmd New Testaments, 



influence is for human weal or woe. 
It is said by Paul, "By faith Abel 
offered unto God a more excellent 
sacrifice than Cain, by which ho 
obtained witness that he was righ- 
teous, God testifying of his gifts : 
and by it he being dead yet speak- 
eth." Then from the teaching of 
Paul, Abel, though dead, yet speaks. 
But this peculiarity of speaking af- 
ter death, is not limited to Abel 
alone, it belongs to men in general. 
As the light of the sun continues 
long after the sun itself sets, so the 
moral power of men continues to 
exert an influence long after their 
death. And this power may 
increase in proportion to the 
length of timo after death. Or as 
when we throw a stone into the 
water, the waves show themselves 
in widening circles, so may the cir- 
cles of men's moral power increase. 
And as the representative« of the 
head of a noble family may increase, 
so may those who have partaken of 
the Spirit, and who have been influ- 
enced by the moral power of a man, 



SPEAKING AFTER DEATH. 



261 



increase long after be has ceased to j 
live. 

Then as men will continue to; 
speak, or, in other words, continue 
to exert an influence long after j 
death, what a weighty responsibil- 
ity does this imply ! Abel has been 
speaking for more than five thou-i 
sand years, and \vill continue to 
speak while there are any on earth 
to speak to. O what a solemn 
thought to reflect that we shall con- 
tinue to speak or to exert an influ- 
ence for ages yet to come if time 
continues. How important then is 
it that our principles and lives be 
such, that as these exert an influ- 
ence upon those who shall come af- 
ter us, it may be such as will coun- 
tenance nothing but the principles! 
of truth and the practice of godli- 
ness. We have contemplated with 
solemn feelings, when looking upon 
the aged grand father cold in death, 
the influence he had exerted in 
forming the religious principles and 
moral characters of his posterity, 
perhaps a numerous one. If bis 
principles and life were correct, well. 
But if they were not what they 
should have been, and if they ex- 
erted a bad influence upon his pos- 
terity, fearful indeed will be his 
reckoning with God, and his meet- 
ing with them at the judgment ! 

Yes, we all shall continue to speak 
after death. Our children and fa- 
miliar friends will remember us. 
They will remember our principles 
and deeds, and perhaps often speak 
of them. And if they cherish our 
memories, we will be likely to influ- 
ence them. "We perhaps would think 
it unkind and ungrateful in poster- 
ity to forget us, and neglect to pre- 
serve a remembrance of the spot to 
which will have been consigned our 



remains. But if conscious that our 
life and influence are being exerted 
for evil upon our posterity and suc- 
cessors, how gladly would we be 
forgotten, and be remembered no 
more forever! 

A mother who has possessed the 
confidence and affection of her chil- 
dren, will not be forgotten by them. 
And as she is remembered, she will 
continue to speak. If her admoni- 
tions have been wholesome, her 
words kind, her spirit and disposi- 
tion amiable, a remembrance of these 
will be likely to impress the mind 
of the children favorably long after 
the living voice is hushed in death. 
The chair in which she has set, the 
position which she occupied at the 
table, and the peculiar manner in 
which she has moved about in her 
family, all may, through the faculty 
of association, a faculty of the hu- 
man mind, call up trains of thought, 
that may make lasting impressions 
of character upon her children. And 
these impressions will be favorable 
or unfavorable to piety as the picture 
which is called up in the mind is 
colored with the charms of virtue, or 
the dark shades of vice. We have 
in our reading, read of a son who 
had a praying mother that laid her 
hands upon his head and prayed for 
him. He became a wild and roving 
youth, and when far from the scene 
of his childhood, and in his giddy 
and careless moments, he thought 
upon his pious mother's prayers, 
and seemed to feel her hand press- 
ing his head, as it formerly had done 
when she was praying for him. 
The effect was beneficial. The as- 
sociation of ideas thus awakened 
led to reflection and reformation. 
Such mothers though dead yet 
speak. 



2G2 



CHRISTIAN COUETESY. 



And so also with the father. He' 
that sustains this responsible rela-i 
tion to intelligent beings, speaks 
after he has departed from among 
his children. If he has gone in and I 
out before his family with the dig-| 
nity of a christian parent, and has 
exerted the influence which hisposi-j 
tion has given him, he will not be 
forgotten, and if he is remembered, 
his principles and example will not 
be without their effect. Though 
dead, yet will he speak. But lamen- 
table will it indeed be, if that father 
speaking after death, inculcates 
principles of vice, and exerts an 
immoral tendency upon those who 
come within the sphere of his sur- 
viving influence. 

The minister of the gospel, though 
dead, will yet speak. If he has been 
faithful to his charge, and "warned 
the unruly," and "comforted the 
weak", and been patient and meek 
in laboring to win souls, his labors 
will be remembered, and perhaps 
long after he has sowed the seed of 
truth, and long after his death, will 
his labors tell upon those in whose 
behalf they have been performed. 

The influence exerted by some au- 
thors has been greater after their 
death than during their life. As 
the copies of their works multiply, 
so is the circle of their influence 
enlarged. There have been cases 
where infidel authors, have wished 
in death they could destroy their 
productions and thus prevent them 
from spreading error. 

The living, in the organizations 
they are forming, and in the prin- 
ciples they are inculcating, are pre- 
paring tongues which will continue 
to speak long after death. It is 
with our influence somewhat like 
it is with the doctrine of transmi- 



gration among the ancients. They 
held the doctrine that when a per- 
son died, his soul still lived, but 
entered into another body. So we 
may communicate our dispositions, 
our spirit, and our principles to 
others, and thus our spirits may be 
said to live in others after we are 
dead. And those whom we influ- 
ence, will influence others, and in 
this way we put a ball in motion 
while we are living, that will con- 
tinue to roll for ages after our death, 
producing effects of a beneficial or 
injurious character according to the 
moral direction we have given to it 
when we started it. From these 
considerations there arises a power- 
ful argument for a correct life and 
for holy principles. The Christian 
desires to be useful. And sometimes 
the greatest, and perhaps the only 
reason the dying Christian has for 
wishing to live, is a desire to be 
useful and the thought that death 
will terminate his usefulness. But 
if we live right while we live, we 
may exert an influence which will 
now be useful, and which will con- 
tinue after we are dead. 

J. Q. 
♦♦♦ 



CHRISTIAN COURTESY. 

In the christian character there is 
much to admire, and much to ap- 
prove of, by all who know what is 
wanting to promote human happi- 
ness. The precept "bo courteous" 
with all others comprised in the 
christian system shows that the 
author of that system knew well 
what was wanting in human soci- 
ety to enable men in their inter- 
course with one another to avoid 
those words and actions which are 
so certain to wound and injure, and 
to conduct themselves in a manner 



CHRISTIAN COURTESY.. 



263 



that would throw the sun-shine of 
cheerfulness and friendship over the 
timid and reserved. The word cour- 
teous when applied to persons, means 
polite; well-bred, obliging, condescen- 
ding, civil, of good manners. The 
Greek word philophron, translated 
courteous, according to Parkhurst, 
signifies friendly-minded, friendly , be- 
nign. 

How much is there in this world 
to irritate and annoy ! And at those 
times when such irritations and an- 
noyances meet us, the absence of 
courtesy in the manners or words of 
those with whom we are associa- 
ting, or with whom we are doing 
business, has a decided tendency to 
increase the unhappy and perhaps 
wrong state of mind into which we 
had fallen. But, if, on the other 
hand, at those times of trial, we 
meet with courtesy from those with 
whom we have to do, it is like throw- 
ing water upon fire, it will quench 
the rising passion, and calm the 
ruffled feelings. 

The precept is violated by the 
young when they use those harsh 
expressions which we too frequently 
hear from them in their intercourse 
with one another. Such as you 
shant, you shall, I wont, &c. And 
such expressions wanting in cour- 
tesy, are not used only by the 
young, but too often also by older 
persons. The habit of nick-naming, 
although the names given may not 
be designed as a reproach, appears 
to be a violation of the precept, 
"Be courteous/' and should, we 
think be avoided by Christians in 
their intercourse with one another. 
Such as Jake, Joe, Tom, &c. 

Kind words are freighted with 
cargoes more valuable in promoting 
human happiness, than the merchant 



vessel loaded with silks from Persia, 
or gold from California, & with more 
power in subduing the angry pas- 
sions raging in some of their miser- 
able victims, than the man of war 
with her numerous guns and all her 
war materials. It is not a little 
strange that courtesy possessing the 
power that it does to impart benefits, 
should be so little practised and so 
little understood. And further, here 
is a powerful means of doing good, 
which costs but little. "Kind words 
are cheap," says somebody. This 
is true. They can be obtained 
"without money and without price." 
Or, what is the same thing, that 
which produces them — the Spirit of 
God, can be thus obtained. 

Although we may not always 
have at our command words the 
most appropriate to express our 
ideas, and though we may not al- 
ways give them their proper accent 
and pronunciation, we may always 
speak courteously, as the command- 
ment under consideration requires 
us to do. This christian precept 
should be observed by all classes in 
their intercourse with one another. 
It should be observed by superiors 
in their communications with infe- 
riors, and by the latter in conduct- 
ing themselves toward the former. 
The old should observe it in their 
intercourse with the young, and the 
young should by no means fail to 
observe it in their communications 
with the aged. "When Paul was 
zealously defending the cause of 
Christianity before Agrippa and 
those that were with him, "Festus 
said with a loud voice, Paul thou art 
beside thyself; much learning hath 
made thee mad." In